GIFT   OF 


A    HISTORY 


OF 


THE   UNITED   STATES 

FOR    SCHOOLS. 


I 

tu      * 
o     ^S 


1 1 


A    HISTORY 


OF 


THE   UNITED    STATES 

FOR   SCHOOLS; 

NCLUDING    A    CONCISE    ACCOUNT    OF   THE    DISCOVERY   OF 

AMERICA,  THE   COLONIZATION    OF    THE    LAND, 

AND    THE    REVOLUTIONARY   WAR. 

BY 
WILLIAM    A.    MOWRY,   A.M.,    PH.D. 

AND 

ARTHUR   MAY    MOWRY,  A.M. 

Wit!)  Plapg,  ftllugtratt'ons,  ^hialggeg,  anb  Bifclf0jjrap|)ie0. 


SILVER,   BURDETT    AND    COMPANY. 

NEW  YORK  . .  .  BOSTON  .  .  .  CHICAGO. 

1900. 


:fr 


STANDARD   TEXT-BOOKS   ON    CIVICS. 

By  WILLIAM  A.  MOWRY,  Ph.D. 

STUDIES  IN  CIVIL  GOVERNMENT.     Introductory  price,  96  cents. 
ELEMENTS  OF  CIVIL  GOVERNMENT.     Introductory  price,  72  cents. 
ELEMENTS  OF  CIVIL  GOVERNMENT.     In   State   Editions,  with  a  Treatise   on 
the  particular  State.     Introductory  price,  90  cents. 

INVALUABLE  AIDS  IN  TEACHING  HISTORY. 

By  WILLIAM  A.  MOWRY,  Ph.D.,  and  ARTHUR  MAY  MOWRY,  A.M. 

FIRST  STEPS  IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  OUR  COUNTRY.     Introductory  price,  60  cents. 
A  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  FOR  SCHOOLS.     Introductory  price,  $1.00. 

By  TOWNSEND   MacCOUN. 

HISTORICAL  GEOGRAPHY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  with  Text.     Introductory 
price,  90  cents. 

HISTORICAL  GEOGRAPHY  CHARTS:  — 

UNITED  STATES.     With  patent  Supporter.    $15.00. 

EUROPE,  —  ANCIENT  AND  CLASSICAL.     With  Supporter.    $15.00. 

EUROPE,  —  MEDIEVAL  AND  MODERN.     With  Supporter.     $15.00. 


Copyright,  1896, 
By  SILVER,  BURDETT  AND  COMPANY. 


PREFACE. 


AMERICAN  history  should  be  studied  in  all  American  schools. 
This  is  evident  not  only  because  it  is  the  history  of  our  own 
country,  but  because  it  is  the  most  marvellous  history  of  the  world. 
It  is,  moreover,  the  most  fascinating  of  all  history,  especially  to 
young  minds.  Furthermore,  it  is  the  most  useful  history  that  the 
youth  can  study. 

History  is  of  value  only  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  development 
of  mankind,  the  elevation  of  the  race.  The  history  of  our  country 
unfolds  the  surest,  strongest,  and  most  rapid  development  to  be 
found  in  all  countries  and  in  all  ages. 

This  book  is  a  school-book,  especially  designed  for  class  use  in 
the  schools,  both  public  and  private,  of  the  United  States.  The 
authors,  at  the  outset,  laid  down  certain  principles  in  the  prepara 
tion  of  its  pages.  These  principles  may  be  stated  as  follows :  — 

1.  Accuracy.  —  An  American  humorist  has  embodied  an  impor 
tant  truth  in  the  following  statement :  "  It  is  better  not  to  know  so 
many  things  than  to  know  so  many  things  that  are  not  so."  Our 
histories  and  biographies  have  too  often  been  filled  with  anecdotes 
and  incidents  which  have  no  more  foundation  in  fact  than  the 
stories  of  Baron  Munchausen  or  Sinbad  the  sailor.  From  W.  L. 
Weems  and  Peter  Parley  down  to  the  latest  history-writer  and 
story-teller,  the  children  have  had  placed  before  them  the  graphic 
outlines  of  cherry-tree  stories  and  Lincoln  anecdotes,  until  the 
boys  and  girls  can  scarcely  discriminate  as  to  truthfulness  between 
history  and  Grimm's  Fairy  Tales.  In  studying  history  the  learner 


VI  PREFACE, 

should  be  taught  that  which  is  true,  and  the  facts  should  be  told 
with  due  relation  and  in  their  proper  connection. 

2.  Clearness.  —  The  next   requisite   for  a  good  school  history  is 
clearness  of  statement.     This  implies  sufficient  detail  to  make  the 
narration  lucid  and  interesting.    Dry  facts  and  dates  strung  together 
in  a  chronological  narrative  will  not  appear  to  the  child's  mind  con 
nected    or   interesting.     Enough    must   be   told   to   convey  to    his 
imagination  a  related  story. 

3.  A  Topical  Arrangement.  —  While  many  teachers  say  that  their 
pupils    regard    history    as    dull    and    uninviting,   others    glow   with 
enthusiasm  in  relating  how  charming  and  fascinating  the  children 
find  the  study.     Much  of  this  charm  comes  from  a  logical  sequence 
of  the  related  events.      Children  everywhere  are  delighted  to   find 
natural   results   flowing  from  previously  considered   causes.     It  is, 
therefore,    important    that   the   subjects   be    treated    topically,   and 
hence  that  the  chronological  order  be  not  followed  too  rigidly. 

4.  Mental  Development.  —  This  study,  like  all  others,  should  be 
so  carried  on  as  to  stimulate  mental  growth.     It  is  not  sufficient  to 
present  to  the  child's  mind  a  great  number  and  variety  of  facts  to 
be  memorized,  but  rather  the  sequence  of  fruitful  and  suggestive 
events  should  be  apprehended  and  appreciated. 

5.  Well-balanced  Periods.  —  Some  books  are  very  full   upon  the 
Colonial  period,  followed  by  a  too  brief  account  of  the  War  of  the 
Revolution ;   others  pass  lightly  over  the  development  of  the  coun 
try  during  the  first  half  of  this  century,  only  to  dwell  with  unneces 
sary  detail  upon  the  battles  of  the  Mexican  and  Civil  Wars.     This 
book  has  1 15  pages  of  the  Colonial  period,  —  that  is,  down  to  1763  ; 
76  pages  relating  to  the   Revolutionary  period ;   92  pages  showing 
the  development  of  the  young  republic  between  1781  and  1860;   50 
pages  upon  the  War  of  the  Rebellion ;  and  47  pages  concerning  the 
history  since   1865. 


PREFACE.  Vli 

6.  How  to  teach  History. —As  preliminary  to  the  "Suggestions 
to  Teachers "  which  follow  this  preface,  it  may  be  proper  to  sug 
gest  that  the  first  and  most  important  thing  to  be  accomplished  by 
teaching  our  history  in  the  schools,  is  to  create  and  develop  a  love 
for  history  in  the  minds  of  the  children.  Hence  mere  memorizing 
from  the  pages  of  the  book  to  be  recited  (and  then  forgotten)  is 
entirely  out  of  place.  The  story  must  be  made  interesting,  and  to 
do  this  much  collateral  reading  from  narratives  of  greater  detail, 
especially  upon  the  most  important  topics  and  branches  of  the 
subject,  will  be  found  absolutely  essential. 

Here  it  should  be  observed  that  it  is  by  no  means  necessary  that 
every  school  should  study  all  the  subject-matter  of  this  book.  Many 
things  may  be  gone  over  cursorily  or  even  omitted  altogether. 
The  character  of  the  school  and  of  the  class,  and  the  amount  of 
time  at  the  teacher's  disposal,  will  govern  this  matter. 

In  the  making  of  this  book  the  authors  have  had  many  advan 
tages.  It  is  the  result  of  a  lifetime  of  critical  study  on  the  part  of 
one  author,  and  of  rare  opportunities  at  Harvard  University  during 
three  years  of  post-graduate  study,  preceded  by  an  experience  of 
ten  years'  teaching  in  secondary  schools,  on  the  part  of  the  other. 

The  authors  desire  to  call  special  attention  to  the  unusually 
attractive  typography  and  general  mechanical  execution  of  the 
book.  The  cuts  which  so  finely  embellish  the  work  have  been 
chosen  with  care,  and  in  most  cases  engraved  expressly  for  it.  The 
maps,  also,  both  colored  and  uncolored,  have  been  prepared  with 
great  pains  and  by  the  best  artists.  Every  small  map  printed 
with  the  text  has  been  engraved  from  drawings  by  the  authors,  with 
special  care  to  illustrate  the  text,  and  make  the  geography  an  im 
portant  aid  in  understanding  the  historical  sequence  of  events. 
Teachers  and  pupils  will  find  that  the  full-page  colored  maps  are 
an  important  aid  to  a  clear  and  complete  knowledge  of  the  history. 

The  manuscript  has  been  read  and  carefully  examined  by  half 
a  dozen  experts,  —  teachers,  literary  men,  and  historians.  The 
authors  are  under  special  obligations  to  Gen.  H.  B.  Carring- 
ton,  LL.  D-,  author  of  "  Battles  of  the  American  Revolution,"  for 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

a  critical  examination  and  many  valuable  suggestions;  to  Mr.  M- 
T.  Pritchard,  Master  of  the  Everett  School,  Boston ;  and  Col,  Charles 
W.  Johnson,  who  have  read  the  work  in  manuscript. 

The  book  is  commended  to  the  teachers  of  America  with  the 
hope  that  they  will  find  it  reliable,  interesting,  and  useful. 

I  WILLIAM  A.  MOWRY, 

June  I,  1896.  Hyde  Park,  Mass. 

ARTHUR  MAY  MOWRY, 
Cambridge^  Mass. 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS. 


I. 


ESTABLISHMENT   OF   THE   COLONIES. 

SECTION  I.  —  DISCOVERY,  EXPLORATION,  AND   ATTEMPTED 

SETTLEMENT. 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.     DISCOVERY  OF  THE  NEW  WORLD   .........  3 

II.    ALONG  THE  COAST    ..............  10 

III.  CANADA  AND  CAROLANA    ............  13 

IV.  GILBERT  AND  RALEIGH  .............  17 

Chronology  ................  23 

SECTION  II.  —  PERMANENT   SETTLEMENTS. 

V.    ORGANIZED  MOVEMENTS     ...........  25 

VI.    VIRGINIA  ..................  28 

VII.     PLYMOUTH     .................  35 

VIII.    MASSACHUSETTS  BAY     .............  40 

IX.    NEW  HAMPSHIRE,  CONNECTICUT,  RHODE  ISLAND     ...  44 

X.    NEW  YORK   .................  49 

XL    MARYLAND   .................  52 

XII.     DELAWARE  AND  NEW  JERSEY     ..."  .......  54 

XIII.  THE  CAROLINAS  AND  GEORGIA  ......    ....  57 

XIV.  PENNSYLVANIA  ................  60 

Chronology  ................  62 

SECTION  III.  —  COLONIAL  WARS. 

XV.    INDIAN  CHARACTERISTICS  ............  65 

XVI.     EARLY  CONFLICTS      ..............  68 

XVII.    PHILIP  OF  POKANOKET  .............  71 

XVIII.    NEW  FRANCE    ................  74 

XIX.    FRANCE  VERSUS  ENGLAND      ...........  76 

XX.     KING  WILLIAM'S,   QUEEN   ANNE'S,   AND   KING   GEORGE'S 

WARS     .................  77 

XXI.    THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR     .....     ....  81 

XXII.     TREATY  OF  1763    ...............  89 

Chronology  ................  90 

ix 


;  TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

SECTION  IV.  — COLONIAL  LIFE. 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

XXIII.  THE  SETTLERS 93 

XXIV.  RESOURCES 98 

XXV.     EDUCATION  ...... 101 

XXVI.    RELIGION 103 

XXVII.    GOVERNMENT 107 

XXVIII.     LIFE no 

Chronology 114 


fart  II. 

FORMATION    OF   THE    NATION. 

SECTION  V.  —  CONTROVERSY   WITH   ENGLAND. 

XXIX.     COMMERCE  OF  .THE  COLONIES 117 

XXX.    TAXATION 119 

XXXI.    THE  BOSTON  MASSACRE 122 

XXXII.     THE  BOSTON  TEA  PARTY 124 

XXXIII.  ENGLAND  RETALIATES 126 

Chronology 1 29 

SECTION   VI.  — RESISTANCE    LEADING   TO    INDEPENDENCE. 

XXXIV.  THE  FIRST  CONTINENTAL  CONGRESS 131 

XXXV.     THE  FIRST  ARMED  RESISTANCE 134 

XXXVI.     LEXINGTON  AND  CONCORD 135 

XXXVII.       TlCONDEROGA    AND    BUNKER    HlLL 138 

XXXVIII.     THE  SIEGE  OF  BOSTON 142 

XXXIX.     FIRST  STEPS  TOWARD  INDEPENDENCE 145 

XL.    THE  BIRTH  OF  THE  NATION 1.47 

Chronology 149 

SECTION  VJL  —  STRUGGLE    FOR    INDEPENDENCE. 

XLI.     Loss  OF  NEW  YORK  CITY 151 

XLII.     DEFENCE  OF  NEW  JERSEY 154 

XLI  1 1.    BRANDYWINE  AND  GERMANTOWN 158 

XLIV.     BURGOYNE'S  EXPEDITION 160 

XLV.    VALLEY  FORGE  AND  MONMOUTH 166 

XLVI.     STONY  POINT  AND  PAUL  JONES 171 

XLVII.    WAR  IN  THE  SOUTH 175 

XLVI II.    ARNOLD'S  TREASON 180 

XLIX.    THE  LAST  CAMPAIGNS .  184 

L.    THE  GREAT  TREATY  OF  1783 188 

Chronology 190 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS. 


XI 


SECTION  VIII.  — THE   NEW   NATION. 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

LI.    ARTICLES  OF  CONFEDERATION 193 

LI  I.     THE  FEDERAL  CONVENTION 195 

LIII.    THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 197 


$art  III. 

DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE   NATION. 

SECTION  IX.  — THE   NATION   ESTABLISHED. 

LIV.    THE  NATION'S  POPULATION  AND  INDUSTRIES 201 

LV.    WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATIONS 205 

LVI.     THE  FEDERALISTS  AND  FRANCE 212 

LVII.    THE  REPUBLICANS  AND  ENGLAND 216 

LVI II.    THE  WAR  OF  1812 221 

LIX.    AN  ERA  OF  GOOD  FEELING   ...........  229 

LX.    THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  1825 233 

Chronology 238 

SECTION  X.  — THE   NATION    THREATENED. 

LXI.    JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS 241 

LXII.     NULLIFICATION  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES  BANK.     ...  243 

LXI  1 1.    FINANCIAL  PANICS  AND  THE  SUB-TREASURY 250 

LXIV.    TEXAS  AND  OREGON 251 

LXV.    WAR  WITH  MEXICO 256 

LXVI.     THE  COMPROMISE  OF  1850 263 

LXVII,     THE  GROWTH  OF  THE  SLAVERY  AGITATION 267 

LXVIII.     KANSAS  AND  NEBRASKA 272 

LXIX.    SECESSION 276 

Chronology 281 

SECTION  XL  — THE   NATION   ASSURED. 

LXX.    THE  NORTH  AND  THE  SOUTH 285 

LXXI.    THE  FALL  OF  SUMTER 288 

LXXII.     THE  WAR  IN  THE  WEST 295 

LXXIII.    THE  WAR  IN  THE  EAST 300 

LXXIV.    THE  DARKEST  HOUR  AND  THE  DAWN 315 

LXXV.    GRANT  AND  LEE.  —  SHERMAN  AND  JOHNSTON      ....  320 

LXXVI.    THE  END  OF  THE  WAR 327 

Chronology 332 


Xll 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


SECTION  XII.  — THE   NATION   AT   PEACE. 

CHAPTER  PAGB 

LXXVII.     RECONSTRUCTION 335 

LXXVIII.    GRANT'S  ADMINISTRATIONS 341 

LXXIX.    POLITICAL  PARTIES  AND  PUBLIC  QUESTIONS 348 

LXXX.     LETTERS  AND  ART 360 

LXXXI.    THE  NATION  OF  TO-DAY 367 

LXXXII.    PAST,  PRESENT,  AND  FUTURE 374 

Chronology 379 

APPENDIXES. 

A.  THE  MAYFLOWER  COMPACT 381 

B.  THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE 381 

C.  THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA  .    .     .  386 

D.  EXTRACTS  FROM  WASHINGTON'S  FAREWELL  ADDRESS     ....  402 

E.  LINCOLN'S  SECOND  INAUGURAL  ADDRESS 405 

F.  LINCOLN'S  ADDRESS  AT  GETTYSBURG 406 

G.  SUPPLEMENTARY  READING  FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE        408 

H.     TABLE  OF  THE  PRESIDENTS 4*5 

I.     TABLE  OF  THE  STATES  AND  TERRITORIES  .          4J6 

J.    How  DR.  WHITMAN  SAVED  OREGON 418 

INDEX 419 


LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

Signing  the  Declaration  of  Inde 
pendence       ....       Frontispiece 

Old  Stone  Mill  at  Newport,  R.  I.  .  7 

Queen  Isabella 7 

Christopher  Columbus      ....  8 

First  Sight  of  Land n 

Old  Gateway  at  St.  Augustine  .     .  16 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh 19 

Ruins  of  the  Settlement  at  James 
town,  Va 28 

Captain  John  Smith 30 

Pocahontas 31 

Pocahontas  saves  the  Life  of  Cap 
tain  John  Smith 32 

The  "Mayflower" 36 

Governor  Winthrop 41 

Salem  First  Church 42 

Roger  WilJ'ims's  Monument    .     .  47 

Hudson  on  the  River 50 

Peter  Stuyvesant 51 

Lord  Baltimore 53 

Oglethorpe 59 

William  Penn     .......  60 

Indian  Method  of  Boiling     ...  66 

Indian  Method  of  Broiling   ...  66 

Indian  Shell  Axe 68 

Indian  War  Club 69 

Indian  Snow  Shoes 70 

.The  Attack  on  Brookfield     ...  72 

King  Philip 73 

An  Old  House  at  Deerfield  ...  79 

Quebec 87 

A  New  England  Colonial  House   .  95 

An  Old  Dutch  House       ....  96 

A  Southern  Mansion 98 

A  Flax- Wheel    .                               .  100 


PAGE 

The  Old  South  Church,  Boston   .  102 

Puritans  going  to  Church    .     .     .  104 

The  "  Charter  Oak  ".     ....  109 

Puritan  Youth  and  Maiden      .     .  no 

Franklin's  Clock 112 

A  Colonial  Plough 113 

Patrick  Henry 120 

Samuel  Adams 122 

Faneuil    Hall,    "The    Cradle   of 

Liberty" 124 

George  III 127 

John  Hancock  .' 133 

The  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill  ...  140 

The  Washington  Elm     ....  143 

The  Liberty  Bell 148 

General  Burgoyne 162 

Benjamin  Franklin 165 

Monument  at  Freehold,  N.  J.  .     .  169 

John  Paul  Jones 173 

Lord  Cornwallis 178 

General  Nathaniel  Greene  .     .     .  185 

Lafayette 186 

Chair  and  Table  used  by  Wash 
ington     196 

Eli  Whitney 202 

The  Cotton-Gin 203 

George  Washington 204 

Daniel  Boone 208 

Alexander  Hamilton 210 

John  Jay 21 1 

John  Adams 212 

Chief  Justice  John  Marshall    .     .  213 

Mount  Vernon 215 

Thomas  Jefferson 216 

Stephen  Decatur 218 

Aaron  Burr 220 


Xlll 


XIV 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


James  Madison 

The  "  Constitution  "  and  "  Guer- 

riere" 

Oliver  H.  Perry 

James  Monroe 

Robert  Fulton 

The  "Clermont" 

A  Western  Emigrant  Train     .     . 

John  Quincy  Adams 

Andrew  Jackson 

John  C.  Calhoun        

Henry  Clay 

An  Early  Railroad  Train    .     .     . 

Daniel  Webster 

Samuel  Houston 

Samuel  F.  B.  Morse 

General  Winfield  Scott  .  .  .  . 
The  Mormon  Temple  .  .  .  . 

The  City  of  Mexico 

Washing  out  Gold 

William  H.  Seward 

William  Lloyd  Garrison 

Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  .     .     .     . 

Stephen  A.  Douglas 

Charles  Sumner 

Harper's  Ferry 

Jefferson  Davis 

Abraham  Lincoln 

The  Attack  on  Fort  Sumter  .  . 
General  J.  E.  Johnston  .... 
General  G.  B.  McClellan  .  .  . 
General  A.  S.  Johnston  .... 
Admiral  David  G.  Farragut  .  . 

John  Ericsson 

The  "  Monitor  "  and  the  "  Merri- 

mac " 

General  R.  E.  Lee     . 


PAGE 

222 

224 
225 
230 
234 
235 
236 
241 

244 
246 

248 

249 

252 

253 
254 
258 
260 
26l 
264 
265 
270 
271 

273 
274 
279 
280 
288 
290 
293 
294 
296 
298 
301 

302 
307 


PAGH 

General  A.  E.  Burnside      .     .     .  309 

General  "  Stonewall"  Jackson      .  310 

Henry  Ward  Beecher     .     .     .     .  313 

General  G.  B.  Meade      .     .     .     .  315 

General  G.  H.  Thomas  .     .     .     .  319 

General  U.  S.  Grant 320 

General  P.  H.  Sheridan      ...  322 

General  W.  T.  Sherman     .     .     .  324 

Farragut  at  Mobile  Bay      .     .     .  326 

Salmon  P.  Chase 330 

Andrew  Johnson 336 

Laying  an  Atlantic  Cable    .     .     .  338 

Custer's  Last  Fight 343 

Memorial  Hall 345 

Horace  Greeley 346 

Rutherford  Burchard  Hayes    .     .  348 

James  Gillespie  Blaine    ....  349 

Benjamin  Harrison 350 

Grover  Cleveland 352 

James  Abram  Garfield    ....  354 
Manufactures    and    Liberal    Arts 

Building 356 

Washington  Irving 360 

James  Fenimore  Cooper      .     .     .  361 

Nathaniel  Hawthorne     ....  361 

William  Cullen  Bryant  ....  362 

Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow      .  362 

John  Greenleaf  Whittier      .     .     .  363 

Edgar  Allan  Poe 363 

Oliver  Wendell  Holmes       .     .     .  364 

James  Russell  Lowell     ....  364 

Ralph  Waldo  Emerson  ....  365 

George  Bancroft 365 

William  H.  Prescott 366 

Louis  Agassiz 366 

Thomas  A.  Edison 373 


COLORED    MAPS. 


King  James's  Patent  of  1606 
Charters  of  1609  and  1620  . 
European  Claims  in  1640 
European  Claims  in  1755 
The  Treaty  of  1763  .  .  . 
The  English  Colonies  in  1763 
The  Original  Thirteen  States 
The  Treaty  of  1783  ... 
The  United  States  in  1790  . 
The  Louisiana  Purchase  in  1803 


PAGE 

facing  24 
"  26 
«  64 
"  80 


106 
144 
1 88 
200 
216 


The  United  States  in  1830  . 
The  United  States  in  1846  . 
The  Mexican  Treaty  (1848) 
The  United  States  (Western 

Half)  in  1854    .... 
The   Area  of    Secession  in 

1861 

The  United  States  (Western 

Half)  in  1896    .... 


PACK 

facing  242 
"  256 
"  260 


272 


288 


368 


UNCOLORED   MAPS. 


PAGE 


22 


The  World  as  known  at  the  time 
of  Columbus     ...... 

Route  of  Columbus    ..... 

Roanoke  Island     ...... 

Early    Discoveries,  Explorations, 
and  Settlements    ..... 

Chesapeake  Bay   ......       29 

England  and  Holland     ....       38 

New  England  .......       48 

Acadia    .........       83 

Western  Pennsylvania   ....       84 

Quebec    .........       86 

Boston  and  Vicinity  .....     137 

Boston     .........      139 

From  New  York  to  Trenton    .     .     152 
From  Elktpn  to  Trenton    .     ,     .     158 


PAGE 

Hudson  River  and  Lake   Cham- 
plain  161 

Southern  States 175 

Yorktown 187 

Niagara  River 223 

Washington  and  Baltimore      .     .  226 

Rio  Grande 257 

Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico      ....  259 

Virginia  and  Maryland  ....  292 

Kentucky  and  Tennessee    .     .     .  297 

Gulf  States 300 

The  Peninsula 305 

Gettysburg 316 

Vicksburg  and  Vicinity  .     .     .     .  317 

Chattanooga  and  Vicinity  .     ,      >  318 

Southern  Coast  States    ....  325 


SUGGESTIONS   TO   TEACHERS. 


ALL  teachers  realize  that,  as  there  is  no  "  royal  road  to  learning,"  so 
there  is  no  one  "  only  correct "  method  of  teaching.  This  fact  is 
particularly  true  in  the  teaching  of  history.  No  method  can  be  laid  down 
which  will  prove  to  be  the  best  for  all  teachers  to  pursue,  in  carrying  a 
class  through  a  course  of  American  History.  Still,  it  is  true  that  different 
text-books  in  United  States  History  have  their  peculiarities,  and  that  each 
is  particularly  adapted  to  a  certain  method,  and  will  prove  a  more  valuable 
aid  to  the  teacher  if  used  in  its  own  way.  The  brief  suggestions  for  the 
use  of  this  book  are  presented  with  this  idea  in  mind. 

First,  it  is  necessary  to  remember  that  the  chief  end  of  class-room  work 
in  teaching  history  is  to  instil  in  the  pupil  a  true  and  lasting  interest  in 
history,  —  in  the  experiences  of  his  ancestors,  their  achievements,  and  their 
mistakes.  An  end  hardly  less  important  to  be  borne  in  mind  in  teaching 
the  history  of  our  own  country  is  the  making  of  good  citizens,  the  only 
hope  of  a  republic.  Other  results  that  may  be  obtained  from  the  pursuit 
of  this  branch  of  school-work  are  secondary,  and  should  not  be  allowed 
to  take  precedence  over  these  more  important  ends. 

In  accomplishing  these  results,  the  text-book  should  be  considered 
merely  as  an  outline.  It  should  always  be  noted  that  the  book  is  small 
and  can  give  but  a  few  of  the  leading  facts  in  history;  that  these  must 
be  briefly  stated ;  and  that  emphasis  is  laid  upon  certain  events,  while 
others  may  be  deemed  more  important  by  other  students.  It  is  necessary 
to  supplement  the  text-book  by  material  obtained  from  other  sources. 
What  these  sources  and  this  material  may  be  depends  in  great  measure 
upon  the  local  conditions,  —  the  school  library;  the  city  library;  museums 
of  history  and  of  art ;  and  more  particularly  upon  the  ability  of  the  teacher. 

The  simplest  resource  by  which  a  text-book  outline  may  be  filled  out 
is  by  the  simultaneous  use  of  other  text-books.  These  may  be  placed  in 
the  hands  of  the  individual  pupils  in  various  ways.  Each  pupil  may  have 

xvi 


SUGGESTIONS    TO    TEACHERS.  XV11 

more  than  one  text-book;  or  he  may  have  but  one,  while  a  supply  of 
other  books  may  lie  upon  a  table  or  shelf  for  consultation. 

This  use  of  different  text-books  ought,  however,  to  be  supplemented 
by  outside  reading.  No  list  of  such  reading  can  be  prepared  which  will 
be  more  than  provisional.  The  teacher  should,  if  possible,  go  to  the 
"original  sources"  for  the  material  which  will  make  him  properly  prepared 
to  guide  a  class.  The  opportunity  to  do  this  is  so  limited,  however,  that 
it  has  been  deemed  best  to  present  in  this  book  only  a  list  of  the 
" secondary  literature"  with  which  every  teacher  ought  to  be  familiar. 
This  list,  which  follows  these  "  Suggestions  to  Teachers,"  is  quite  full,  but 
by  no  means  exhaustive,  and  teachers  are  advised  to  consult  more  com 
plete  bibliographies  and  methods  of  teaching  history,  such  as  Adams' 
"Manual  of  Historical  Literature,"  Hall's  "Methods  of  Teaching  History," 
Gordy  and  TwitchelFs  "  Pathfinder  of  American  History,"  Hinsdale's  "  How 
to  teach  History,"  and  the  "  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Ten." 

Another  list  of  books,  as  a  rule  more  suitable  for  the  pupils'  reading, 
is  given  in  the  Appendix.  The  teacher  will  often  find,  however,  that  there 
are  specific  portions  of  the  standard  works,  in  the  first  list,  and  sometimes 
whole  volumes  even,  which  they  can  recommend  to  the  classes  to  read, 
or  at  least  to  certain  members,  especially  for  work  on  particular  topics. 
In  the  pupils'  list  will  be  found  historical  stories,  as  well  as  more  closely 
historical  works,  which,  if  properly  used,  will  bend  their  minds  in  the  right 
direction.  They  will  give  local  coloring  and  flavor  to  an  epoch,  but  the 
pupil  will  need  to  be  cautioned  against  too  complete  trust  in  what  are 
recorded  as  facts  in  these  stories. 

These  lists  are  necessarily  too  brief  to  contain  a  mention  of  the  num 
erous  magazine  articles  on  various  historical  subjects  that  are  often  of  more 
value  to  the  student  of  history  than  more  pretentious  volumes.  This  is 
especially  true  at  the  present  day,  when  the  magazines  are  vying  with 
each  other  in  presenting  interesting  and  finely  illustrated  accounts  of 
historical  persons  and  events.  Current  events  should  not  be  forgotten  in 
a  course  of  American  History,  and  the  magazines,  especially  the  "  Review 
of  Reviews,"  "Current  Events,"  "Current  History,"  "  Public  Opinion,"  and 
the  like,  are  invaluable  for  this  purpose. 

Not  merely  books  and  magazines,  but  pictures,  articles  of  historic 
interest,  maps,  etc.,  must  be  drawn  upon  in  the  effort  to  interest  the  pupil 
in  history  as  history.  Debates,  oral  or  written,  on  questions  closely  con 
nected  with  our  history,  are  useful  aids,  besides  furnishing  drill  in  compo 
sition  and  elocution.  Essays  written  on  historical  subjects  relieve  teacher 

b 


KV111  SUGGESTIONS    TO    TEACHERS. 

and  pupil  from  much  of  the  monotony  of  written  work.  These  composi 
tions  may  be  illustrated  by  drawings  or  original  maps,  and  thus  history 
may  be  combined  with  English,  drawing,  geography,  and  writing. 

Turning  from  this  work,  which  is  for  the  most  part  carried  on  outside 
of  the  class,  a  few  suggestions  may  be  given  as  to  the  conduct  of  the 
recitation.  The  two  methods  used  in  teaching  history  are  the  "Topical  " 
and  "  Question  and  Answer  "  methods.  Perhaps  a  logical  combination  oi 
the  two  would  be  more  scientific.  This  text-book  has  been  arranged  with 
the  idea  of  topics  and  groups  of  topics  continually  in  mind.  The  logical 
connection  of  events  has  been  considered  of  more  importance  than  a  true 
and  consistent  chronological  order.  Yet  it  has  not  been  forgotten  that 
chronology  is  helpful  in  fixing  history  in  mind.  Dates  are  often  aids  to 
an  understanding  as  well  as  a  remembrance  of  historical  facts.  The  number 
of  dates  which  a  pupil  should  memorize,  however,  should  be  kept  as 
limited  as  possible,  and  the  tables  of  chronology  should  be  used  mainly 
for  reference. 

Another  important  aid  is  the  thorough  use  of  geography.  It  will  be 
hardly  possible  to  carry  this  means  of  history  teaching  too  far.  The  maps 
in  this  book  are  as  complete  and  as  numerous  as  such  a  work  would 
warrant.  The  colored  maps  give  a  complete  account,  in  themselves,  of 
the  growth  of  the  country  territorially.  The  outline  maps  present  to  the 
pupil  just  that  small  portion  of  the  geography  which  is  necessary  fof  an 
understanding  of  the  events  under  consideration. 

But  these  maps  should  be  supplemented  by  other  geographical  work. 
MacCoun's  "  Historical  Charts  of  the  United  States,"  38  by  40  inches  in 
size,  colored  to  show  territorial  divisions,  present  clearly  to  the  eye  the 
several  parts  of  the  original  territory  and  all  portions  added  by  purchase  or 
otherwise.  MacCoun's  "  Historical  Geography  of  the  United  States,"  is  an 
inexpensive  handbook,  accompanying  the  charts.  These  will  be  found 
helpful  in  any  schoolroom.  Atlases  should  be  used  in  connection  with  all 
historical  reading.  More  important  is  the  constant  use  of  outline  maps. 
These  should  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  each  pupil  at  the  beginning  of  the 
course,  and  every  day  should  find  some  additional  place  or  boundary,  or 
exploration  recorded.  Larger  outline  maps  for  wall  use  are  now  found 
in  the  market,  and  will  supplement  the  individual  maps.  The  blackboard 
should  be  brought  into  use  also.  Artistic  or  complete  maps  are  not  needed, 
but  merely  brief  outlines  to  be  filled  in  as  the  pupils  recite.  Perhaps  the 
most  effective  use  of  the  blackboard  maps  is  in  tracing  the  course  of  indi 
vidual  campaigns  in  any  of  the  wars  with  which  American  history  has  to  deal. 


SUGGESTIONS    TO    TEACHERS.  XIX 

For  the  recitation,  the  Blackboard  Analysis  which  precedes  each  of 
the  twelve  sections  might  be  placed  on  the  board,  when  the  section  is 
begun,  and  retained  until  the  next  section  is  reached.  A  more  complete 
analysis  might  be  commenced,  to  be  added  to  day  by  day.  A  pupil  is 
called  upon  to  relate  a  topic  as  it  stands  in  the  mind  of  such  pupil.  No 
interruption  should  be  made  until  the  recitation  is  finished.  Then  real 
misstatements  of  facts  should  be  corrected  by  the  other  pupils ;  additional 
incidents  may  be  presented ;  other  points  of  view  may  be  noted.  Then 
the  teacher  should  carry  the  leading  points  home  to  the  minds  of  the  pupils 
by  questions  carefully  chosen.  •  Questions  which  may  be  answered  by 
"  Yes  "  or  "  No  "  should  be  avoided.  Individual  and  blackboard  maps 
might  then  be  brought  into  requisition,  and  all  impc  rtant  places  or  move 
ments  mentioned  in  the  lesson  might  be  recorded.  The  system  of  cross 
references,  though  but  an  outline,  and  needing  explanation  by  the  teacher, 
should  not  be  forgotten.  Interest  may  be  stimulated  by  reading  poems 
and  orations  in  the  class,  and  by  frequent  exercises  upoM  patriotic  days. 

These  suggestions  are,  however,  merely  hints.  Tie  true  teacher  will 
realize  that  the  text-book  is  but  the  basis  upon  which,  I  y  skilfully  directed 
reading  and  various  devices,  a  love  for  and  a  general  knowledge  of  real 
history  is  to  be  developed. 

W.  A.  M. 

A.  M.  M. 


SOURCES    OF    INFORMATION. 


GENERAL   ACCOUNTS. 

• 

THE  latest  and  most  valuable  of  the  general  histories  of  the  United 
States  is  entitled  "  The  Narrative  and  Critical  History  of  America  " 
(8  vols.),  edited  by  Justin  Winsor.  It  is  not  a  continuous  history,  as  the 
chapters  are  distinct  historical  essays  written  by  various  authors,  each  a 
specialist  in  his  department.  The  first  volume  is  devoted  to  America  be 
fore  the  time  of  Columbus,  the  second  to  Spanish  explorations  and  settle 
ments,  the  third  to  English,  the  fourth  to  French,  Portuguese,  Dutch,  and 
Swedish,  the  fifth  to  the  French  and  English  in  North  America,  the  sixth 
and  seventh  to  the  Revolution  and  later  history  of  the  United  States,  and 
the  last  to  the  later  history  of  British,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese  America. 

Bancroft's  "  History  of  the  United  States  "  (6  vols.)  is  the  result  of 
more  than  fifty  years  of  continuous  research,  and  is  a  full  and  accurate 
account.  The  first  two  volumes  are  devoted  to  colonial  history,  while  the 
remaining  four  cover  the  period  from  1763  to  1789. 

Hildreth's  "History  of  the  United  States"  (6  vols.)  is  also  full,  quite 
accurate  and  impartial.  The  first  two  volumes  bring  the  narrative  to  1773, 
the  third  takes  up  the  Revolution,  while  the  remaining  three  continue  the 
history  to  the  year  1820. 

Bryant  and  Gay's  "  Popular  History  of  the  United  States  "  (4  vols.)  is 
the  most  popular  illustrated  history.  A  good  short  account  is  Doyle's 
"  History  of  the  United  States,"  written  by  an  Englishman.  Each  of  the 
various  school  histories  of  the  United  States  furnishes  some  material  not 
found  in  any  one  of  the  others. 

Von  Hoist's  "  Constitutional  and  Political  History  of  the  United  States  " 
(7  vols.)  presents  an  excellent  governmental  history  from  1750  to  1860. 
Mr.  Von  Hoist  is  a  German,  and  his  work  is  specially  valuable  as  being 
written  by  one  who  could  be  strictly  impartial.  The  five  volumes  of  Schou- 
ler's  "  History  of  the  United  States  of  America  under  the  Constitution  " 
present  the  only  recent  complete  history  from  1781  to  1861.  McMaster's 


SOURCES    OF    INFORMATION.  XXI 

"  History  of  the  People  of  the  United  States  from  the  Revolution  to  the 
Civil  War"  is  not  yet  completed  (1896),  but  the  four  volumes  published 
present  the  social  history  very  fully  up  to  1820. 

Two  recent  brief  summaries  of  the  governmental  history  are  Sterne's 
"  Constitutional  History  and  Political  Development  of  the  United  States  " 
and  Landon's  "  Constitutional  History  and  Government  of  the  United 
States."  Johnston's  "  History  of  American  Politics  "  and  Stanwood's  "  His 
tory  of  Presidential  Elections  "  are  useful  brief  volumes. 

The  three  volumes  of  the  "  Epochs  of  American  History "  furnish 
an  admirable  short  course  in  United  States  history.  They  are  Thwaites' 
"  The  Colonies,"  Hart's  "  Formation  of  the  Union,"  and  Wilson's  "  Division 
and  Reunion."  Another  excellent  set  is  the  "  American  History  Series," 
of  which  Fisher's  "Colonial  Era,"  Sloane's  "  French  War  and  the  Revolu 
tion,"  and  Walker's  "  The  Making  of  the  Nation "  have  been  issued 
(1896).  Another  excellent  single  volume,  covering  the  period  from  1765 
to  1865,  is  Channing's  "The  United  States  of  America."  Andrews'  "His 
tory  of  the  United  States"  (2  vols.)  is  very  readable. 

A  large  amount  of  valuable  historical  information  is  found  in  such  works 
as  Lalor's  "Cyclopedia  of  Political  Science,  Political  Economy,  and  the 
Political  History  of  the  United  States "  (3  vols.)  ;  Ben.  Perley  Poore's 
"  The  Federal  and  State  Constitutions,  Colonial  Charters,  and  other  Organic 
Laws  of  the  United  States"  (2  vols.)  ;  Jameson's  "Dictionary  of  United 
States  History;  "  Preston's  "Documents  Illustrative  of  American  History;  " 
Tyler's  "History  of  American  Literature"  (2  vols.);  the  "Old  South 
Tracts ;  "  and  the  "  American  History  Leaflets." 

The  "American  Statesmen  Series,"  the  "American  Commonwealth 
Series,"  the  "  American  Men-of-Letters  Series,"  the  "  Makers  of  America 
Series,"  and  the  "  Historic  Towns  Series,"  are  collections  of  biography  and 
local  history  that  furnish  interesting  and  fairly  accurate  reading. 


part  I 

ESTABLISHMENT   OF   THE   COLONIES. 

SECTION  I. 
DISCOVERY,   EXPLORATION,   AND   ATTEMPTED    SETTLEMENT. 

FOR  accounts  of  the  discovery  of  America  previous  to  the  time  of  Colum 
bus,  the  student  should  see  Winsor's  "  Narrative   and   Critical   History," 


XX11  SOURCES    OF   INFORMATION. 

vol.  i. ;  Bryant  and  Gay's  "  Popular  History,"  vol.  i.,  chaps,  i.  and  ii. ; 
Fiske's  "  Discovery  of  America,"  vol.  i. ;  and  De  Costa's  "  Pre-Columbian 
Discovery  of  America  by  the  Northmen." 

The  story  of  Columbus  is  given  in  Irving's  "Life  of  Columbus"  (3 
vols.)  ;  Winsor's  "  Columbus  "  (2  vols.)  ;  Prescott's  "  Ferdinand  and  Isa 
bella  ;  "  Fiske's  "  Discovery  of  America ;  "  and  Kettell's  "  Personal  Narra 
tive  of  the  First  Voyage  of  Columbus  to  America." 

General  accounts  of  the  discovery,  exploration,  and  settlement  of 
America,  between  1492  and  1602,  are  given  in  Doyle's  "  English  Colonies 
in  America,"  vol.  i.,  pp.  22-74;  and  in  the  complete  histories  of  Winsor, 
Bancroft,  Hildreth,  and  Bryant  and  Gay. 

Special  accounts  may  be  found  in  Irving's  "  Conquest  of  Florida ; " 
Help's  "  Spanish  Conquest  of  America  ;  "  Biddle's  "  Sebastian  Cabot ;  " 
Hawks'  "  History  of  North  Carolina ;  "  Baird's  "  Huguenot  Emigration  to 
America;"  Parkman's  "  Pioneers  of  France  in  the  New  World;"  and 
Hakluyt's  "  Collection  of  Early  Voyages." 

SECTION  II. 
PERMANENT   SETTLEMENTS. 

IN  the  third  volume  of  Winsor's  "  Narrative  and  Critical  History,"  and 
in  the  first  volumes  of  Bancroft  and  Hildreth  will  be  found  full  accounts  of 
the  Virginia  Company. 

The  settlement  of  Virginia  is  given  in  Doyle's  "  Virginia,"  Cooke's 
"Virginia,"  and  Brown's  "Genesis  of  the  United  States."  Eggleston's 
"  Pocahontas  "  popularly  portrays  the  Indian  princess,  and  John  Smith's 
"  Generall  Historic  of  Virginia,"  written  in  1624,  furnishes  contemporary 
matter. 

The  best  history  of  the  Eastern  colonies  is  Palfrey's  "  Compendious  His 
tory  of  New  England  "  (4  vols.)  The  first  volume  is  devoted  to  the  settle 
ment.  Hubbard's  "  History  of  New  England "  furnishes  early  material. 
Fiske's  "  Beginnings  of  New  England  "  is  more  recent  and  more  thorough 
than  the  other  works. 

Morton's  "  New  England  Memorial  "  and  "  Young's  "  Chronicles  of  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers  "  comprise  articles  on  Plymouth  history  written  by  the 
first  settlers.  Goodwin's  "  Pilgrim  Republic  "  and  Baylies'  "  History  of 
New  Plymouth"  (2  vols.)  may  be  consulted  with  profit. 

Barry's  "  History  of  Massachusetts  "  (3  vols.)  is  the  most  complete  his 
tory  of  the  "  Old  Bay  State,"  while  Ellis'  "  Puritan  Age  and  Rule  in  the 


SOURCES    OF    INFORMATION.  Xxiii 

Colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay  "  is  also  valuable.  Other  works  that  may  be 
consulted  with  profit  are  Adams'  "  Emancipation  of  Massachusetts,"  Win- 
sor's  "Memorial  History  of  Boston"  (4  vols.),  Lodge's  "Boston,"  in  the 
"  Historic  Towns  Series,"  and  Twichell's  "John  Winthrop,"  in  "  Makers  of 
America  Series." 

Belknap's  "  New  Hampshire,"  Williamson's  "  Maine,"  and  Heaton's 
"  Vermont  "  are  good  histories  of  those  States. 

For  Connecticut  the  reader  should  examine  the  State  history  by  Trum- 
bull  or  Johnston,  Walker's  "  Thomas  Hooker,"  in  "  Makers  of  America 
Series,"  and  Levermore's  "  Republic  of  New  Haven." 

The  best  history  of  Rhode  Island  is  that  of  Arnold  (2  vols.),  while 
Greene's  "  Short  History  of  Rhode  Island  "  is  readable.  Of  the  lives  of 
Roger  Williams  that  by  Knowles  is  recommended. 

For  the  colony  of  New  York  the  most  elaborate  and  carefully  written  is 
the  "History  by  Brodhead "  (2  vols.),  while  Roberts'  "History  of  New 
York"  (2  vols.),  in  the  "  Commonwealth  Series"  is  valuable.  Mrs.  Lamb's 
"History  of  New  York  City"  is  very  complete,  and  Roosevelt's  "New 
York,"  in  the  "  Historic  Towns  Series,"  is  a  popular  book. 

Browne's  "  Maryland  "  and  "  Lives  of  George  and  Cecilius  Calvert  "  fur 
nish  full  and  interesting  accounts  of  the  settlement  of  Maryland.  Raum's 
"  New  Jersey  "  and  Scharfs  "  Delaware  "  are  the  most  available  histories  of 
those  settlements. 

For  the  more  southern  colonies  we  have  Moore's  "  History  of  North 
Carolina"  (2  vols.),  Ramsay's  and  Rivers'  "South  Carolina,"  and  Hewatt's 
"  History  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Colonies  of  South  Carolina  and 
Georgia."  Wright's  "Memoirs  of  Oglethorpe  "  is  a  good  account  of  the 
founder  of  the  colony  of  Georgia. 

Of  the  "  Keystone  "  State,  Sewel's  "  History  of  the  Quakers,"  Janney's 
"  Life  of  Penn,"  and  the  histories  of  Egle,  Cornell,  and  Proud  give  full 
accounts. 

General  accounts  of  the  settlements  are  given  in  Winsor,  vols.  iii.,  iv.,  and 
v.,  Bancroft,  vols.  i.  and  ii.,  Hildreth,  vols.  i.  and  ii.,  and  Bryant  and  Gay, 
vols.  i.,  ii.,  and  iii. ;  in  Frothingham's  "  Rise  of  the  Republic ;  "  in  Doyle's 
"English  Colonies"  (3  vols.)  ;  in  Thwaites'  "The  Colonies;"  in  Fisher's 
"  Colonial  Era ;  "  in  Chalmers'  "  Annals  of  the  United  Colonies  to  1763  ;  " 
and  in  Grahame's  "  History  of  the  United  States  of  North  America,  from 
the  Planting  of  the  British  Colonies  until  their  Assumption  of  Indepen 
dence  "  (2  vols.) 


XXIV  SOURCES    OF    INFORMATION. 

SECTION  III. 
COLONIAL   WARS. 

ACCOUNTS  of  the  Red  Indians  of  America  are  found  in  Bancroft,  vol.  ii., 
chaps,  v.-viii. ;  in  Hildreth.  vol.  I,  chap.  ii.  ;  in  Higginson's  "  Larger  History 
of  the  United  States,"  chap.  i. ;  in  Catlin's  "  North  American  Indians ;  " 
in  Drake's  "  Aboriginal  Races  of  North  America ;  "  and  in  Ellis'  "  Red 
Man  and  White  Man  in  America." 

In  Roosevelt's  "  Winning  of  the  West,"  vol.  i.,  is  found  a  description  of 
Southern  Indians  ;  in  Stone's  "  Life  of  Brant,"  and  "  Life  of  Red  Jacket,"  of 
the  Iroquois ;  and  in  H.  H.  Bancroft's  "  Native  Races  of  the  Pacific  Coast," 
of  that  section  of  the  country.  Carrington's  "  Census  Report  upon  the  Six 
Nations,  1890,"  is  also  valuable. 

Mason's  "  History  of  the  Pequot  War  "  is  to  be  found  in  vol.  iii.  of  the 
third  series  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society's  Collections.  The  best 
account  of  King  Philip's  War  is  given  in  Church's  "Entertaining  Passages 
relating  to  Philip's  War." 

The  seven  volumes  of  Parkman's  "  France  and  England  in  North 
America  "  make  an  almost  perfect  history  of  New  France  and  its  contests 
with  the  English.  The  separate  titles  are  "Pioneers  of  France  in  the  New 
World,"  "Jesuits  in  North  America,"  "  La  Salle  and  the  Discovery  of  the 
Great  West,"  "Old  Regime  in  Canada,"  "Count  Frontenac  and  New 
France  under  Louis  XIV.,"  "  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,"  and  "  Conspiracy  of 
Pontiac." 

Other  pictures  of  the  French  in  America  are  furnished  in  Hinsdale's 
"  Old  Northwest "  and  Machar  and  Marquis'  "  Stories  of  New  France." 

All  of  the  general  histories  give  accounts  of  the  French  and  Indian  wars, 
and  besides  these  and  Parkman's  series,  Warburton's  "  Conquest  of  Canada  " 
and  Mante's  "  History  of  the  Late  War "  are  valuable.  Burinot's  "  Cape 
Breton  and  its  Memorial "  is  a  recent  volume,  giving  a  full  account  of  the 
two  English  captures  of  Louisburg. 

SECTION  IV. 
COLONIAL  LIFE. 

THE  most  valuable,  available  book  furnishing  accounts  of  colonial  life 
is  Lodge's  "  Short  History  of  the  English  Colonies  in  America."  A 
chapter  is  devoted  to  the  population,  occupations,  education,  religion, 
government,  and  social  condition  in  each  colony  or  group  of  colonies. 


SOURCES    OF    INFORMATION.  XXV 

On  colonial  life  in  the  Southern  and  New  England  colonies  see  Doyle's 
"The  English  in  America."  In  Eggleston's  "  History  of  the  United  States 
and  its  People "  will  be  found  matter  concerning  life  in  the  colonies. 
Coffin's  "  Old  Times  in  the  Colonies "  presents  an  interesting  series  of 
pictures. 

New  England's  peculiarities  are  set  out  in  Ellis'  "  Puritan  Age  and 
Rule  in  Massachusetts  Bay,"  in  Dexter's  "  Congregationalism,"  in  Lodge's 
"  Boston,"  in  Lowell's  "  New  England  Two  Hundred  Years  Ago  "  ("  Among 
my  Books"),  in  Bacon's  "Sabbath  in  New  Haven,"  in  TrumbulFs  "True 
Blue  Laws,"  in  SewalFs  "  Diary,"  and  in  Weeden's  "  Economic  and  Social 
History  of  New  England." 

Stone's  "  New  York  City "  furnishes  an  account  of  the  early  Dutch 
settlement ;  Scharfs  "  History  of  Delaware "  sets  forth  society  in  that 
colony ;  Mellick's  "  Story  of  an  Old  New  Jersey  Farm  "  illustrates  life  in 
the  middle  colonies ;  and  Burden's  "  History  of  the  Friends  in  America  " 
contains  an  account  of  the  Quakers  in  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey. 

All  the  Southern  colonies  are  illustrated  in  Meade's  "  Old  Churches  of 
Virginia,"  Hopkins'  "Youth  of  the  Old  Dominion,"  and  Cooke's  "Stories 
of  the  Old  Dominion." 

Whitmore's  "  Andros'  Tracts  "  give  an  account  of  the  political  condition 
of  the  colonies;  Upham's  "Witchcraft"  is  authority  in  regard  to  that 
terrible  delusion ;  and  Boone's  "  Education  in  the  United  States "  is  the 
standard  work  on  that  subject. 


part  II. 

FORMATION   OF  THE   NATION. 

SECTION  V. 
CONTROVERSY   WITH  ENGLAND. 

"THE  Revolution  Impending,"  in  Winsor's  "Narrative  and  Critical 
History,"  vol.  vi.,  is  one  of  the  best  accounts  of  the  years  immediately  pre 
ceding  the  war.  Hosmer's  "  Life  of  Samuel  Adams  "  and  Henry's  "  Life 
of  Patrick  Henry  "  are  excellent  biographies  of  those  two  leaders  of  the 
patriots.  Many  of  the  speeches  that  hastened  the  beginning  of  the  struggle 
are  given  in  Johnston's  "  American  Orations  "  and  in  Magoon's  "  Orators 
of  the  Revolution." 


XXVI  SOURCES    OF    INFORMATION. 

Among  the  many  excellent  works  on  the  War  of  the  Revolution  should 
be  mentioned  the  narrative  histories  :  Gordon's  "  American  War"  (3  vols.), 
and  Ludlow's  "WTar  of  American  Independence;"  the  extended  history, 
by  Fiske,  entitled  "The  American  Revolution"  (2  vols.)  ;  Greene's  "  His 
torical  View  of  the  Revolution,"  Otis'  Botta's  "  History  of  the  American 
Revolution,"  which  treats  the  subject  philosophically  from  the  standpoint 
of  an  Italian ;  and  Carrington's  "  Battles  of  the  American  Revolution," 
which  is  introduced  by  a  military  analysis  of  the  causes  of  the  Revolution. 

SECTION  VI. 
RESISTANCE   LEADING   TO    INDEPENDENCE. 

BESIDES  the  works  of  Ludlow,  Greene,  Fiske,  Otis'  Botta,  Gordon, 
Hosmer,  Henry,  and  Carrington,  which  have  just  been  described,  special 
mention  should  be  made  of  volumes  vi.  and  vii.  of  Winsor's  "  Narrative  and 
Critical  History."  In  volume  vii.,  under  the  head  of  "  Independence  "  is 
given  the  best  description  of  the  steps  that  led  up  to  the  Declaration. 

Storrs'  "Fathers  of  the  Declaration"  and  Goodrich's  "Lives  of  the 
Signers  of  the  Declaration  "  present  accounts  of  the  characters  of  the 
statesmen  that  gave  us  our  independence.  Sparks'  "  Life  and  Letters  of 
George  Washington  "  is  invaluable  to  the  student  of  the  Revolution.  In 
Frothingham's  "  Siege  of  Boston "  is  a  full  account  of  that  part  of  the 
war.  One  of  the  most  interesting  stories  of  the  war  for  children  is  Coffin's 
"Boys  of '76." 

SECTION  VII. 
STRUGGLE   FOR   INDEPENDENCE. 

THE  general  histories  of  the  war  mentioned  above  —  namely,  those  of 
Ludlow,  Fiske,  Greene,  Otis'  Botta,  Gordon,  and  Carrington  —  are  still  the 
most  valuable.  Sparks'  "  Washington  "  is  here  also  most  important. 

Among  the  histories  of  single  campaigns  are  Drake's  "  Burgoyne  Inva 
sion  of  1777,"  Draper's  "King's  Mountain  and  its  Heroes,"  Lee's  "Me 
moirs  of  War  in  the  Southern  Department,"  and  Johnston's  "  Yorktown 
Campaign." 

Other  special  histories  are  Hale's  "Franklin  in  France,"  Balch's  "The 
French  in  America,"  Moore's  "Treason  of  Lee,"  Roosevelt's  "Winning 
of  the  West,"  Gilmore's  "  Rear  Guard  of  the  Revolution,"  and  Arnold's 
"  Life  of  Benedict  Arnold."  The  best  account  of  the  treaty  of  peace  is 
that  of  Jay,  in  the  seventh  volume  of  Winsor's  "Narrative  and  Critical 


SOURCES    OF    INFORMATION.  XXvil 

History."  A  better  understanding  of  the  difficulties  of  making  a  treaty 
may  be  obtained  by  reading  Sabine's  "Loyalists  of  the  Revolution,"  and 
Hinsdale's  "Old  Northwest." 

SECTION  VIII. 
THE   NEW   NATION. 

THE  three  best  sources  of  information  on  this  period  are  Fiske's  "  Criti 
cal  Period  of  American  History,"  Bancroft,  vol.  vi.,  and  vol.  vii.  of  Winsor's 
"  Narrative  and  Critical  History."  Bryce's  "  American  Commonwealth  " 
and  Von  Hoist's  "  History  of  the  United  States,"  vol.  i.,  should  also  be 
consulted. 

The  student  of  the  Constitution  should  consult  Story's  "  Commentaries 
on  the  Constitution,"  the  works  of  Hamilton,  Madison,  and  Washington, 
Towle's  "Analysis  of  the  Constitution,"  and  Elliott's  "Debates,"  including 
particularly  "The  Federalist." 

Some  one  of  the  many  excellent  works  on  Civil  Government  for  the 
schools  should  be  used  in  connection  with  this  section.  Among  the  best 
of  these  are  Andrews'  "  Manual  of  the  Constitution,"  Dawes'  "  How  we 
are  Governed,"  Fiske's  "  Civil  Government  in  the  United  States,"  Giffin's 
"  Civics  for  Young  Americans,"  Macy's  "  Our  Government,"  Mowry's 
"  Elements  of  Civil  Government,"  Nordhoffs  "  Politics  for  Young  Ameri 
cans/'  Peterman's  "  Elements  of  Civil  Government,"  and  Thorpe's  "  The 
Government  of  the  People  of  the  United  States." 


part  ill. 

DEVELOPMENT   OF  THE   NATION. 

SECTION  IX. 
THE   NATION   ESTABLISHED. 

ONE  of  the  best  methods  to  pursue,  in  studying  the  first  period  of  the 
history  of  the  United  States  under  the  Constitution,  is  to  use  freely  the 
biographies  of  the  leading  statesmen  of  the  time.  No  better  set  can  be 
found  than  the  "  American  Statesmen  Series,"  especially  Lodge's  "  Wash 
ington  "  and  "  Hamilton,"  Morse's  "  Jefferson  "  and  "  John  Adams,"  Gil- 
man's  "Monroe,"  and  Gay's  "Madison."  More  complete  biographies  are 
those  of  Washington,  by  Sparks,  by  Irving,  and  by  Marshall;  of  John 


XXV111  SOURCES    OF   INFORMATION. 

Adams,  by  C.  F.  Adams ;  of  Jefferson,  by  Tucker  and  by  Randall ;  and  of 
Hamilton,  by  Sumner. 

The  writings  and  correspondence  of  the  great  statesmen  of  this  period 
have  been  published,  furnishing  contemporary  history  that  is  invaluable. 
The  most  noted  of  these  are  the  works  of  Washington,  John  Adams,  Jeffer 
son,  Madison,  Hamilton,  and  Gallatin.  "  The  History  of  the  United  States 
of  America,"  by  Henry  Adams,  in  9  vols.,  is  a  very  complete  and  excellent 
account  of  the  period  from  1801  to  1817. 

Lossing's  "  Pictorial  Field-Book  of  the  War  of  1812,"  Taussig's  "Tariff 
History  of  the  United  States,"  Bishop's  "  History  of  American  Manufac 
tures,"  and  Benton's  "Thirty  Years'  View,"  furnish  needed  information  in 
their  particular  lines.  In  Coffin's  "  Building  the  Nation "  and  in  "  Our 
First  Century,"  interesting  matter  may  be  obtained  for  young  readers. 


SECTION  X. 
THE   NATION   THREATENED. 

BESIDES  the  general  histories,  mentioned  above,  as  covering  the  whole  or 
a  part  of  this  period,  the  following  special  histories  should  be  again  noted, 
—  Taussig's  "  Tariff  History  of  the  United  States  "  and  Sumner's  "  History 
of  American  Currency."  A  very  recent  and  valuable  production  is  Rhodes' 
"  History  of  the  United  States,"  the  first  two  volumes  covering  the  period 
from  1850  to  1860.  Spring's  "Kansas"  gives  the  best  account  of  the 
«  Border  War." 

Among  the  "  American  Statesmen  Series  "  the  following  are  important 
aids  for  students  in  United  States  History,  —  Schurz's  "Clay,"  Von  Hoist's 
"Calhoun,"  Lodge's  "Webster,"  Sumner's  "Jackson,"  and  Morse's  "John 
Quincy  Adams."  Johnston's  "  Representative  American  Orations "  fur 
nishes  just  what  it  claims  to  do.  Peirce's  "Charles  Sumner"  gives  an 
accurate  account  of  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  the  antislavery  leaders. 
Olmstead's  "  Cotton  Kingdom  "  is  the  best  presentation  of  the  social 
conditions  of  the  slave  States.  The  first  chapters  of  works  on  the  Civil 
War,  mentioned  below,  are  devoted  to  the  history  leading  up  to  the 
great  contest. 

Among  the  many  contemporaneous  accounts  of  the  history  of  this 
period  the  following  hold  a  high  position,  —  the  correspondence  of  Daniel 
Webster,  that  of  Henry  Clay,  the  "  Memoirs  "  of  John  Quincy  Adams, 
"Perley's  Reminiscences,"  and  Benton's  "Thirty  Years'  View." 


SOURCES    OF    INFORMATION. 

SECTION  XL 
THE   NATION  ASSURED. 

FOR  the  causes  of  the  Civil  War  the  statements  for  .  one  side  or  the 
other  are  fully  given  in  the  following  works,  —  Greeley's  "  American  Con 
flict,"  Stephens'  "War  between  the  States,"  Davis'  "Rise  and  Fall  of  the 
Confederate  Government,"  and  Pollard's  "  Lost  Cause." 

For  the  Civil  War  itself  the  student  may  examine  Comte  de  Paris' 
"History  of  the  Civil  War  in  America,"  Ropes'  "History  of  the  Civil 
War,"  Rhodes'  "History  of  the  United  States,"  vol.  iii.,  Dodge's  "Bird's- 
Eye  View  of  the  Civil  War,"  The  Century  Company's  "  War  Book,"  and 
the  series  entitled  "Campaigns  of  the  Civil  War."  Grant's  "Memoirs," 
"Memoirs  of  General  W.  T.  Sherman,"  Sheridan's  "Personal  Memoirs," 
"  McClellan's  Own  Story,"  and  Longstreet's  "  From  Manassas  to  Appomat- 
tox,"  and  many  other  personal  reminiscences  of  the  generals  of  the  Civil 
War  are  at  the  disposal  of  the  student.  The  various  lives  of  Lincoln,  large 
and  small,  must  not  be  overlooked. 

SECTION  XIL 
THE   NATION   AT   PEACE. 

THE  period  from  1865  to  tne  present  time  is  too  recent  to  have 
furnished  many  good  histories.  Most  of  the  information  which  can  be 
obtained  is  to  be  found  in  contemporary  periodicals.  Compilations  like 
Appleton's  "  Annual  Cyclopedia  "  are  of  value  to  the  student. 

Memoirs  and  reminiscences  contain  much  that  is  suggestive.  Among 
these  may  be  mentioned  "The  Sherman  Letters,"  John  Sherman's  "Recol 
lections  of  Forty  Years,"  Cox's  "Three  Decades,"  Elaine's  "Twenty  Years 
in  Congress,"  and  "Butler's  Book."  Among  the  special  works,  McPherson's 
"History  of  Reconstruction"  will  be  found  valuable.  Campaign  lives  of 
each  of  the  leading  candidates  for  President  have  been  written,  which, 
if  carefully  sifted,  may  furnish  something  of  value.  The  only  important 
attempt  to  cover  this  period  of  our  history  is  Andrews'  "  History  of  the 
United  States  during  the  last  Quarter-Century." 


A    HISTORY    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


/ 


TBlacfeboard 


NORTHMEN Vinland. 

COLUMBUS Guanahani. 

Discovery       K   CABOT North  America. 

BALBOA South  Sea. 

V.  MAGELLAN Around  the  World. 

DE    LEON Florida. 

DE    SOTO Mississippi. 

NEW  VERRAZANO Atlantic  Coast. 

WOKLD  ^  '   I  CHAMPLAIN St.  Lawrence. 

DRAKE Pacific  Coast. 

.  FROBISHER Labrador. 

^-YCARTIER Quebec. 

Y,     HUGUENOTS Carolana. 

Settlement  J  GILBERT Newfoundland. 

(Attempted) 

RALEIGH Roanoke  Island. 

.GOSNOLD Buzzard's  Bay. 


I    Leif  EriCMjn  VujhtinQ 


$art  I. 

ESTABLISHMENT   OF   THE   COLONIES. 
1493-1763. 


SECTION   I. 

DISCOVERY,    EXPLORATION,    AND    ATTEMPTED    SETTLEMENT. 

1492-1602. 


CHAPTER   I. 

DISCOVERY   OF   THE   NEW  WORLD. 

1,  The  Known  World  during  the  Fifteenth  Century.  —  At  the  time 
of  the  discovery  of  America,  nearly  all  portions  of  the  world  were 
inhabited,  though  but   a   few  nations  were  in  any  sense   civilized. 
There  were   the  Indians   of  America,  the   Negroes   of  Africa,   the 
Chinese  of  Eastern  Asia;    but  the  world  with  which  the  civilized 
peoples    were    acquainted    comprised  only  a   quarter   of  that  with 
which  we  are  familiar.     Observe  that  northeastern  Asia,  the  larg 
est   part   of  Africa,  the   Western    Hemisphere,  and   nearly   all    the 
islands  of  the  sea  were  unknown  to  the  Europeans  of  the  fifteenth 
century. 

2.  Causes  of  this  Ignorance,  —  The  savage  nature  of  the  tribes  in 
habiting  some  of  these  regions  kept  them  from  associating  with  the 
civilized  nations.      The  vessels  of  that  time  were  crude  and  unsea- 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES. 


[1492 


Unknown  ES&aaa 


worthy,  and  there  existed  a  superstitious  fear  of  things  unknown. 
The    means    of  communication    between    one    nation    and    another 

were  poor,  both  because  of 
the  difficult7  ^  travelling, 
and  because  of  the  differences 
in  languages  and- the  labor 
involved  in  writing  manu 
scripts.  The  sailors  of  the 
time  were  willing  to  make 
voyages  only  where  the  shore 
could  be  kept  constantly  in 
sight.  As  the  compass  was 
not  in  general  use,  they  had 
to  depend  upon  the  sun  and 
stars  for  guidance.  Their 
trips  were  confined  mostly 
to  the  Mediterranean  Sea, 
though  a  few  of  the  more  venturesome  made  voyages  between 
Spain  and  England,  keeping  close  all  the  way  to  the  shore  of 
France. 

3  Voyages  of  the  Northmen.  —  In  spite  of  these  apprehensions, 
some  of  the  bolder  sailors  among  the  nations  of  northern  Europe, 
partly  by  accident,  and  partly  from  very 
foolhardiness,  had  reached  countries 
hitherto  unknown.  The  inhabitants  of 
what  is  now  Norway  were  called  Norse 
men,  and  are  famous  in  history  for 
their  warlike  nature  and  their  bold  sea 
manship.  The  people  dwelling  along 
the  sea-coasts  of  England  and  Scot 
land,  and  of  that  portion  of  Erance 
now  called  Normandy,  were  in  con 
stant  fear  of  these  Northmen,  who, 
without  a  moment's  warning,  would  sail  down  upon  them,  and 
not  only  plunder  them  of  their  possessions,  but  frequently  carry 
them  away  captive.  These  hardy  voyagers  were  the  discoverers 
of  Iceland  during  the  ninth  century,  being  driven  there  by  severe 
storms.  Making  a  settlement,  they  were  able,  in  the  next  hundred 


Old  Stone  Mill.  —  In  Touro  Park, 
Newport,  R.  I.,  stands  a  ''circular  stone 
tower,  with  round  arches,"  which  has 
been  called  the  "  Round  Tower,"  or  the 
"  Old  Storts  Mill."  The  tradition  has 
been  current  that  it  was  built  by  the 
Northmen  during  the  eleventh  century. 
This  explanation  is  not  generally  ac 
cepted  at  the  present  time,  as  it  has 
been  clearly  shown  that  it  was  a  colonial 
windmill.  Towers  similar  in  appear 
ance  are  still  standing  in  those  portions 
of  Great  Britain,  from  which  some  of 
the  settlers  of  Rhode  Island  emigrated. 


looo] 


DISCOVERY    OF    THE    NEW    WORLD. 


years,  to  go  even  farther  from  the  beaten  tracks,  and  to  discover 
and  make  a  temporary  colony  on  the  shores  of  Greenland.  Not 
even  with  this  remote  island  did  these  bold  navigators  end  their 
voyages.  In  the  "  Sagas,"  or  stories  sung  by  the  Norse  bards, 
which  are  like  the  Greek  songs  of  Homer,  accounts  have  been 
found  of  voyages  beyond  Greenland  to  a  most  delightful  country, 
abounding-  in  wild  grapes,  and  thence  called  Vinland. 

4.  Leif  Ericson's  Discovery.  —  The  first  visit  to  Vinland  was  made, 
in   the  year  1000,   by   a   Norseman   called    Leif,   the   son  of  Eric. 
Many  think  that  Leif  and  his  compan 
ions,    sailing    from    Greenland,    passed 

along  by  the  coasts  of  Labrador,  Nova 
Scotia,  and  Maine,  and  landed  some 
where  in  southern  Massachusetts  or 
Rhode  Island.  The  Sagas  report  that 
one  or  more  winters  were  spent  in  this 
delightful  region,  and  that  the  voyagers 
then  returned  home,  and  told  the  stories 
of  what  they  had  found.  Because  this 
Norseman  came  to  the  shores  of  New 
England  at  a  time  so  early  in  history, 
the  credit  of  discovering  America  is 
sometimes  given  to  him.  The  dis 
covery  was  not  followed  by  other 
voyages,  however,  and  the  fact  of  the 
existence  of  land  to  the  westward  of 
Europe  continued  to  be  unknown  to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Old  World.  In 
those  days,  not  only  was  communication 
between  nations  very  difficult,  but  also  the  art  of  printing  had  not 
been  discovered ;  and  the  Norse  Sagas  were  handed  down  by  word 
of  mouth,  as  they  had  not  been  committed  to  writing. 

5,  Trade  with  India.  —  There  were  many  reasons  which  tended 
to  make  the  year  1492  rather  than  the  year  1000  the  date  of  the 
discovery  of  America.     The  voyage  of  Leif  to  the  shores  of  New 
England  was  not  made  with  any  definite  purpose,  nor  did  it  pro 
duce  any  valuable  results.     The  establishment  of  the  printing-press, 
the  scattering  of  the  learned  men  of  the  Eastern  Roman  Empire 


In  De  Costa's  "  Pre-Columbian  Dis 
covery  of  America  by  the  Northmen," 
are  given  quotations  from  the  Ice 
landic  Sagas.  A  portion  of  one  of  these 
runs  as  follows:  "It  happened  one  even 
ing  that  a  man  of  the  party  was  miss 
ing,  and  it  was  the  south  countryman, 
Tyrker.  .  .  .  Leif  .  .  .  proposed  to  go  to 
find  him  ;  but  they  had  only  gone  a 
short  way  from  the  station  when  Tyrker 
came  to  meet  them.  .  .  .  Leif  said  to  him, 
'  Why  art  thou  so  late,  my  foster-father? 
and  why  didst  thou  leave  thy  com 
rades  ? '.  .  .  After  a  while,  and  some  de 
lay,  he  said  in  Norse,  '  I  did  not  go 
much  further  than  they ;  and  yet  I  have 
something  altogether  new  to  relate,  for 
I  have  found  vines  and  grapes.'  '  Is 
that  true,  my  foster-father  ? '  said  Leif. 
'  Yes,  true  it  is,'  answered  he,  '  for  I 
was  born  where  there  was  no  scarcity 
of  grapes.'  They  slept  all  night,  and 
the  next  morning  Leif  said  to  his  men, 
'  Now  we  shall  have  two  occupations 
to  attend  to. . .  namely,  to  gather  grapes 
or  cut  vines,  and  to  fell  wood  in  the 
forest  to  lade  our  vessel.'  " 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES. 


[1453 


Printing.  —  "  In  Europe,  as  late  as 
the  second  half  of  the  fourteenth  cen 
tury,  every  book  (including  school  and 
prayer  books),  and  every  public  and 
private  document,  proclamation,  bull, 
letter,  etc. ,  was  written  by  hand ;  all 
figures  and  pictures,  even  playing-cards 
and  images  of  saints,  were  drawn  with 
the  pen  or  painted  with  a  brush.  .  .  . 
When  all  this  writing,  transcribing,  illu 
minating,  etc.,  had  reached  their  period 
of  greatest  development, the  art  of  print 
ing  from  wooden  blocks  on  silk,  cloth, 
vellum,  and  paper  made  its  appearance 
in  Europe.  . . .  The  invention  of  printing 
with  movable  metal  types  took  place 
at  Haarlem  about  the  year  1444,  by 
Lourens  Janszoon  Coster."  (Typog 
raphy  :  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.  Vol. 
XXIII.,  Ninth  Ed. )  The  art  of  print 
ing  spread  rapidly ;  and,  by  the  time 
of  Columbus,  nearly  every  European 
city  of  any  prominence  had  introduced 
the  printing-press. 


throughout  Europe,  at  the  fall  of  Constantinople,  and  the  conse 
quent  formation  of  schools,  came  later  than  the  time  of  Eric.     The 

trade  that  had  sprung  up  between  India 
and  Europe  by  caravan  to  the  Medi 
terranean,  and  thence  by  vessel  to  the 
ports  of  Venice  and  Genoa,  was  the 
main  incentive  to  the  voyage  which 
resulted  in  the  discovery  of  a  new 
continent.  Silks,  spices,  and  precious 
stones  were  being  brought  in  great 
abundance  when  the  pirates,  with  whom 
the  Mediterranean  Sea  had  long  been 
infested,  nearly  brought  the  commerce 
to  an  end,  by  their  captures  of  these 
richly  laden  vessels.  The  conquest  of 
Constantinople  by  the  Turks,  in  1453, 
was  the  last  blow  to  the  trade  between 
India  and  Genoa.  The  question  at 
once  presented  itself,  whether  a  new 
route  was  possible.  The  Portuguese 
attempted  to  find  a  way  by  sailing  south,  along  the  west  shore 
of  Africa,  around  the  southern  point,  and  thence  north  again  to 
India.  Bartolomeo  Diaz,  a  Portuguese  captain,  discovered  the 
"  Cape  of  Storms,"  or,  as  it  is  now  called,  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  in  1487.  The  first  voyage  to  India  was  made  ten  years  later, 
and  five  years  after  the  discovery  of  America,  when  Da  Gama, 
another  Portuguese  sailor,  reached  the  land  of  spices,  by  sailing 
around  the  coast  of  Africa. 

6.  Christopher  Columbus.  —  The  Italian  boy,  Cristoforo  Colombo, 
or,  as  the  Latin  form  of  his  name  is  the  more  common,  Christopher 
Columbus,  was  born  in  Genoa  about  the  year  1436,  and  spent  most 
of  his  life,  after  early  boyhood,  upon  the  sea.  He  was  an  excellent 
sailor,  for  his  time,  and  a  man  unusually  well  read,  capable  of  think 
ing  for  himself.  He  was  ready  to  accept  new  ideas  when  made 
clear  to  him,  and  was  possessed  of  much  less  than  the  usual  amount 
of  superstition.  He  had  made  many  voyages  himself,  and,  loyal 
to  his  native  city,  was  eager  to  find  a  new  route  to  India.  He  had 
accepted  the  theory,  held  in  those  days  by  only  a  few  of  the  most 


1436-1492]  DISCOVERY    OF    THE    NEW    WORLD.  7 

learned  men,  that  the  world  was  round.     He  not  only  believed  it 

with  his  head,  but  also 

with    his    heart;    and,     ^ 

thoroughly  imbued  with 

this  belief,  nothing  could 

turn  him  from  the  idea 

that  he  could  reach  India 

by    sailing    westward, 

across     the     unknown 

Atlantic. 

7,  The  Preparation.  - 
Columbus  was  right  in 
his  belief  that  the  earth 
was  round,  and  not  flat, 
but  was  in  error  in  re 
gard  to  the  distance  to 
be  travelled  in  reaching 
Asia  by  sailing  west  from 
Europe.  He  had  made 
his  own  estimate  of  the 
size  of  the  world,  and 
thought  that  India  must 

.        .  Old  Stone  Mill  at  Newport,  R.  I. 

be    but   a  few  hundred 

miles  west  of  Spain,  or  a  less  distance  even  than  the  width  of  the 

Atlantic.  It  was  fortunate  that  he  deemed 
the  distance  so  small ;  otherwise,  he  might 
never  have  sailed. 

The  story  of  his  attempts  to  obtain  the 
means  for  this  desired  voyage  is  a  very 
interesting  one.  Only  a  poor  sailor,  with 
no  influence  at  court,  he  nevertheless 
tried  his  fortunes  with  the  authorities  of 

^ffiBT  '•  /$^?m&m  the  city  of  Genoa,  at  the  court  of  the 
king  of  Portugal,  with  the  king  of  Eng 
land,  and  at  last  with  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella  of  Spain.  The  learned  men  at 
these  courts  opposed  him.  They  talked 

of  the  "  Sea  of  Darkness,"  and  derided  his  notion  as  to  the  shape 


Queen  Isabella. 


8 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES. 


[1492 


of  the  earth.     If  he  sailed  down,  how  could  he  sail  up  again?     This 
was  an  argument  that  seemed  to  them  unanswerable.     Columbus 

was  ready  to  give  up,  and 
retired  from  court;  but, 
for  some  unknown  reason, 
Queen  Isabella  called  him 
back,  had  another  confer 
ence  with  him,  and  finally 
decided  to  grant  his  re 
quest.  He  was  furnished 
with  means  to  fit  out  three 
small  vessels,  and,  with  the 
aid  of  a  family  of  merchants, 
Pinzon  by  name,  Columbus 
was  soon  ready  to  set  out 
from  the  port  of  Palos. 

8.  The  Voyage.  — This 
small  fleet  of  three  vessels, 
carrying  but  ninety  sailors 
and  thirty  noblemen  and 
priests,  set  sail  on  a  voyage  of  uncertainty,  on  the  3d  of  August, 
1492.  Columbus  headed  first  for  the  Canary  Isles,  the  last  known 


Christopher  Columbus. 

(After  a  painting  in  the  Marine  Museum,  Madrid.) 


land  to  the  westward,  and  remained  there  until  the  6th  of  Septem 
ber,  repairing  the  damages  already  received  by  the  vessels.     From 


1492] 


DISCOVERY    OF   THE    NEW    WORLD. 


here  he  sailed  west,  and  almost  immediately  found  himself  sur 
rounded  by  mutinous  seamen.  The  common  sailors  of  the  fifteenth 
century  were  very  superstitious;  and,  as  they  left  known  lands  and 
seas  farther  and  farther  behind  them, 
they  feared  more  and  more  the  hideous 
monsters  of  their  dreams.  They  dreaded 
the  falling-off  place  at  the  end  of  the 
world,  and  the  impossibility,  as  they 
thought,  of  ever  being  able  to  sail  up 
the  curve  of  the  earth.  Columbus 
showed  his  strength  of  character  by 
the  way  he  treated  these  sailors,  and 
prevailed  upon  them  to  continue.  He 
spoke  of  the  wealth  which  lay  ahead 
of  them,  of  the  punishment  that  would 
be  theirs  if  they  returned  empty- 
handed,  and  finally  promised  to  turn 
back  if  land  was  not  seen  within  a 
certain  time.  At  last,  on  the  12th  of 
October,  1492,  Columbus  and  his  men 
sighted,  not  India,  nor  one  of  its 
islands,  but  an  island  belonging  to  a 
hitherto  unknown  continent.  In  the 
morning,  with  all  due  pomp  and  ceremony,  the  leader  landed,  knelt 
and  kissed  the  soil,  planted  the  banner  of  Spain,  and  took  posses 
sion,  in  the  name  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  of  an  island  which 
was  called  Guanahani.  He  continued  his  voyage  a  few  days;  dis 
covered  Cuba  and  others  of  the  West  Indies ;  ami  returned  to  Palos 
to  be  received  with  almost  royal  honors. 


Columbus's  Later  Life. — After 
Columbus  had  spent  a  few  months  in 
visiting  other  islands  in  the  neighbor 
hood  of  Guanahani,  he  set  sail  for  Spain 
in  January,  1493  After  a  stormy  voy 
age  of  about  three  months  he  arrived  at 
the  Spanish  city  of  Barcelona.  Here 
a  triumphant  entry  was  accorded  him, 
and  in  the  procession  were  strange  In 
dians,  unknown  birds,  and  rich  goods 
which  he  had  brought  from  the  "  In 
dies."  He  was  received  in  state  by 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  and  was  granted 
the  honor  of  personally  giving  an  ac 
count  of  his  voyages  to  the  royal  court. 

On  the  second  voyage,  Columbus  was 
made  ruler  of  the  Island  of  Hispa- 
niola;  but  afterwards  he  was  arrested 
and  carried  back  to  Spain  in  chains. 
The  queen  had  pity  on  him,  and  set  him 
free,  but  did  not  allow  him  to  return  to 
his  colony.  He  made  a  third  and  a 
fourth  voyage,  and  on  one  of  these  he 
discovered  the  river  Orinoco  and  the 
mainland  of  South  America.  Colum 
bus  died  in  poverty,  unattended  by  any 
friends,  May  20,  1506. 


Coft.:mbu»  crossing  the  Atlantic. 


IO  ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES.  E*497 

CHAPTER   II. 

ALONG  THE   COAST. 

9.  The  Cabots,  —  The  report  of  the  wonderful  voyage  of  Colum 
bus  spread  over  Europe,  and  other  nations  besides  the  Spaniards 
became  interested  in  the  discovery.     England,  France,  and  Portugal 
followed  the  lead  of  Spain;  and  from  the  ports  of  these  countries 
hardy  seamen  were   soon   sailing  westward   in  search  of  unknown 
shores.     Among  the  first  of  these  were  two  Italians,  father  and  son, 
who  sailed  under  the  English  flag.     John  Cabot,  a  citizen  of  Venice, 
received  a  commission  from  Henry  Vll.,4:he  king  of  England.     This 
patent  gave  him  permission  to  fit  out  vessels  at  his  own  expense, 
but  required  him  to  pay  one-fifth  of  all  his  profits  to  King  Henry. 
If  he  discovered  any  new  land,  he  was  to  take  possession  of  it  in  the 
name  of  the  king  of  England. 

In  the  year  1497,  five  years  after  the  discovery  made  by  Colum 
bus,  John  Cabot  and  his  son  Sebastian  came  in  sight  of  the  con 
tinent  of  North  America,  and  landed  on  the  coast  of  Labrador,  far 
to  the  north  of  the  United  States.  The  next  year,  1498,  under  a 
second  patent  from  King  Henry,  Cabot  made  another  voyage,  and  not 
merely  reached  the  American  continent,  but  sailed  from  Labrador, 
along  the  United  States  coast,  to  a  point  as  far  south  as  Maryland 
or  Virginia.  These  two  voyages,  one  discovering  the  continent, 
the  other  exploring  the  coast,  gave  England  a  claim  to  the  land, 
which  later  received  her  sons  and  daughters,  and  has  furnished  a 
home  for  a  large  portion  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race. 

10.  America. — Near  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  an  Italian, 
by  the  name  of  Amerigo  Vespucci,  made  three  or  four  voyages,  fol 
lowing  in  the  track  of  Columbus.     This  man  wrote  of  the  "  New 

o 

World,  "  thus  indicating  that  he  did  not  believe,  as  did  Columbus, 
that  India  had  been  reached.  A  friend  of  Amerigo,  hearing  of  his 
expression,  suggested  that  the  new  world  should  be  named  America 
for  him.  Thus  the  honor  that  doubtless  should  have  gone  to  Co 
lumbus,  the  real  discoverer,  was  granted  to  a  man  who  would  other 
wise  have  remained  practically  unknown. 


ALONG   THE    COAST. 


I  I 


11.  Balboa.  —  Two  other  great  discoveries  were  made  during  the 
early  portion  of  the  sixteenth  century,  before  the  western  route  to 
India,  that  Cokimbus  sought,  was  found.  Vasco  Nunez  de  Balboa, 
a  Spaniard,  had  been  made  governor  of  Darien,  in  Central  America. 
Stories  had  come  to  him  of  the  fabulous  wealth  of  Peru,  and  he 
determined  to  set  out  on  a  search  for  gold.  He  was  doomed  to 
disappointment  in  this  search,  but  in  1513,  from  the  top  of  a  ridge 


First  Sight  of  Land. 

of  mountains  in  Central  America,  Balboa  was  the  first  European  to 
look  out  upon  the  broad  expanse  of  the  Pacific  Ocean.  As  it  lay  to 
the  south,  he  named  it  the  "  South  Sea."  He  thus  ascertained  that 
the  continent  which  lay  between  Europe  and  Asia  was,  at  least  in 
one  place,  very  narrow.  By  this  discovery,  he  strengthened  the 
ardor  of  Europeans  to  find  a  passage  through  the  land  that  appeared 
to  be  but  an  obstacle  in  their  way. 


11  ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES.          tI5I9~I539 

12.  Magellan.  —  Since  the  time  of  Balboa  there  have  been  many 
attempts   to    find    a  water  route  through  America.      Sometimes  a 
northwest  passage  was  sought;    sometimes    a   southwest   passage; 
and  to-day,  a  canal  across  the  narrow  portion  of  the  continent  seems 
an  absolute  necessity.     Ferdinand  Magellan,  a  Portuguese  by  birth, 
but  at  the  time  in  charge  of  a  Spanish  fleet,  was  the  first  to  find  a 
passage  through  the  continent,  and  no  other  has  yet  been  obtained. 
Magellan  set  out  in  the  fall  of  1519,  and  late  in  the  year  1520  sailed 
through  the  straits,  near  the  southern  limit  of  South  America,  which 
have  received  his  name.     As  he  passed  out  of  the  stormy  Straits  of 
Magellan  into  the  quieter  waters  of  the  great  ocean,  he  gave  to  that 
body  of  water,  which  Balboa  had  called  the  "  South  Sea, "  the  name 
of  the  Pacific.     After  a  voyage  of  more  than  three  years,  one  of  the 
vessels    of  the    fleet,  under  the  command  of   Sebastian   del   Cano, 
returned  to  the  same  harbor  of  Spain :   having  reached  India,  and 
been  the  first  to  sail  around  the  world,  doubling  tiie  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  on  her  return  voyage. 

13.  Ponce  de  Leon About  the  time  of  Balboa's  fruitless  search 

for  gold,  another  Spaniard  determined  to  seek  a  boon  more  valu 
able  as  well  as  more  fabulous.     Juan  Ponce  de  Leon  set  sail  from 
Porto  Rico  in  search  of  the  fountain  of  perpetual  youth,  which  was 
reported  to  furnish  renewed  health  to  all  that  bathed  in  its  healing 
waters.     He   failed    to    find  what  he  sought,  but  yet  obtained  the 
credit  of  being  the  first  to  set  foot  upon  the  shores  of  the  southern 
portion  of  the  United  States.     In  the  year   1513,  Ponce  first  saw 
land   on    Easter  Sunday,  a  day  which  is  called  Pascua  Florida  in 
Spanish,  and  he  called  the  beautiful  land  Florida. 

14.  Ferdinand   de   Soto.  —  The   desire   to    find    marvellous    gold 
mines  in  Florida  caused  Ferdinand  de  Soto,  the  governor  of  Cuba, 
to   make  an  exploring  expedition  through  Florida  and  the  region 
north  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.     He  landed  at  Tampa  Bay  in   1539, 
and  marched  through   portions  of  all  the  Gulf  States.      After  two 
years   of  great  suffering,  he  reached  the  shores  of  the  Mississippi 
River  not  far  from  the  present  city  of  Memphis.      De  Soto  was  the 
first  European  to  view  this,  the  most  important  river  of  the  world, 
and    after  another  year's    march  through   Missouri,  Arkansas,  and 
Louisiana,  he  reached  the  river  again,  only  to  die  and  to  be  buried  in 
its  waters.      Of  the  six  hundred   that  left  Cuba   with  enthusiasm 


1579]  CANADA    AND    CAROLANA.  13 

and  energy,  about  three  hundred  men  returned,  worn  out  and  dis 
heartened,  after  a  four  years'  journey. 

15.  Drake.  —  There  was  a  long  interval  after  the  voyages  of  the 
Cabots  before  any  other  attempts  were  made  to  extend  the  influence 
of  England  upon  the  new  continent.  Sir  Francis  Drake  was  the  first 
Englishman  to  explore  the  Pacific  coast,  and  to  look  upon  the  land 
that  now  forms  the  western  extent  of  the  United  States.  He  was  an 
adventurer,  and  was  traversing  the  Pacific  Ocean,  seeking  to  obtain 
wealth  by  attacking  Spanish  merchant  vessels.  After  obtaining 
immense  treasures,  he  followed  along  the  coast  in  1579  as  far  as 
Oregon,  named  the  country  New  Albion,  and  returned  to  England 
by  way  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  being  the  second  to  sail  around 
the  world.  England  acquired  her  first  claims  to  the  territory  of  the 
present  United  States  and  British  America  by  the  explorations  of  the 
Cabots  along  the  Atlantic,  and  of  Drake  along  the  Pacific  coast. 


CHAPTER    III. 

CANADA    AND    CAROLANA. 

16.  Early  French  Voyages.  —  The  discoveries  of  Columbus  and  the 
Cabots  had  their  influence  upon  the  French  as  well  as  upon  the 
Spanish  and  the  English.  As  early  as  the  first  years  of  the  sixteenth 
century  the  hardy  fishermen  of  eastern  France  had  learned  of  the 
fisheries  of  Newfoundland  and  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence.  Not  only 
were  voyages  made  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  fish,  but,  as  early 
as  the  year  1524,  efforts  were  made  to  explore  the  coast  and  to  find 
suitable  localities  for  colonization. 

John  Verrazano,  an  Italian,  was  sent  out  by  King  Francis  I.  to  in 
vestigate  these  new  countries  and  to  bring  back  word  if  they  could  be 
made  of  use  to  the  French  people.  This  bold  voyager  not  only  passed 
over  a  course  which  included  the  route1  of  the  Cabots  (If  9),  but  also 
made  careful  explorations  and  carried  home  the  earliest  account  of 
the  coast  that  has  been  preserved.  His  explorations  extended  from 
the  latitude  of  Wilmington,  N.  C,  to  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence.  He 
entered  the  harbors  of  New  York  and  Newport,  and  investigated  the 


14  ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES.  [1534-1562 

characteristics  of  the  country.    The  chart  that  Verrazano  made,  as  a 
result  of  this  voyage,  was  of  great  value  to  many  of  the  later  explorers. 

17.  Cartier.  —  A  few  years  after  the  first  voyage  of  Verrazano,  a 
decided  effort  was  made  to  establish  a  French  colony  on  the  new 
continent.     James  Cartier  was  given  command  of  an  expedition  that 
left  St.  Malo,  France,  in  the  spring  of  1534,  and,  passing  around 
Newfoundland,  he  entered  the  great  bay  since  called  the  St.  Law 
rence.     He  was  the  first  to  sail  up  the  great  river  of  Canada,  and 
his  voyage  resulted  in  turning  French   attention   to  that  country. 
Cartier  made  another  expedition  the  next  year,  with  the  design  of 
establishing  a  colony.     On  this  voyage  he  explored  the  St.  Law 
rence  as  far  as  navigation  permitted,  gave   to   a  hill  on  the  island 
of   Hochelaga   the   name  of  Mont-Real,  and   spent  the  winter  on 
the  island  of  Orleans.      The  fearful  cold  of  this   northern   region, 
combined  with  want  of  proper  food,  caused  much  sickness  during 
this  winter,  and  the  surviving  members  of  the  party  were  very  glad 
to  return   home    in    the   spring.      They   carried    most    unfavorable 
reports  of  the  country,  and  for  a  time  nothing  further  was  attempted 
in  the  way  of  exploration  or  colonization. 

18.  The  Huguenots.  —  The  sixteenth  century  is  noted  especially  for 
the  great  Reformation.     Luther  and  Calvin  are  the  best  known  of 

__   those    men  who  were   dissatisfied  with 

the  religion  of  the  day,  and  were  op 
posed  to  the  errors  that  seemed  to 
them  inseparable  from  its  /orms.  In 
France,  the  theories  of  Calvin  obtained 
a  strong  foothold,  and  near  the  middle 
of  the  century  a  persecution  was  begun 
against  the  Huguenots,  as  the  followers 
of  Calvin  in  France  were  called.  Ad 
miral  Coligny  was  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  Protestant  party,  and  he  con 
ceived  the  idea  of  founding  a  colony 
on  the  coast  of  America,  where  the 
persecuted  Huguenots  might  find  ref 
uge.  In  1562,  he  obtained  from  the  boy-king,  Charles  IX.,  the 
necessary  authority,  and  sent  forth  a  squadron  to  seek  for  a  suitable 
location  for  settlement. 


Gaspard  de  Coligny  was  born  in 
1517,  and  was  made  Admiral  of  France 
before  he  was  forty  years  of  age.  He 
was  an  ardent  Huguenot,  and  the  con 
tinuous  religious  wars  in  France  led  him 
to  plan  the  formation  of  Huguenot  colo 
nies  in  some  portion  of  the  New  World. 
Besides  the  two  parties  sent  out  under 
Ribault  and  Laudonniere,  Coligny  at 
tempted  to  make  a  settlement  in  Brazil. 
In  one  of  the  civil  wars  a  price  of  fifty 
thousand  crowns  was  set  upon  the  ad 
miral's  head,  but  within  a  year  a  tem 
porary  peace  was  made.  The  great 
massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  occurred 
on  August  24,  1572,  and  Coligny  was 
the  first  to  be  put  to  death,  at  the  age 
of  fifty-five. 


1562-1564]  CANADA    AND    CAROLANA.  15 

19.  Port  Royal Remembering  the   failures   of  Cartier,  John 

Ribault,   the   leader  of  the   expedition,   sought   a  wanner  climate, 
and  the  first  land  seen  was  near  the  northern  line  of  Florida.     He 
sailed  along  the  coast,  naming  the  streams  as  he  passed  them,  and 
made  a  settlement  at  what  appeared  to  be  the  mouth  of  a  great  river. 
Near  the  southern  end  of  the  shore  of  South  Carolina  lies  the  harbor 
of  Port  Royal,  and  here  the  French  built  a  fort  and  started  a  colony. 
The  name  of  Charles,  or  Carolana,  was  given  to  the  fort,  in  honor  of 
the  king,  and  this  name  was  afterward  applied  to  the  whole  region. 
The  leader  returned  with  the  ships  to  France,  for  the  purpose  of 
obtaining  reinforcements,  leaving  twenty-six  persons  to   hold   pos 
session   of  the  country.     The  continued   religious  wars   in  France 
prevented  the  sending  of  supplies  and  men,  and,  after  a  few  months 
of  waiting,  the  colonists  set  out  for  home  in  a  vessel  built  by  them 
selves.     They  had    nearly    lost   their    lives    from    famine  when    an 
English  vessel  met  them  and  carried  them  away  captive. 

20.  Fort  Caroline.  —  Coligny  was  not  disheartened  by  this  failure, 
and,  during  the  truce  in  France,  obtained  the  consent  of  the  king  to 
another  expedition.     In  1564,  a  fleet  set  sail,  under  the  leadership 
of  Laudonniere,  to  seek  another  harbor  where  a  settlement  could  be 
made.     The  vessels  were  turned  to   the  River  of  May,  which  the 
earlier  party  had  observed,  and   there   another  Fort   Caroline  was 
built.     This  river,  which  is  now  called  the  St.  Johns,  lay  within  the 
territory  of  Florida,   which   the   Spaniards   had   already  discovered 
and  explored.     This  fact  was  enough  to  cause  serious  trouble,  even 
if  the  colony  had  nothing  else  to  contend  with.     The  character  of 
the  emigrants  was  the  most  important  obstacle  in  the  way,  however, 
as    the    larger   number   of  them  were    dissolute   men,   unable   and 
unwilling  to  yield  to  the  necessary  rules  of  government.     The  colony 
lasted  but  about  a  year,  being  overthrown  by  the  Spaniards,  who 
had  made  a  neighboring  settlement  at  St.  Augustine. 

21.  St.  Augustine.  —  More  than  fifty  years  passed  after  the  dis 
covery  of  Florida  by  Ponce  de  Leon  (f  13)  before  the  Spaniards 
made  any  serious  attempt  at  colonization  of  the  country.     Perhaps 
fifty  years    more  would    have    passed,   had    not  the   settlement  of 
French  Huguenots  appealed  both  to  the  patriotism  and  the  bigotry 
of  the  Spanish  king,  Philip   II.     Pedro   Menendez  was  a  Spanish 
soldier,  bigoted  and  cruel  as  his  king;   and  to  him  was  committed 


i6 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


[1565 


Philip  II.,  king  of  Spain,  was  born 
in  1527,  and  occupied  the  throne  from 
1556  until  1598.  His  father,  Charles  V., 
was  not  only  king  of  Spain,  but  also 
"  Emperor  of  the  Romans,"  and  ruler 
over  Spain,  'Portugal,  Italy,  Germany, 
and  the  Netherlands.  Philip  succeeded 
to  but  a  portion  of  his  father's  dominion, 
and  was  always  plotting  to  regain  the 
authority.  He  was  an  ardent  believer 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  and  the 
authority  of  the  Pope.  He  persecuted 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Netherlands  for 
their  religion,  until  they  revolted  from 
his  authority.  The  long  eighty  years' 
war  began  early  in  his  reign,  and  he 
spent  boundless  wealth  in  the  vain 
attempt  to  subjugate  the  Dutch.  He 
died  in  1598,  after  a  long  and  painful 
illness. 


the  opportunity  to   conquer  these  weak   colonists  and   to  make   a 

Spanish   settlement.     Menendez    sailed   from   Spain    in    1565,   and 

reached  the  coast  of  Florida  on  the  day 

held  sacred  to  St.  Augustine.     Finding 

an   excellent    harbor,   he   gave    it    the 

name  of  the  saint,  and,  on  September  8th, 

1565,   laid   the    foundation    of  St.   Au 
gustine,  the  oldest  town  in  the  United 

States. 

22.   Religious  Wars.  —  When  Ribault 

learned  of  the  Spanish  settlement,   he 

decided,    after    much    deliberation,    to 

take  the  offensive  and  make  an  attack 

upon    the    intruders.     As    the    French 

fleet   left  the   harbor  of  Fort   Caroline 

a  severe  storm  arose,  which  destroyed 

nearly  all  the  vessels,  though  but  few 

of  the  men  were  lost.     The  Spanish  fleet  did  not  suffer  so  much, 

and,  before  the  French  could  reach  Fort  Caroline  again,  Menendez 

had  surprised  the  fort  and  cap 
tured  it.  The  Huguenot  pris 
oners,  men,  women,  and  chil 
dren,  were  at  once  massacred, 
a  few  only  escaping  to  the 
woods.  The  Spanish  fleet  soon 
met  and  captured  the  French 
Vessels  that  had  not  been  de 
stroyed,  and  the  captives  were 
taken  to  St.  Augustine.  Here 
all  of  the  Huguenots,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  mechanics 
who  were  held  as  slaves,  were 
immediately  hung.  At  this 
time  France  was  at  peace  with 
oid  Gateway  at  st.  Augustine.  Spain,  and  Menendez  claimed 

that  these  people  were  put  to 

death,  "  Not  as  Frenchmen,  but  as  Lutherans." 

23.   Revenge. — The  French    colony   was   entirely  swept   out   of 


1565]  GILBERT    AND    RALEIGH.  IJ 

existence,  and  no  further  attempt  has  ever  been  made  by  the  French 
to  settle  this  portion  of  the  New  World.  The  French  government 
paid  no  attention  to  these  acts  of  the  Spaniards,  and  the  only 
punishment  ever  received  was  given  by  a  single  Frenchman,  on  his 
own  responsibility.  Dominic  de  Gourgues  captured  the  fort  which 
the  Spaniards  had  built  on  the  site  of  Fort  Caroline,  but  was  unable 
to  hold  it.  He  hung  his  prisoners,  placing  over  their  heads,  in 
mockery  of  Menendez,  "  I  do  not  this  as  unto  Spaniards  or  mariners, 
but  as  unto  traitors,  robbers,  and  murderers."  While  the  French 
abandoned  Carolana,  or  French  Florida,  as  it  was  sometimes  called, 
the  Spaniards  retained  possession,  and  Florida  remained  a  Spanish 
colony  until  1763  (IT  160). 


CHAPTER    IV. 

GILBERT   AND   RALEIGH. 

24.  English  Colonization.  —The  sympathies  of  a  large  number  of 
the  people  of  England  were  aroused  in  behalf  of  the  persecuted 
Huguenots  during  the  terrible  religious  wars.  After  Henry  VIII., 
king  of  England,  had  withdrawn  his  nation  from  its  connection  with 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  many  of  England's  leading  citizens  lent 
their  aid  to  their  fellow-Protestants  in  France.  Thus  the  unsuccess 
ful  attempts  of  the  Huguenots  to  settle  Florida  turned  the  atten 
tion  of  certain  English  noblemen  to  the  advantages  of  an  English 
colony  on  the  American  shores.  When  Queen  Elizabeth  came 
to  the  throne  of  England,  the  hatred  of  the  English  people  toward 
Spaniards  had  become  so  intensified  that  the  enthusiasm  to  obtain 
from  America  the  resources  which  Spain  was  acquiring  was  greatly 
increased  (1"  15).  The  idea  of  finding  a  northwest  passage  to 
India  also  entered,  to  a  great  extent,  into  the  calculations  of  the 
English  adventurers.  At  the  beginning  of  the  last  quarter  of  the 
sixteenth  century  the  time  was  ready  for  the  English  to  begin  that 
colonization  which  was  finally  to  overpower  that  of  the  French  and 
the  Spanish. 

2 


1 8  ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES.  [1576-1583 

25,  Labrador.  —  The    first   attempt  at  colonization  was  made  by 
Martin  Frobisher.     The  great  thought  in  his  mind  was  similar  to 
that  of  Columbus;   namely,  a  new  route  to  India.     He  claimed  that 
the  finding  of  a   northwest  passage  through  America  to  Asia  was 
"  the  only  thing  of  the  world,  that  was  yet  left  undone,  by  which  a 
notable  minde  might  be  made  famous  and  fortunate."     His  fleet  of 
three    small   vessels  left  the  Thames   in    1576;    but   one   was    lost 
in  a  storm,  a  second  turned  back  from  fear,  and,  with  but  one  vessel, 
Frobisher  reached  the  coast  of  Labrador,  near  the  entrance  to  Hud 
son  Bay. 

The  straits  which  he  discovered  appeared  to  be  the  passage 
that  he  sought,  and  a  stone  which  he  carried  back  to  England 
caused  great  excitement,  because  it  was  thought  to  contain  gold. 
This  voyage  was  followed  two  years  later  by  an  expedition  for  the 
purpose  of  leaving  a  colony  to  search  for  the  gold  which  was  con 
fidently  believed  to  exist  in  great  quantities  on  this  northern  coast. 
Icebergs  crushed  some  of  the  vessels,  some  were  lost  in  the  fogs,  but 
Frobisher  finally  reached  the  harbor.  The  idea  of  forming  a  settle 
ment  was  abandoned,  the  vessels  were  loaded  with  the  valueless 
cargo  of  earth,  and  returned  at  once.  Thus  the  first  plan  of  settle 
ment  by  the  English  on  the  coast  of  America  proved  only  an  utter 
failure. 

26.  Gilbert.  —  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  was  the  second  Englishman 
to  plan  a  settlement.      He   obtained  a  favorable  charter  from    the 
queen,  and  began  to  collect  a  body  of  men  who  volunteered  to  help 
establish    the  colony  which    he  desired.       He  sailed  in   1583,  and, 
after  having  lost  his  largest  vessel  by  desertion,  reached  Newfound 
land  in  August.      His   first   act  was   to   take   official   possession  of 
the  island   in  the  name  of  the  queen,  and  the  second   to  load  his 
vessels  with  "  ore,  "  which  was  supposed  to  contain  silver.      Gilbert 
was  not  satisfied  with  the  situation,  and  soon  sailed  again  to  seek 
the  shores  of  the  mainland.      A  storm  wrecked  the  largest  remain 
ing  vessel,  the  "  ore  "  was  lost,  and  the  two  small  vessels  that  were 
left  were  compelled  to  sail  for  England.     Gilbert's  vessel,  the  "  Squir 
rel,  "  was  lost  on  this  return  voyage,  and  he  himself  perished,  while 
the  "  Hind  "  alone  brought  the  disastrous  news  back  to  England. 

27.  Raleigh.  —  Gilbert's  half-brother,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  had 
been  interested  in  his  adventures,  and  was  ready  to  take  up  the 


1584-1585] 


GILBERT    AND    RALEIGH. 


work  which    he   had   left.     He   had   a  personal   knowledge   of  the 
Huguenots  of  France,  and  his  thoughts  turned  to  Carolana,  as  a 
region  with  a  more  suitable  cli 
mate  than  that  of  Labrador   or 
Newfoundland.    He  obtained  an 
other  patent  from   Queen   Eliz 
abeth,    and    in    1584    sent    out 
two  vessels  for  the  New  World. 
They  sailed  first  for  the   Cana 
ries,  thence  to  the  West  Indies, 
and     from     there    reached    the 
coast  of  Carolana,  the  whole  voy 
age    taking   about    nine   weeks. 
They   took    possession    of    the 
land,    and  chose   as    a    suitable 
place    for   their   settlement    the 
island  of  Roanoke.     They  then 
returned  to  England,  and  carried  sir  Walter  Ra|e>gh. 

such  favorable  reports  of  the  land  they  had  found  that  it  was  an 
easy  matter  to  obtain  emigrants.     Accordingly,  the  next  year,  1585, 

seven  vessels,  with  one  hundred  and 
eight  colonists,  set  out  for  Virginia, 
as  the  Virgin  Queen,  Elizabeth,  had 
named  the  lands.  The  colony  was 
formed,  the  settlement  made,  and  the 
fleet  returned  to  England. 

28.   Roanoke  Island The    work   ol 

the  colonists  consisted  mainly  in  a 
search  for  gold.  The  leaders  obtained 
valuable  information  with  regard  to  the 
geography  of  the  region  and  the  char 
acter  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
They  investigated  the  strange  products 
of  the  soil,  such  as  maize  and  tobacco, 
and  when  they  returned  to  England 
carried  samples  with  them.  There 
were  no  farmers  among  them  however,  and  hunting  for  precious 
metals  was  of  no  value  in  furnishing  food.  Time  was  wasted  in  a 


Sir  Walter  Raleigh  was  born  in 
Devonshire,  England,  in  1552.  The 
part  which  he  took  in  the  campaign  in 
Ireland  in  1581  brought  him  to  the 
attention  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  con 
tinued  to  consider  him  as  one  of  her 
favorite  courtiers  to  the  time  of  her 
death.  Sir  Walter  was  very  much  in 
terested  in  the  colonization  of  the  "New 
World,"  and,  besides  his  two  unsuc- 
i  cessful  attempts  at  Roanoke  Island,  in 
1616  he  explored  the  Orinoco  River  and 
the  country  called  Guiana.  On  return 
ing  home,  Raleigh  was  arrested  on  a 
charge  of  making  an  attack  upon  a 
Spanish  village.  He  had  not  brought 
with  him  any  of  the  expected  gold,  and, 
because  of  this,  together  with  his  un 
popularity  at  the  court  of  King  James, 
he  was  sentenced  for  treason.  He  was 
accordingly  executed,  Oct.  29,  1618. 


20 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES.  [1586-1587 


search   for   the  "South   Sea"   by  sailing    up   the  Roanoke   River, 
and  the  colonists  did  not  hesitate  to  deceive  the  Indians,  and  thus 

aroused  their  hostility.  The  strange 
ness  of  colonial  life  began  to  tell 
upon  the  men,  and  when  Sir  Francis 
Drake  (IT  15)  entered  Roanoke  Inlet, 
in  June,  1586,  the  colonists  sought 
and  obtained  permission  to  return  with 
him  to  England.  This  first  settle 
ment  at 'Roanoke  was  thus  suddenly 
brought  to  an  end,  having  lasted  but 
about  a  year. 

29.  The  Second  Colony.  —  The  colo 
nists  had  hardly  sailed  for  home  when 
vessels  with  supplies  and  reinforce 
ments  arrived  to  find  the  island  de 
serted.  The  commander  of  the  fleet 
left  fifteen  men  upon  the  island,  and 
returned  to  England  for  further  in 
structions  from  Raleigh.  A  second 
colony  was  sent  over  the  next  year,  1587,  better  fitted  to  cope 
with  the  difficulties  that  must  be  encountered.  Women  were  sent 
with  the  men,  and  some  of  the  party 
were  qualified  to  cultivate  the  land. 
The  new  expedition  reached  Roanoke 
in  July,  and  decided  to  remain  there, 
although  the  intention  had  been  to  try 
a  new  location  upon  Chesapeake  Bay. 
The  men  that  had  been  left  at  the 
settlement  the  previous  year  were  miss 
ing,  having  doubtless  been  killed  by 
the  Indians,  in  retaliation  for  the  treat 
ment  that  they  had  received  from  the 
first  colony. 

Governor  White  returned  to  England  within  a  few  weeks  to  ask 
for  the  supplies  and  reinforcements  that  the  colonists  deemed 
necessary,  and  left  them  without  a  leader.  Before  he  departed, 
however,  an  interesting  event  took  place,  in  the  birth  of  his  grand- 


Tobacco.  —  When  the  colonists  re 
turned  to  England  in  1586,  they  carried 
with  them  a  quantity  of  tobacco  which 
they  had  learned  to  use  from  the 
Indians.  Raleigh  adopted  the  novel 
habit,  and  a  story  is  current  of  the 
result  that  followed.  It  is  related  that 
a  servant  came  into  his  master's  room 
one  day  on  an  errand,  and  was  terri 
fied  to  find  smoke  coming  from  Ra 
leigh's  mouth.  He  threw  a  cup  of 
ale,  which  he  had  in  his  hand,  over  his 
master's  head,  and  ran  out  shouting 
that  Raleigh  was  on  fire  and  would 
soon  be  burned  to  ashes. 


UNIVERSITY 
1587-1602]  GILBERT    AND    RALEIGH.    \  c4L 


daughter.  This  little  girl,  Virginia  Dare,  the  first  English  child  born 
on  this  continent,  was  named  after  the  place  of  her  birth. 

Three  years  passed  before  the  wars  in  Europe  permitted  the 
sending  of  the  needed  supplies.  In  1587,  Governor  White  left 
a  colony  of  eighty-nine  men,  seventeen  women,  and  two  children, 
on  the  island  of  Roanoke.  In  1590,  he  returned  to  the  New  World 
to  find  no  sign  whatever  of  these  people,  among  whom  were  his 
daughter  and  granddaughter,  except  a  mark  upon  one  of  the 
trees,  which  was  perhaps  intended  to  direct  them  to  a  neighboring 
island.  Nothing  was  found  there,  however,  and  the  question  has 
never  been  settled  as  to  what  became  of  the  colonists.  Either  they 
were  murdered  by  the  Indians,  or  else,  as  recent  investigations  would 
seem  to  indicate,  they  were  adopted  as  members  of  an  Indian  tribe. 

30.  Gosnold.  —  One  more  attempted  settlement  needs  mention  in 
this  connection.  Bartholomew  Gosnold  determined  to  try  his  for 
tune  in  colonizing  America,  or  at  least  in  aiding  in  the  future 
settlement.  He  sailed  in  a  single  vessel  direct  to  the  New  World, 
instead  of  by  the  roundabout  route  previously  used,  and  in  May, 
1602,  reached  land  near  Cape  Ann  (IT  57).  Passing  along  the 
coast,  he  missed  Boston  and  Plymouth  harbors,  and,  doubling  Cape 
Cod,  came  into  Buzzard's  Bay.  Giving  to  an  island,  which  the 
Indians  called  Cuttyhunk,  the  name  of  his  queen,  Elizabeth,  he 
prepared  to  leave  a  colony.  When  the  time  for  the  departure  of 
the  vessel  came,  the  men  lost  heart,  and  the  fifth  attempt  at 
colonization  also  proved  a  failure. 


EARLY  DISCOVERIES. 


EXPLORATIONS, 

AND 

SETTLEMENTS. 


SECTION  II. 
PERMANENT    SETTLEMENTS.     1606-1733. 

CHAPTER    V. 

ORGANIZED    MOVEMENTS. 

31.  The  Condition  of  England.  — The  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
century  marked   a  new  epoch    in    the    history  of  England.      The 
period  of  the  Reformation  was  over,  and  England  had  taken  her 
place  as  the  great  Protestant  nation  of  the  world.     The  Revival  of 
Learning  had  had  its  day,  and  England  was  beginning  to  become 
known  as  one  of  the  great  nations  of  letters.     The  wars  with  Spain 
were  at  an  end  for  a  time,  and   England  was  laying  the  foundation 
of  her  future  commercial  supremacy.     The  water   route   to    India 
had  proved  a  valuable  blessing,  and  England  no  longer  needed  to 
send  out  explorations  to  seek  new  passages  to  the  rich  countries 
of  the  East.     The  maddening  eagerness   to  secure  wealth   by  the 
mining  of  gold  was  lessening  as  the  fact  was  becoming  apparent 
that  gold  was  not  easy  to  find.     The  time  was  at  hand  when  mer 
chants  would  begin  to  recognize  the  fact  that  the  mother  country 
had  commercial  interests  in  forming  colonies.     The  day  was  com 
ing   when   philanthropic    citizens   would    seek   to    establish    places 
of  refuge  for  the  oppressed  and  the   poor  that  lived  in  the  over 
crowded   cities   of   England.      The   conditions   were  ready  for  the 
successful  establishment  of  colonies. 

32.  The  Company.  —  Gosnold  was  not  discouraged  by  his  unsuc 
cessful  attempt  at  settlement  within  the  limits  of  Virginia,  and  he 
returned  to  England  with  increased  enthusiasm  to  try  again.     He 
considered  that  the  cause  of  the  failure  of  all  the  previous  expe- 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


[1606 


ditions  lay  in  the  lack  of  united  action.  He  began  at  once  to  urge 
the  merchants  of  his  acquaintance  to  form  a  company  for  the 
purpose  of  planting  colonies  in  America.  There  were  a  few  men 
in  England  who  had  an  enthusiasm  for  colonization  like  that  of 
Gilbert  and  Raleigh.  Among  them  were  Edward  Maria  Wing- 
field,  Robert  Hunt,  John  Smith,  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  Sir  John 
Popham,  and  Richard  Hakluyt.  These  men  made  application  to 
King  James  for  a  charter  to  authorize  them  to  form  a  company 
to  make  settlements  in  Virginia.  The  king  granted  their  request, 
and  issued  the  first  colonial  charter  in  1606. 

33.  The  Grant,  —  By  this  charter  the  company  was  divided;   the 
members   who    were    in    and    around    London   were    to    make   the 

First  or  Southern  Company  of  Vir 
ginia;  those  merchants  and  gentlemen 
who  had  their  headquarters  at  Plymouth, 
England,  were  to  form  the  Second  or 
Northern  Company  of  Virginia.  To 
these  companies  was  assigned  all  the 
land  between  Cape  Fear,  or  the  34th 
parallel  of  latitude,  and  the  St.  Croix 
River,  or  the  45th  parallel.  The  land 
granted  was  to  extend  back  a  distance 
of  one  hundred  miles  from  the  coast 
and  was  to  belong  entirely  to  these  two 
companies.  The  territory  south  of  the 
Rappahannock,  or  parallel  38°,  was 
granted  to  the  London  Company ;  that 
north  of  New  York  City,  or  parallel 
41°,  to  the  Plymouth  Company.  The 
land  between  the  two  territories,  from 
parallel  38°  to  parallel  41°,  was  to  be  common  property,  except 
that  neither  company  should  make  settlement  within  one  hundred 
miles  of  the  other. 

34.  The    Conditions.  —  Many   important   rights   were    granted    to 
these  companies;    very  few   to   the    colonists   whom   they   should 
send.      The  entire  control  of  the  colonies  to  be  formed  rested  with 
the  companies  in  England ;  even  the  local  government  was  in  the 
hands  of  a  council  appointed  from  England.     The   king  required 


John  Smith  begins  the  preface  to 
his  "  Generall  Historie  "  with  the  fol 
lowing  paragraph :  "  This  plaine  His 
torie  humbly  sheweth  the  truth;  that 
our  most  royall  King  fames  hath  place 
and  opportunitie  to  enlarge  his  ancient 
Dominions  without  wronging  any; 
(which  is  a  condition  most  agreeable 
to  his  most  iust  and  pious  resolutions) : 
and  the  Prince  his  Highness  may  see 
where  to  plant  new  colonies.  The 
gaining  Prouinces  addeth  to  the  Kings 
Crown  :  But  the  reducing  Heathen 
people  to  civilitie  and  true  Religion, 
bringeth  honour  to  the  King  of  Hea- 
uen.  If  his  Princely  wisedome  and 
powerfull  hand,  renowned  through  the 
world  for  admirable  gouernment,  please 
but  to  set  these  new  Estates  unto  order ; 
their  composure  will  be  singular;  the 
counsell  of  divers  is  confused;  the 
generall  Stocke  is  consumed;  nothing 
but  the  touch  of  the  Kings  sacred  hand 
can  erect  a  Monarchy." 


1606-1635]  ORGANIZED    MOVEMENTS.  2j 

from  the  companies  that  they  should  render  due  homage  to  him. 
He  demanded  of  them,  as  rent,  one-fifth  of  all  the  gold  and  silver 
mined,  and  one-fifteenth  of  all  the  copper.  The  only  promise 
made  to  the  emigrants  was  that  they  and  their  descendants  should 
not  cease  to  be  Englishmen.  Such  were  the  terms  of  the  "  first 
written  charter  of  a  permanent  American  colony;"  simply  the 
charter  of  a  mercantile  corporation. 

35.  The  Southern  Company.  —  The  Southern  Company  succeeded 
in  making  but  one  settlement,  that  of  Jamestown,  in   1607  (t  38). 
In   1609,   the   company   received   a   second    charter   granting   land 
further  north,  as  far  as  Philadelphia,  or  the  4Oth  parallel,  and  west 
to  the  "  South  Sea."     In  a  few  other  respects,  the  conditions  were 
changed  by  this  charter,  as  well  as  by  the  third  charter  of  1612. 
In    1624,   the   company  dissolved,   and  the   settlement   reverted   to 
the  king,  as  a  royal  colony. 

36.  The  Northern  Company.  —  The  Northern  Company  failed  in  all 
its  attempts  to  form  a  colony.     The  most  notable  effort  was  made 
under  the  special  direction  of  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  in  1607.     One 
hundred  and  twenty  immigrants,  under  the  lead  of  George  Popham, 
arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kennebec  River,  and  began  a  settlement, 
which  they  called  St.  George.     The  winter  proved  very  severe,  and, 
upon  the  death  of  the  leader,  the  "  Popham  Colony  "  abandoned 
the   plantation  and  returned   to  England.     In    1620,  the   company 
was  succeeded  by  the  Council  of  Plymouth  for  New  England,  which 
received  land  further  south,  as  far  as  Philadelphia,  and  north  to  the 
parallel  of  48°,  or  the  northern  boundary  of  New  Brunswick,  and 
west  to  the  "  South  Sea."     This  council  also  failed  in  its  purpose, 
and,  in  1635,  the  members  divided  the  land  among  themselves  and 
thus  surrendered  their  company  rights.    Though  the  results  seem  so 
meagre,  the  first  steps   had  been  taken,  and   the  work   of  coloni 
zation  went  steadily  on,  without  regard   to   the   companies.     New 
charters   were    granted,    and   within    eighty    years    twelve    English 
colonies   lined   the    coast   from    the    32d   to    the   45th    parallel   of 
latitude. 


fetid      -\rrOw 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


[1606 


CHAPTER    VI. 

VIRGINIA. 

37.   The  Fleet, — The  London  Company  was  more  vigorous  than 
the    Plymouth,    and    had    its    colonists    on    the    way    before    the 

close  of  the  year  1606. 
The  leaders  of  the  com 
pany  had  little  difficulty  in 
finding  volunteers,  and 
the  three  vessels  fitted 
out  were  ready  to  sail  in 
December.  The  contrast 
between  the  "Susan  Con 
stant,"  the  largest  vessel 
of  the  fleet,  and  an  ocean 
greyhound  of  to-day  is 
very  great.  The  "  Con 
stant  "  was  of  one  hun 
dred  tons'  burden,  while 
the  "Good  Speed"  carried 
but  forty  tons,  and  the 
little  pinnace  "  Discovery," 
twenty.  The  voyagers, 
about  one  hundred  in  num 
ber,  were  brave  men  to  un 
dertake  the  journey,  which 
would  occupy  about  four 
months,  over  seas  so  sel 
dom  traversed.  The  fleet 
sailed  from  London,  December  iQth,  1606,  and  took  the  southern 
course,  via  the  West  Indies.  Captain  Christopher  Newport  was 
in  command,  and  among  the  party  were  Gosnold,  Smith,  and 
Wingfield.  A  storm  prevented  them  from  landing  on  Roanoke 
Island,  as  they  had  intended,  and  drove  them  northward  as  far  as 
Chesapeake  Bay. 


Ruins  of  the  Settlement  at  Jamestown,  Va. 


i6o7] 


VIRGINIA. 


29 


ESAPEAKE  BAY 


Cfiorfos 
Pt.  Comfort 

Cape,*>nry 


38.    Land  Reached.  —  The  refuge  which  they  found  in  this   bay 

proved  of  so  much  "  comfort "  to  them, 

after  the  severity  of  the   storm,  that  the 

name  of  Point  Comfort  was  given  to  the 

land.     As  the  vessels  passed  into  the  bay, 

the    leaders    named    the   capes   on   either 

side  in  honor  of  the    two   sons   of  King 

James,  and  Cape  Henry  and  Cape  Charles 

they  are  still  called.    Soon  the  fleet  started 

up  the  beautiful  river,  which  they  termed 

the  James,  and  a  spot  for  the  town  was 

chosen  on  its  banks.     May  13th,  1607,  the 

colonists    landed,   and   at  once   began   to 

lay  the  foundations   of  Jamestown.     The 

place  selected  was  not  suitable  for  a  col 
ony,  and  to-day  the  ruins  of  a  church  are 

all  that  mark  its  site  and  designate  the  spot  where  the  first  perma 
nent  English  settlement  was  made. 

39.  The  Men. —  The  London  Com 
pany  was  a  body  of  merchants  united 
mainly  for  the  sake  of  gain.  If  the 
colony  which  they  sent  out  should  bring 
back  gold  in  abundance,  or  should  find 
a  Northwest  Passage,  it  would  be  con 
sidered  a  successful  adventure.  No 
special  plans  were  formed  to  establish 
a  farming  community,  nor  were  ar 
rangements  made  whereby  the  colo 
nists  could  obtain  the  necessary  food. 
"  Nobles,  gentlemen,  carpenters,  labor 
ers,  boys,"  were  among  the  voyagers, 
but  no  women.  The  nobles  and  gentle 
men  were  unaccustomed  to  labor  with 
their  hands.  The  carpenters,  laborers, 
and  boys  could  dig  for  gold,  and  search 

for  precious  stones,  but  they  could  not  furnish  provisions. 

The   leaders  were   not   all  wise,  and   their    mistakes  were   often 

very  serious.     The  members  of  the  council  had   been  chosen  by 


John  Smith's  life  covered  the  pe 
riod  from  1580  to  1631.  His  own  ac 
count  of  his  life  previous  to  the  year 
1604  makes  a  story  more  exciting  and 
apparently  impossible  than  any  fic 
tion.  During  the  six  years  beginning 
with  1596,  he  travelled  in  Holland, 
Scotland,  France,  Italy,  Egypt,  Hun 
gary,  Germany,  and  Prussia,  until  he 
joined  an  expedition  against  the  Turks. 
In  the  Turkish  war  he  performed 
many  deeds  of  great  valor,  but  was 
captured  in  1602.  After  suffering  cruel 
treatment  as  a  slave  by  Turks,  Moors, 
and  Tartars,  he  finally  made  his  escape, 
and,  travelling  alone  through  Muscovy, 
Hungary,  and  Austria,  he  arrived  in 
Leipsic,  in  December,  1603.  His  trip 
from  here  back  to  England  was  most 
round-about,  and  on  reaching  home  he 
immediately  entered  heartily  into  the 
idea  of  colonizing  Virginia. 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


[1607 


Captain  John  Smith. 


the  company  (IT   34)  before  the  fleet   sailed   from  England.     The 
appointments    were    kept   secret,  however,   and    the   names   of  the 

seven  had  been  placed  in  a  sealed 
box.  When  this  box  was  opened 
after  the  arrival,  in  accordance 
with  directions,  it  was  found  that 
Wingfield  was  made  president,  and 
that  Gosnold,  Smith,  Newport,  Rat- 
cliffe,  Martin,  and  Kendall,  together 
with  the  president,  composed  the 
council.  Had  the  president  and 
all  the  council  possessed  the  abil 
ity  and  the  strength  of  character 
of  Smith  and  Gosnold,  the  ear 
ly  period  of  the  colony  might 
have  been  more  prosperous  than 

(From  the  history  of  Virginia,  by  Captain  John  Smith.)        ft    \yaS. 

40.  First  Days.  —  The  colonists  had  found  a  home  and  at  once 
began  to  prepare  places  in  which  to 
live.  Tents  were  used,  and  in  the 
warm  days  of  late  spring  but  little 
covering  was  needed  more  than  roofs 
of  boughs  to  keep  off  sun  and  rain. 
A  church  was  built,  and  the  time 
was  well  spent  in  cutting  trees,  saw 
ing  logs  and  erecting  houses.  All 
things  seemed  prosperous,  though  the 
colony  was  in  serious  danger  of 
sudden  attacks  from  the  Indians.  A 
jealous  fear  of  Smith  appeared  in 
the  council,  and  he  was  threatened 
with  the  disgrace  of  being  sent  back 
to  England.  He  demanded  a  trial 
in  Virginia,  and  obtaining  it  was 
quickly  acquitted  of  all  charges.  The 
military  leader  was  thus  saved  to  the 
colony,  and  the  task  of  securing  protection  from  the  Indians  was 
in  safe  hands. 


Captain  Smith  entertained  the 
same  opinion  with  regard  to  the  neces 
sity  of  finding  a  passage  through  the 
continent,  or  a  new  route  to  India,  as 
did  most  of  the  discoverers  of  that 
time.  Soon  after  the  arrival  of  the 
colonists  at  Jamestown,  Smith  started 
out  on  an  exploring  tour  up  the 
Chickahominy  River.  He  did  not  find 
the  Pacific  Ocean,  but  instead  was 
captured  by  the  Indians.  A  few  years 
later  he  made  an  expedition  up  the 
Chesapeake  Bay,  with  the  same  pur 
pose  in  view,  but  again  he  failed. 
After  one  more  trial  he  seems  to  have 
abandoned  his  attempts  to  find  what 
has  since  received  the  name  of  the 
Northwest  Passage.  The  rest  of  the 
explorations  which  he  made,  not  only 
in  Chesapeake  Bay,  but  also  along  the 
Atlantic  coast,  resulted  in  the  forma 
tion  of  maps  which,  though  of  no 
value  to-day,  were  especially  helpful 
to  the  seafaring  men  of  the  early  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century. 


1607] 


VIRGINIA. 


41.  The  First  Summer,  —  The  new-comers  arrived  during  the  beau 
tiful  month  of  May,  and  for  a  few  weeks  all  the  immigrants  were 
charmed  with  this  land  of  flowers  in  its  season  of  beauty.     Soon, 
however,  the  heat  of  summer,  to  which  they  were  unaccustomed, 
and  the  malaria  that  arose  from  the  marshy  banks  of  the  James, 
began   to   cause    fatal   sicknesses  among  them.      An    epidemic    of 
disease  followed,  and  this,  together  with  a  scarcity  of  food,  nearly 
carried  away  the  whole  colony.     Those  who  succeeded  in  escaping 
the  disease  were  too  few  to  care  properly  for  the  sick,  and  it  was 
almost   impossible   to    obtain    decent   burial    for   those   who    died. 
About   fifty,  or   nearly  one-half   of  the    settlement,   perished,  and 
among  them  the  leading  spirit  of  the  colony,   Bartholomew    Gos- 
nold.      The  president  was  unable  to  meet  the  terrible  emergency, 
and  the  strength  and  ability  of  John  Smith  alone  carried  the  colony 
along   until    the    frosts    of  the 

autumn  checked  the  disease. 
Lack  of  food  caused  hardship 
during  the  winter,  but  the  aw 
ful  sickness  was  over  at  last. 

42.  Pocahontas. — Captain  John 
Smith  was   not   only   a  soldier 
and  statesman,  but  also  an  au 
thor,    and    from     his     writings 
much  of  the   information  con 
cerning  early  Virginia  has  been 
obtained.     He   tells   a  story  of 
an  expedition  which   he   made 
up  the  James   River,    and    the 
way  in  which  he  was  separated 
from  his  companions.     He  re 
counts  that  he  was  captured  by 
the   Indians  and  carried  before 

their  chief,  Powhatan.  After  a  time  he  was  condemned  to  death, 
and  was  only  rescued  because  of  the  prayers  of  Pocahontas,  the 
daughter  of  the  Indian  emperor.  His  life  was  saved,  and  after 
spending  the  winter  with  the  Indians,  he  reached  Jamestown  at  a 
time  when  his  presence  was  much  needed. 

Soon  after,  as  the  warm  weather  came  on,  the  colonists  feared  that 


Pocahontas. 
(After  an  old  anonymous  print.) 


1609-1610] 


VIRGINIA. 


33 


the  disasters  of  the  preceding  summer  were  to  be  repeated.  But 
a  company  of  Indians  arrived,  under  the  command  of  Pocahontas, 
and  brought  an  abundance  of  food.  The  good-will  of  the  Indian 
girl  is  proved  by  this  act,  and  she  thus  saved  the  lives  of  many 
of  the  colonists. 

43.  The  Bermudas.  —  The  little  colony,  though  it  had  passed 
through  the  terrible  epidemic,  and  though  the  Indians  seemed 
to  be  more  friendly,  was  still  in  serious  danger  of  failure.  The 
colonists  were  not  ready  to  work;  they  were  eager  for  adven 
ture;  they  were  crazed  to  search  for  gold;  they  had  no  love 
for  the  soil;  they  had  no  true  homes;  they  were  more  ready  to 
return  than  to  stay..  Just  at  this  time,  the  king  granted  the 
second  charter  to  the  London  Company  (IT  35),  and  Sir  Thomas 
West,  Lord  Delaware,  was  appointed  the  new  governor. 

In  May,  1609,  a  fleet  of  nine  vessels,  with  needed  supplies  and 
a  large  number  of  colonists,  this  time  including  women  and  chil 
dren,  sailed  from  England.  Disaster 
still  followed  the  fortunes  of  the  Lon 
don  Company,  the  fleet  encountering 
a  severe  storm  when  nearly  at  the  end 
of  the  voyage.  One  vessel  was  lost, 
and  the  flag-ship,  the  "  Sea  Venture," 
containing  the  lieutenant-governor,  Sir 
Thomas  Gates,  and  the  admiral,  Sir 
George  Somers,  was  separated  from  the 
other  vessels  and  finally  wrecked  on 
the  Bermuda  Islands.  The  passengers 
reached  land  safely  and  spent  a  very 
enjoyable  nine  months  on  this  island, 
which  seemed  to  them  a  perfect  paradise. 
At  length,  in  May,  1610,  having  built 
two  small  vessels  from  the  wreck  of  the 
"  Sea  Venture,"  they  sailed  again,  reach 
ing  Virginia  in  about  a  fortnight. 

41  The  Despair.  —  While  the  leaders  of  the  new  party  were 
spending  their  time  on  the  islands  in  the  middle  of  the  Atlantic, 
disaster  and  ruin  were  coming  fast  to  the  colonistsyit  Jamestown, 
The  seven  vessels  that  survived  the  storm  came  into  the  Chesa- 

3 


Pocahontas  continued  to  aid  the 
colonists  for  many  years  after  she  saved 
the  life  of  John  Smith.  When  the 
Indian  princess  had  reached  the  age 
of  eighteen  the  people  of  Jamestown 
became  angry  with  Powhatan,  the 
emperor,  and  stole  Pocahontas,  carry 
ing  her  away  as  a  prisoner.  She 
remained  at  Jamestown  as  a  surety 
of  her  father's  good  conduct,  and  here 
an  Englishman,  named  John  Rolfe, 
fell  in  love  with  her.  He  offered  to 
marry  the  girl  and  won  the  consent 
of  the  "princess"  as  well  as  that  of 
the  emperor.  Pocahontas  was  bap 
tized  in  the  little  church  at  Jamestown 
and  then  married  under  the  name  of 
Rebecca.  On  visiting  England  a  few 
years  later  the  received  a  very  cordial 
welcome,  and  her  modesty  and  correct 
behavior  brought  her  praise  on  every 
hand.  She  died  from  an  attack  of 
small-pox,  leaving  a  son,  whose  de 
scendants  have  been  among  the  leaders 
of  the  colony  of  Virginia. 


34 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES.          [l6lO-l6ig 


peake  with  scanty  supplies,  and  with  no  leaders.  Confusion 
followed,  and  again  the  struggle  began  between  those  willing  to 
perform  the  necessary  labor  and  the  sluggards.  Smith  was  com 
pelled  to  return  to  England,  broken  in  health,  and  his  advice 
and  judgment  were  lost  to  the  colony.  When  Gates,  the  lieu 
tenant-governor,  arrived  from  the  Bermudas,  he  found  a  company 
nearly  famished  from  hunger,  and  the  settlement  passing  through 
a  period  of  suffering  almost  as  severe  as  that  of  the  first  sum 
mer.  He  and  his  party  were  able  to  bring  them  no  aid,  and 
despair  entered  their  hearts  at  the  terrible  condition  of  affairs. 
Gates  and  Somers  decided  to  give  up  the  colony,  and  if  possible 
return  to  England  with  the  people  whom  disease  had  not  yet  de 
stroyed.  They  abandoned  the  town,  and  with  four  vessels  started 
on  the  homeward  voyage  on  the  seventh  of  June,  1610. 

45.  Lord   Delaware.  — The    colony   was    not   destined   to    such  a 

fate,  however,  and  the  sorrowful  home 
voyage  was  not  to  last  long.  On  the 
ninth  of  June,  before  the  fleet  had 
sailed  out  of  the  James  River,  it  met 
three  vessels  from  England,  under  com 
mand  of  the  governor,  Lord  Dela 
ware.  These  vessels  were  just  in  time, 
bringing  a  supply  of  provisions  suffi 
cient  to  last  the  colony  a  whole  year. 
With  great  joy  the  crowd  of  famine- 
stricken,  weary,  and  spiritless  colonists 
returned  to  their  abandoned  village,  and 
the  colony  of  Virginia  was  saved  from 
utter  ruin  and  a  fate  like  that  of  Roa- 
noke  Island.  Fortunate  also  was  the 

colony,  at  last,  in  its  leader,  and  from  this  moment  the  permanency 

of  the  settlement  was  assured. 

46.  The   First   Assembly.  —  Lord    Delaware  did    not  remain  gov 
ernor  long,   and    there  was   a    succession   of  rulers   until,   in  1619. 
George  Yeardley   arrived,   for   the    second    time    governor-general 
of  Virginia.     He   brought  with    him    papers   that  established    the 
first   republic   on    this    continent.     He    summoned   a   General   As 
sembly,   which    was   to    be    elected    by    the    people,    and    every 


Thomas  West  succeeded  his  fa 
ther  as  Lord  Delaware  in  1602,  and 
in  1609  was  appointed  governor  and 
captain-general  of  Virginia.  "  His 
coming  revived  the  courage  of  the  col 
onists,  who  had  been  reduced  almost 
to  despair,  owing  to  privation  and 
misgovernment,  and  his  judicious  and 
energetic  management  soon  restored 
order  and  industry.  Being  ill,  in 
March,  1611,  he  embarked  for  Nevis 
in  the  West  Indies;  but  having  been 
driven  north  by  opposing  winds,  the 
party  entered  the  mouth  of  a  large 
river,  called  by  the  natives,  Chicko- 
hocki,  but  which  received  the  name  of 
Delaware  in  his  honor."  (Appleton's 
Cyclopaedia  of  American  Biography.) 
Lord  Delaware  died  at  sea,  in  1618, 
on  a  second  voyage  to  America. 


1619]  PLYMOUTH.  35 

freeman  was  entitled  to  vote  for  the  burgesses.  On  July  3Oth, 
the  "  first  legislative  body  that  ever  sat  in  America  assembled  at 
Jamestown,"  and  two  burgesses  from  each  of  the  eleven  boroughs 
were  chosen  to  this  popular  assembly.  Virginia  was  now  no 
longer  limited  to  the  settlement  at  Jamestown,  as  ten  other 
boroughs  sent  their  representatives  to  this  legislature.  Two  years 
afterwards  a.  new  charter  from  the  king  granted  a  full  legal  right 
to  this  body,  and  provided  that  no  orders  from  England  should 
"  bind  the  said  colony  unless  ratified  in  the  General  Assem 
blies."  From  1619  to  the  present  day  the  colony,  and  later 
the  State,  of  Virginia  has  had  a  free  government,  at  all  times 
making  its  own  laws. 


CHAPTER    VII. 

PLYMOUTH. 

47,  The  Reformation.  —  The   sixteenth    century  has  a  distinctive 
place    in   history   as   the    age    of   the    Reformation.     The    leading 
states    of    Europe,    at    the    time    of    Columbus's    discovery,   were 
Christian    nations  acknowledging  the  Pope  of  Rome  as  the  Head 
of  the   Church.     One  of   the  results  of   the  Revival  of  Learning 
that  followed  the  fall  of  Constantinople  (1453)  was  the  growth  of 
individual  thought     Men  like  Luther  in  Germany,  and  Calvin  in 
France,  began  to  disagree  with  the  Roman  Church  in  some  of  its 
doctrines  and  customs.     Protesting  against  what  seemed    to  them 
errors,  they   received    the    name   of   Protestants.     In   England   the 
Protestant  faith  grew  rapidly,  so  that  in  1534  the  nation  withdrew 
its  allegiance  from  Pope  Clement  VII. 

48.  The  Puritans.  —  From  the  time  of  Henry  VIII. ,  the  English 
people   as   a   nation   have   continued  to   hold   the  Protestant  faith, 
with  the   exception  of  the  few  years  under   Queen   Mary.     When 
Elizabeth  was  seated  on  the  throne,  the  struggle  between  Catholics 
and   Protestants   was   practically  ended.     The   Church  of  England 
was  established,  and  the  larger  part  of  the  people   accepted   their 
ruler    as    the    supreme    authority    in    religious    as    well    as    civil 


36  ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES.  [1603 

matters.  But  the  influence  of  Calvin,  the  French  Huguenots, 
and  the  Netherlanders  was  felt  in  England  as  well  as  upon  the 
continent,  and  before  Elizabeth's  reign  came  to  a  close  there  was 
a  large  and  growing  number  of  Puritans,  who  desired,  as  they  said, 
to  purify  the  Church.  At  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  James  I., 
in  1603,  the  Puritans  were  a  body  of  earnest  men,  determined  to 
change  the  Church  of  England  in  many  respects,  and  make  it 
accord  more  closely  with  their  views. 


The  "  Mayflower." 

49,  The  Separatists.  —  Laws  were  passed  against  the  Puritans  during 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  punishments  were  inflicted  upon  those 
who  refused  either  to  attend  church  or  to  comply  with  its  ordi 
nances.  The  larger  part  of  the  Puritans,  believing  that  they  would 
eventually  become  sufficiently  strong,  desired  to  remain  in  the 
Church  and  "purify"  it  from  within.  These  were  called  Non- 
Conformists,  continuing  to  attend  church,  but  not  conforming  to 
all  the  church  rites.  A  small  number  of  the  Puritans  withdrew 
from  the  Church  entirely  and  met  together  to  worship  by  them 
selves.  These  people  planned  to  form  a  new  church,  which  should 
be  in  accordance  with  their  ideas,  and  therefore  have  received 
the  name  of  Separatists  or  Independents.  They  were  Puritans 
who  carried  their  opposition  to  the  Church  of  England  to  a 


1607-1620] 


PLYMOUTH. 


37 


greater  extent  than  did  the  Non-Conformists,  and  who  therefore 
were  persecuted  more  severely. 

50.  The  Pilgrims.  —  One  band  of  the  Separatists  lived  in  and  near 
Scrooby,  a  village  in  Nottinghamshire  on  the  main  road  between 
London  and  York.  Persecuted  for  reli 
gion's  sake,  they  determined  to  become 
exiles  rather  than  abandon  their  faith. 
They  made  an  attempt  to  flee  to  Hol 
land  in  1607,  and,  though  they  were 
prevented  that  year,  they  succeeded  in 
reaching  Amsterdam,  after  much  suffer 
ing,  in  1608.  Journeying  to  .Leyden 
the  next  year,  the  Pilgrims,  as  they 
were  now  called,  remained  there  for 
eleven  years.  They  had  an  opportunity 
to  become  acquainted  with  the  church, 
the  free  schools,  the  mode  of  thought, 
and  the  form  of  free  government  of 
the  Dutch.  Their  numbers  continually 
grew,  until  in  1620  there  were  several 
hundred  attendants  at  the  Leyden 
Church,  having  John  Robinson  as  their 
pastor. 

51.  The  Exile.— The  Pilgrims  were 
lovers  of  home,  though  they  had  been 
compelled  to  flee  to  foreign  shores. 
They  were  of  the  middle  class  of  Eng 
lishmen,  hardy  farmers,  and  skilled 
mechanics.  They  were  anxious  that 
their  children  should  be  English  and 
not  Dutch,  and  that  they  should  always  love  and  be  loyal  to  old 
England.  It  thus  happened  that,  after  a  few  years,  a  strong  desire 
sprang  up  among  the  Pilgrims  to  establish  a  colony  in  the  English 
possessions  in  America.  Other  reasons  were  given  for  the  intended 
emigration,  among  them  being  the  wish  to  Christianize  the  Indians. 
Attempts  were  accordingly  made  to  obtain  the  needed  means,  and 
at  length  arrangements  were  entered  into  with  the  London  Com 
pany  (f  35)*  This  company  was  to  provide  the  necessary  supplies 


Bradford's  History.  —  "  When,  by 
the  travail  and  diligence  of  some  godly 
and  zealous  preachers,  and  God's  bless 
ing  on  their  labors,  as  in  other  places 
of  the  land,  so  in  the  north  parts,  many 
became  enlightened  by  the  word  of 
God,  and  had  their  ignorance  and  sirs 
discovered  by  the  word  of  God's  grace, 
and  began,  by  his  grace,  to  reform 
their  lives  and  make  conscience  of 
their  ways,  the  work  of  God  was  no 
sooner  manifest  in  them,  but  presently 
they  were  both  scoffed  and  scorned 
by  the  profane  multitude,  and  the 
ministeis  urged  with  the  yoke  of  sub 
scription,  or  else  must  be  silenced ; 
and  the  poor  people  were  so  vexed 
with  apparators  and  pursuivants  and 
the  Commission  Courts,  as  truly  their 
affliction  was  not  small.  ...  So  many, 
therefore,  of  these  professors  ao  saw 
the  evil  of  these  things  in  these  parts, 
and  whose  hearts  the  Lord  had  touched 
with  heavenly  zeal  for  his  truth,  they 
shook  off  this  yoke  of  antichristian 
bondage,  and,  as  the  Lord's  free  people 
joined  themselves,  (by  a  covenant  of 
the  Lord,)  into  a  church  estate,  in  the 
fellowship  of  the  gospel,  to  walk  in  all 
his  ways,  made  known,  or  to  be  made 
known  unto  them,  according  to  their 
best  endeavors,  whatever  it  would  cost 
them.  And  that  it  cost  them  much 
pains,  trouble,  sorrow,  affliction,  and 
persecution,  and  expense  of  their  es 
tates,  etc.,  this  ensuing  history  will 
declare." 


ESTABLISHMENT   OF   THE    COLONIES. 


[1620 


and  vessels,   and  was  to   receive  from  the    Pilgrims    a  large  pro 
portion  of  the  profits. 


ENGLAND  AND  HOLLAND 


52.   The  "Mayflower."  — When  the  time  for  departure  came,  it  was 
found  that  vessels  had  been  provided  for  much  less  than  half  of  the 

Leyden  colony.  Pastor  Robinson  re 
mained  with  the  majority,  and  Elder 
Brewster  accompanied  the  Pilgrims,  to 
act  as  pastor  until  those  left  in  Leyden 
should  follow  the  first  voyagers.  On 
the  morning  of  July  22d,  1620,  the 
"  Speedwell "  left  Delft-haven,  the  port 
of  Leyden,  with  a  small  number  of 
these  exiles,  parting  from  friends  and 
home  for  an  unknown  land.  At  South 
ampton,  England,  they  were  joined  by 
the  "  Mayflower,"  and  after  two  attempts 
at  starting,  the  "  Speedwell "  was  de 
clared  unseaworthy,  and  they  put  back 
mto  the  port  of  Plymouth.  September  6th,  1620,  one  hundred  and 
one  persons,  men,  women,  and  children,  sailed  from  Plymouth,  a 


The  Bradford  Manuscript.  —  Gov 
ernor  Bradford  wrote  a  history  of  the 
settlement  at  Plymouth,  which  has  re 
mained  in  manuscript,  in  his  hand 
writing,  to  this  day.  About  the  time 
of  the  Revolution  this  manuscript  dis 
appeared.  Nearly  seventy-five  years 
afterward  it  was  discovered  in  the 
library  of  the  Bishop  of  London  By 
a  decree  of  the  Consistorial  and  Epis 
copal  Court  in  London, the  manuscript 
has  been  presented  to  the  State  of 
Massachusetts,  through  Hon.  Thomas 
F.  Bayard,  our  late  Ambassador  to  the 
Court  of  Saint  James.  It  was  received 
by  the  Governor  on  May  26th,  1897, 
in  presence  of  the  Massachusetts  Sen 
ate  and  House  of  Representatives. 
The  document  will  be  kept  in  the 
State  Library. 


1620] 


PLYMOUTH. 


39 


band  destined  to  establish  the  second  permanent  English  colony  on 
the  coast  of  America. 

53.  The  Voyage.  —  The  "  Mayflower,"  a  vessel  of  180  tons,  was  very 
small  for  such  a  voyage;   the   autumn 

of  the  year  was  not  suitable  for  a  trip 
across  the  Atlantic;  the  sailors  were 
unacquainted  with  the  route;  at  the 
present  time  such  a  journey  would  be 
deemed  foolhardy.  The  voyage  was 
stormy,  and  sixty-three  days  passed 
before  America  was  reached.  The  in 
tention  had  been  to  reach  some  point 
on  the  coast  of  New  Jersey,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Hudson,  but  the  captain 
of  the  "  Mayflower,"  for  some  reason, 
brought  the  vessel  into  the  harbor  of 

o 

Provincetown,  at  the  extreme  end  of 
Cape  Cod.  After  a  month  of  explora 
tion,  a  party  sent  out  from  the  vessel 
landed  at  Plymouth,  December  nth. 
This  is  the  date  according  to  the  old 
style  of  reckoning,  and  December  21st, 
1620,  N.  S.  (New  Style),  is  the  day 
celebrated  as  Forefathers'  Day. 

54.  The   Compact. — While   the  Pilgrims  were   still   in   Province- 
town  Harbor,  a  meeting  was  held,  November  iith,  in  the  cabin  of 
the  "  Mayflower."     They  had  arrived  at  land  which  was  not  under 
the  control  of  the  Londow  Company,  and  some  were  thought  "  not 
well  affected  to  unity  and  concord."     A  compact  was    drawn  up, 
and    solemnly   agreed    to    by  all    the    men,  forty-one    in    number, 
which  was  to  be  the  fundamental   law  of  the  .government.     (Ap 
pendix   A.)      "  Due   submission   and   obedience "   were   promised, 
and  John  Carver  was  chosen   governor.     Bancroft  calls   this  occa 
sion  the  "birth  of  popular  constitutional  liberty." 

55.  The  First  Winter.  —  Though  Plymouth  is  much  farther  south 
than  either  Scrooby  or  Leyden,  yet  the  newly  arrived  immigrants 
found  the  winter  there  much  more  severe.     To  the  Pilgrims,  suffer 
ing  from  the  extreme  cold,  and  lacking  sufficient  nourishing  food, 


Delft-Haven. — The  company  of 
Pilgrims  that  set  sail  from  Delft-haven, 
on  July  22cl,  1620,  left  a  large  company 
of  their  friends  who  would  willingly 
have  gone  with  them.  Bradford  him 
self  tells  the  story  of  the  parting: 
"That  night  was  spent  with  little 
sleepe  by  ye  most,  but  with  friendly 
entertainmente  &  Christian  discourse 
and  other  reall  expressions  of  true 
Christian  love.  The  next  day,  the  wind 
being  faire,  they  wente  aborde,  and 
their  friends  with  them,  where  truly  dol- 
full  was  ye  sight  of  that  sade  and  mourn- 
full  parting;  to  see  what  sighs  and 
sobbs  and  praires  did  sound  amongst 
them,  what  tears  did  gush  from  every 
eye,  &  pithy  speeches  peirst  each  harte ; 
that  sundry  of  ye  Dutch  strangers  yt 
stood  on  ye  key  as  spectators,  could  not 
refraine  from  tears.  .  .  .  their  Reved. 
pastor  falling  downe  on  his  knees,  .  .  . 
with  watrie  cheeks  commended  them 
with  most  fervente  praiers  to  the  Lord 
and  his  blessing.  And  then  with 
mutuall  imbrases  and  manly  tears, 
they  tooke  their  leaves  one  of  another ; 
which  proved  to  be  ye  last  leave  to 
many  of  them." 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES. 


£1620 


the  first  season  proved  a  terrible  ordeal.     Just  as  the  first  summer 

proved  a  fatal  one  to  the  settlers  at 
Jamestown,  so  during  these  winter 
months  one  half  of  the  Plymouth  col 
ony  perished.  Among  those  who  died 
was  John  Carver,  the  governor,  and 
his  responsible  position  then  came  to 
William  Bradford,  who  held  the  office 
most  of  the  time  until  his  death,  thirty- 
seven  years  afterwards. 

William  Brewster,  the  elder,  was  an 
other  man  of  great  importance  in  the 
infant  colony,  and  to  him  much  of  the 
success  of  Plymouth  was  due.  The 
colonists  were  much  disturbed  by  fears 
of  the  Indians,  but  no  attack  was  made 
upon  the  settlement  during  its  earlier 
years.  This  was  partly  due  to  the  fact 
that  a  pestilence  had  recently  caused 
the  death  of  very  many  of  the  neigh 
boring  Indians,  but  perhaps  even  more 
to  the  dread  that  they  had  of  Myles 
Standish,  who  had  command  of  the 
military  forces.  With  such  men  as 

Bradford,  Brewster,  Standish,  and  Dr.  Fuller,  it  was  almost  certain 

that  the  colony  would  succeed. 


The    Julian    calendar    was    used 
throughout  Europe  for  many  centuries. 
This  was  based  on  the  supposition  that 
the  year  was  365^   days    long,    and 
therefore  it  made  every  year  365  days 
xcept  the  fourth  or  "  leap  year  "  which 
ontained  366  days.     During  the  six- 
eenth  century  time  was  found  to  have 
>een  incorrectly  kept,  and  the  reckon- 
ng  to  be  ten  days  behind  the  correct 
me.    The  Gregorian  calendar,  named 
n  honor  of  Pope  Gregory  XIII.,  who 
rdered     the     reform,    was    adopted. 
Ten  was  added  to  the  commonly  ac 
cepted  day  of  the  month,  and  it  was 
agreed  that  in  the  future  the  years  that 
are  divisible  by  100  should  not  be  leap 
years  unless  they  are  divisible  by  400. 
Thus  Dec.  nth,  1620,  Old  Style,  be 
comes  Dec.  2ist,  1620,  New  Style,  by 
adding  the  necessary  ten  days.  The  year 
1600  was  divisible  by  400,  and  therefore 
that  year  was  a  leap  year  by  the  new 
calendar.     The  year  1500  was  not  div 
isible  by  400,  that  year  should  not  have 
been  of  366  days,  and  therefore  during 
the  century  before  it  the  error  was  only 
nine  days.     Oct.   lath,  1492,  O.  S.,  is 
Oct.  2ist,  1492,  N.  S.     Feb.  iith,  1732, 
O.  S.,  becomes  Feb.  22d,  1732,  N.  S., 
inasmuch   as  the  error  was  increased 
one  day  by  the  year  1700,  and  eleven 
days  should  be  added. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

MASSACHUSETTS    BAY. 

56.  The  Later  Puritans.  —  The  body  of  Puritan  Non-Conformists 
in  England  grew  rapidly  during  the  years  that  the  Pilgrims  spent 
in  Holland.  The  struggle  that  they  had  begun  with  the  king  and 
the  Church  of  England  increased  as  the  years  went  by.  It  was 
natural  that  the  Puritans,  opposed  as  they  were  to  the  religious 


1623-1628] 


MASSACHUSETTS    BAY. 


Governor  Winthrop. 

(From  a  painting  in  the  State  House  at 
Boston,  attributed  to  Vai.dyke.) 


supremacy  of  the  king,  should  object 

to   the   civil   despotism   which  King 

James     was     exercising.      When 

Charles   I.    succeeded   his   father   in 

1625  the  contest  had  become  a  civil 

one  to  a  great  extent,  and  in  a  few 

years  it  resulted  in  a  civil  war.    Then 

the  Puritans  had  a  double  reason  for 

forming  a  colony  in  America,  —  to 

provide  a  home   where  they  might 

worship  as  they  pleased,  and  also  to 

obtain  a  place  of  refuge  in  case  the 

king    should    be    victorious    in    the 

struggle, 

57.   The    Fishing    Station.  —  In    1623,    an    attempt   was    made    to 

establish   a  fishing   colony  at   Cape   Ann,   the  site   of  the   present 

city  of  Gloucester.  After  a  struggle 
between  Plymouth  fishermen  and  others 
from  Dorchester,  England,  a  little  set 
tlement  was  started,  over  which  Roger 
Conant  was  made  governor  in  1625. 
The  Rev.  John  White,  of  Dorchester, 
a  Non-Conforming  Puritan,  was  deeply 
interested  in  this  colony,  and  hoped 
that  something  besides  mere  money 
gain  might  come  from  it.  This  ex 
periment  proved  a  failure,  as  the  land 
was  found  unsuitable  for  cultivation, 
but  Conant  was  unwilling  to  abandon 
the  attempt  to  form  a  colony,  and, 
in  1626,  with  at  least  fourteen  com 
panions,  he  removed  to  Naumkeag  and 
made  a  settlement  there.  Mr.  White 
wrote  him  encouragingly,  and  prom 
ised  to  send  supplies  and  reinforce 
ments,  if  he  would  hold  the  place. 
This  Conant  agreed  to  do,  and  the 

little  colony  waited  patiently  two  years  for  the  promised  aid. 


Endicott's  Charter  begins  as  fol 
lows :  "CHARLES  BY  THE  GRACE 
OF  GOD  King  of  England  Scotland 
ffrannce  and  Ireland  Defender  of  the 
faith  &c. ;  To  all  to  whome  these 
present  shall  come  Greetinge ;  WHERE- 
ASS  our  most  deare  and  royall  ffather 
kinge  James  of  blessed  memory  .  .  . 
hath  given  and  graunted  unto  the  Coun- 
cill  established  at  Plymouth  in  the 
County  of  Devon  for  the  plantinge  .  .  . 
of  newe  England  in  America,  ...  all 
that  parte  of  America  lyeinge  and  beinge 
in  breadth  from  forty  degrees  of  north 
erly  latitude  ...  to  forty-eight  degrees 
of  the  said  northerly  latitude  .  .  .  and 
Whereass  the  said  Councill  .  .  .  haue 
by  theire  deeds  .  .  .  graunted  ...  to 
(several  men,  including  John  Endicott) 
...  all  that  parte  of  newe  England  .  .  . 
which  lies  .  .  .  betweene  a  greate  river 
their  comonly  called  .  ,  .  merriemack 
and  a  certaine  other  river  there,  called 
Charles  River,  being  in  the  bottom  of 
a  certen  bay  there  comonly  called  Mas 
sachusetts,  .  .  .  Now  Knmve  ye  that 
we  ...  doe  graunte  and  confirme,  unto 
the  s,aid  (gentlemen)  ...  all  the  said 
parte  of  newe  England  in  America. 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES.          [1628-1629 


First  Church  at  Salem.     Built  1634. 


58.   The  Salem  Immigration.  —  In  1628,  White  fulfilled  his  promise, 
and  a  new  company  was  formed,  which  purchased  land  from  the 

Council  of  Plymouth  (IT  36).  This 
grant  extended  from  three  miles 
south  of  the  Charles  River  to  three 
miles  north  of  the  Merrimac.  Sep 
tember  1 3th,  1628,  Gov.  John  Endi- 
cott,  accompanied  by  about  one 
hundred  people,  landed  at  Naum- 
keag,  which,  the  next  year,  received 
the  name  of  Salem.  Cordially  wel 
comed  by  Conant  and  his  followers, 
Endicott  soon  had  his  settlement 
under  way,  and  the  Massachusetts 
Bay  colony  was  fairly  begun. 

59.  The  Massachusetts  Bay  Com 
pany. —  The  Dorchester  Company 
prospered  during  the  year  1628,  and  early  in  the  next  year  a  royal 
charter  was  obtained  from  King  Charles.  "The  Governor  and  Com 
pany  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  in  New 
England  "  was  established,  and  jurisdic 
tion  was  granted  to  this  trading  company 
over  the  land  previously  purchased  from 
the  Council  of  Plymouth.  In  the  spring 
of  1629,  a  fleet  sailed  from  England 
carrying  two  hundred  settlers  for  the 
little  colony  at  Naumkeag,  among  them 
being  Rev.  John  Higginson  and  Rev. 
John  Skelton,  the  first  ministers  of  the 
Salem  Church.  This  company  landed 
during  the  latter  portion  of  June,  and 
more  than  doubled  the  number  of  the 
settlement  at  Salem  as  well  as  of  a 
smaller  one  at  Charlestown. 

60.  Settlement  of  Boston.  —  In  the  au 
tumn  of  1629,  the   Massachusetts  Bay 
Company  took  an  unheard  of  step  in  deciding  to  move  their  head 
quarters  from  England  to  the  colony.     They  voted  that  the  com- 


Salem  First  Church.  —  When,  in 
July,  1629,  the  little  settlement  at  Salem 
organized  the  first  Protestant  church 
in  America  by  electing  their  pastor 
and  teacher,  the  meeting  was  probably 
held  in  the  open  air.  Where  meetings 
were  held  during  the  next  few  years  is 
not  known,  but  in  1634  it  was  decided 
to  build  a  meeting-house.  This  proved 
to  be  a  building  25  by  20  feet,  with  a 
gallery  at  one  end.  In  this  church  it 
is  supposed  that  Roger  Williams  and 
Hugh  Peters  preached.  The  building 
was  not  finished  for  some  years,  and  for 
a  while  oiled  paper  was  used  in  place 
of  glass  in  the  windows.  Four  other 
buildings  have  been  used  by  this  church 
society  since  the  time  of  this  small 
and  unpretending  edifice,  but  the  old 
church  still  stands,  a  monument  to  the 
heroism  of  those  Puritans  who  were 
willing  to  exchange  the  cathedrals  of 
England  for  such  structures  as  this. 


1629-1649] 


MASSACHUSETTS    BAY. 


43 


Governor  Winthrop  was  born  in 
1588.  When  the  Massachusetts  Bay 
Colony  decided  to  remove  the  colony 
and  to  carry  the  charter  and  all  things 
necessary  for  the  government  to  Amer 
ica,  Governor  Craddock  resigned  and 
the  Company  chose  John  Winthrop  in 
his  place.  He  arrived  in  1630,  and  after 
a  short  stay  in  Salem  and  Charlestown 
he  chose  Trimount  for  his  home,  and, 
calling  it  Boston,  he  made  it  the  seat 
of  government.  With  the  exception  of 
one  or  two  short  intervals,  Winthrop 
remained  governor  of  Massachusetts 
Bay  unjtil  his  death  in  1649.  He  exer 
cised  a  marked  influence  upon  the 
colony,  and  his  death  was  greatly 
lamented.  His  son,  also  named  John, 
was  one  of  the  settlers  of  New  Haven, 
and  afterwards  its  governor. 


pany  should  be  bodily  transferred  to  New  England,  and  that  they 

should  bring  the  charter  with  them.      During  the  summer  of  1630, 

seventeen  vessels  sailed   from  different 

ports  of  England,  most  of  them  coming 

to  Salem  or  Charlestown.     From  ten  to 

fifteen  hundred  persons  arrived  during 

this  year,  and  among  them  was  the  new 

governor,  John  Winthrop.    Some  of  the 

party  settled  in  Salem,  some  in  Charles- 
town,  and  others  in  various  places  in  the 

vicinity.    The  peninsula  of  Shawmut,  as 

the  Indians  had  named  it,  presented  a 

very  suitable  place  for  a  settlement,  and 

Winthrop  chose  it  for  his  headquarters. 

In    September   this  village   was    given 

the  name  of  Boston,  in  memory  of  the 

town  in  England  from  which   some  of 

the  settlers  had  come.     Boston  was  made  the  capital  of  the  colony, 

and  has  always  continued  to  be  the  leading  town. 

61.   The  First  Years.  —  At  last  the   Puritans  had  a  home,  where 

they    might    worship     as     they    pleased,    and    where    they    could 

rule    as    seemed    to   them    best.      At    first    all    the    freemen    were 

in  the  habit  of  meeting  and  making 
their  owrn  laws.  Soon  the  numbers 
became  too  many  and  the  settlements 
too  scattered  for  a  common  meeting, 
so  that  representatives  were  elected  to 
the  General  Court,  who  should  carry 
out  the  will  of  the  voters.  Only  mem 
bers  of  the  Puritan  Church  were  ad 
mitted  as  freemen  and  allowed  the  right 
to  vote.  The  method  of  voting  was  by 
ballot,  the  first  use  of  which  was  in 
Salem,  in  August,  1629,  when  the 
church  met  to  elect  their  ministers. 
The  population  grew  rapidly,  many 

coming  from  England  each  year,  until  in  1649  there  were  perhaps 

twenty  thousand  people  in  the  colony. 


Church  and  State.  —  The  first  town 
meeting  held  in  New  England,  that 
might  properly  be  called  by  that  name, 
was  the  meeting  at  Salem  when  the 
people  chose  the  pastor  of  the  church. 
At  the  present  day,  when  church  mat 
ters  and  governmental  affairs  are  kept 
entirely  distinct,  it  seems  very  strange 
to  think  of  the  church  electing  town- 
officers.  One  of  the  earliest  records  of 
the  church  of  Salem  contains  a  notice 
of  the  election  of  a  neat-herd,  or  an 
officer  to  take  care  of  the  cattle  of  the 
town.  Church  and  town  remained 
identical  for  some  time,  until  the  Gen 
eral  Court  passed  laws  establishing  the 
towns  and  defining  their  powers  and 
duties. 


44 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES.  [1623-1820 


CHAPTER  IX. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE,  CONNECTICUT,  RHODE  ISLAND. 
NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

62.  Mason  and  Gorges.  —  A  few  years  after  the  arrival  of  the 
Pilgrims  at  Plymouth,  and  while  the  fishing  colony  was  making 
a  settlement  at  Cape  Ann,  two  other  colonies  were  begun.  The 
Council  of  Plymouth  was  unsuccessful  in  its  attempts  at  coloni 
zation  (If  36),  and  soon  began  to  divide 
its  possessions  among  the  members  of 
the  company.  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges 
and  John  Mason  obtained  a  grant  from 
the  Council  conveying  to  them  the  land 
between  the  Merrimac  and  the  Kenne- 
bec  rivers.  In  1623,  two  fishing  hamlets 
were  started  at  Dover  and  Portsmouth, 
—  the  first  important  settlements  in 
New  Hampshire. 

63.  New  Hampshire  and  Maine, — The 
partnership  lasted  but  a  few  years,  when 
Mason  and  Gorges  separated  and  divided 
their  lands  between  themselves.  Mason 
obtained  a  grant  of  the  land  between 
the  Merrimac  and  the  Piscataqua,  and 
named  his  colony  New  Hampshire,  from 
his  home  in  England.  After  his  death 
the  few  towns  came  under  the  protection  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  and 
for  a  time  remained  a  part  of  that  colony.  Later  New  Hampshire 
had  a  separate  government  for  a  few  years,  and  finally  in  1691  was 
made  a  royal  colony  (If  191),  remaining  so  until  the  Revolution. 
Gorges  obtained  the  rest  of  the  original  grant,  and  at  first  called 
it  New  Somersetshire.  Afterwards  it  was  called  Maine,  and  passing 
soon  under  the  control  of  Massachusetts,  it  so  remained  until  1820 
(IF  447). 


Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  should  be 
remembered  as  one  of  the  most  ear 
nest  and  most  persistent  colonizers  of 
America.  He  was  especially  influen 
tial  in  the  formation  of  the  Virginia 
Company  in  1606.  The  next  year  he 
sent  the  ill-fated  "  Popham  Colony" 
to  the  coast  of  Maine.  Captain  John 
Smith  was  in  his  service  when,  in  his 
attempt  in  1615  to  form  a  colony,  he 
fell  into  the  hands  of  French  pirates. 
The  Council  of  Plymouth,  established 
in  1620,  found  in  Gorges  their  most 
enthusiastic  member.  After  the  sepa 
ration  between  Mason  and  Gorges,  in 
1635,  the  latter  retained  a  strong  inter 
est  in  his  colony  of  New  Somersetshire. 
The  leading  settlement  was  at  Saco, 
where  the  first  court  was  organized 
in  1636.  Massachusetts  Bay,  under 
her  charter,  however,  laid  claim  to 
New  Somersetshire,  and  in  1656  the 
heirs  of  Gorges  were  defeated,  and 
Maine  was  placed  under  the  control  of 
Massachusetts. 


1635-1638] 


CONNECTICUT. 


45 


CONNECTICUT. 

64.  Connecticut  —  The  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay  grew  rapidly 
during  the  first  few  years  after  the  settlement  of  Boston.     Within 
five  years  there  were   thirty  towns   on 

or  near  the  coast  that  sent  their  rep 
resentatives  to  the  General  Court  to 
make  laws.  Some  of  the  immigrants 
began  to  object  to  the  law  which  re 
fused  the  right  to  vote  to  those  who 
were  not  members  of  the  Puritan 
Church.  Desiring  to  form  communi 
ties  where  all  should  have  the  fran 
chise,  some  of  the  towns  decided  to 
move  to  new  localities.  The  fertile 
valley  of  the  Connecticut  River  pre 
sented  strong  attractions,  and  during 
the  years  1635  and  1636  settlements 
were  made  along  this  river.  The  towns 
of  Dorchester,  Watertown,  and  New- 
town  (now  Cambridge)  moved  in  a 
body,  and  formed  the  villages  after 
wards  called  Windsor,  Wethersfield, 
and  Hartford.  These  were  the  first 
English  settlements  of  importance  within  the  present  limits  of 
Connecticut,  and  the  colony  obtained  its  name  from  that  of  the 
river,  upon  whose  banks  these  towns  were  built. 

65.  New   Haven.  —  While    the    newly   arrived    immigrants    from 
Massachusetts  were  becoming  settled  in  the  valley  of  the  C    -nec- 
ticut,  the  beginnings  of  another   colony  were   made.     A   pa  ,  :   of 
settlers  arriving  in  Boston  in   1637  decided  to  seek  a  place  wh  re 
they  might  form   a  colony  of  their    own,  and    not   simply  -   town 
in  Massachusetts.     Under  the  leadership  of  Rev.  John  Da      :port 
they  left  Boston,   and  sailed  around   Cape  Cod,  past  the  enhance 
to  Narragansett  Bay,  and  landed  at  the  mouth  of  the  Quinnipiack 
River  in  1638.     This  Indian  name  was  changed  to  New  Haven,  and 
a  rival  colony  to  Connecticut  was  begun.     The  v  growth,  however, 
was  slow,  and  many,  intending  to  settle  here,  were  led  to  join  the 


The  Connecticut  Constitution.  — 
John  Fiske,  in  "  The  Beginnings  of 
New  England,"  tells  the  story  of  the 
adoption  of  the  Connecticut  Constitu 
tion.  "  On  the  i4th  of  January,  1639, 
all  the  freemen  of  the  three  towns 
assembled  at  Hartford  and  adopted 
a  written  constitution,  in  which  the 
hand  of  the  great  preacher  (Hooker)  is 
clearly  discernible.  It  is  worthy  of 
note  that  this  document  contains  none 
of  the  conventional  references  to  a 
'  dread  sovereign  '  or  a  'gracious  king,' 
nor  the  slightest  allusion  to  the  Brit 
ish  or  any  government  outside  of  Con 
necticut  itself,  nor  does  it  prescribe 
any  condition  of  church-membership 
for  the  right  of  suffrage.  It  was  the 
first  written  constitution  known  to 
history,  that  created  a  government,  and 
it  marked  the  beginnings  of  American 
democracy,  of  which  Thomas  Hooker 
deserves  more  than  any  other  man  to 
be  called  the  father.  The  government 
of  the  United  States  to-day  is  in  lineal 
descent  more  nearly  related  to  that  of 
Connecticut  than  to  that  of  anv  :»  the 
other  thirteen  States." 


46  ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES.  [1636-1638 

towns  on  the  Connecticut,  because  of  their  greater  religious  liberty. 
The  two  colonies  grew  side  by  side,  until  the  Connecticut  charter 
was  received  in  1662  (IF  185),  which  was  followed  in  1664  by  the 
union  of  the  two,  under  the  name  of  the  larger.  The  colony,  and 
later  the  State,  of  Connecticut,  gave  proof  of  its  double  origin 
by  having  two  capitals,  Hartford  and  New  Haven,  until  the  year 
1873. 

RHODE   ISLAND. 

66.  Providence.  —  Religious    persecution    drove    the    Pilgrims    to 
Plymouth,  and  also  the  Puritans  to  Salem  and  Boston.     Religious 

liberty  was  not  understood  by  the  Eng 
lishmen  of  the  seventeenth  century ; 
those  who  had  fled  from  religious  op 
pression  quickly  became  themselves 
persecutors  for  religion's  sake.  One 
of  the  ministers  of  the  town  of  Salem, 
unable  to  accept  all  of  the  beliefs  and 
practices  with  which  he  was  surrounded, 
began  to  preach  and  write  against  them. 
This  man  was  Roger  Williams,  who  had 
arrived  in  Boston  in  1631.  The  General 
Court  determined  to  investigate  his  new 
doctrines,  and  as  a  result  Roger  Wil 
liams  was  banished  from  the  country 
(IF  181).  Unwilling  to  be  carried  back 
to  England,  he  fled  alone  into  the 
wilderness.  This  was  in  midwinter,  and  he  sojourned  among  the 
Indians,  being  "  tossed,"  as  he  said,  "for  fourteen  weeks,  not 
knowing  what  bed  or  bread  did  mean."  At  length,  having  been 
joined  by  a  few  companions,  he  crossed  the  Seekonk  River,  and 
in  1636  decided  to  build  a  town,  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of 
Providence.  Here,  at  the  northern  end  of  Narragansett  Bay,  was 
established  a  colony  which  allowed  perfect  religious  liberty. 

67.  Rhode   Island.  —  Another    leader   of    a    religious    sect,    Mrs. 
Anne  Hutchinson,  was  banished  from  the  colony  of  Massachusetts 
Bay  in  the  year  1638.     A  home  was  made  by  her  followers  on  an 
island    in    Narragansett   Bay,   at  a   place   called   Aquidneck.     The 


rse 


Roger  "Williams,  in  a  le  ter  writ 
ten  about  1671,  speaks  thus  of  his  win 
ter's  flight :  "  When  I  was  unkindly, 
and  unchristianly,  as  I  believe,  driven 
from  my  house,  and  land,  and  wife, 
and  children,  in  the  midst  of  a  New 
England  winter,  now  about  thirty-five 
years  past,  at  Salem,  that  ever  hon 
ored  governor,  Mr.  Winthrop,  pri 
vately  wrote  to  me  to  steer  my  cou 
to  the  Narragansett  Bay  and  Indians, 
for  many  high  and  heavenly  ends,  en- 
courageing  me,  from  the  freeness  of 
the  place  from  any  English  claims  and 
patents.  I  took  his  prudent  motion 
as  a  hint  and  a  voice  from  God,  and, 
waiving  all  other  thoughts  and  motions, 
I  steered  my  course  from  Salem  — 
though  in  winter  snow,  which  I  yet 
feel  —  unto  these  parts,  wherein  I  may 
say  Peniel,  that  is,  I  have  seen  the 
face  of  God." 


I644-I791] 


RHODE    ISLAND. 


47 


towns  of  Newport  and  Portsmouth  sprang  up  on  this  island  of 
Rhode  Island,  and  the  colony  of  Rhode  Island  was  thus  begun. 
This  continued  on  friendly 
terms  with  its  neighbor  at 
Providence,  until  a  charter 
was  obtained  in  1644, 
which  incorporated  the  col 
ony  of  "  Rhode  Island 
and  Providence  Planta 
tions."  Under  another 
charter,  received  in  1663, 
the  government  was  car 
ried  on  until  near  the  mid 
dle  of  the  present  century. 
To-day  Rhode  Island  is  the 
only  State  having  two  cap 
itals,  and  holds  sessions  of 
its  legislature  each  year  at 
Providence  and  Newport. 

68.  New  England.— Thus, 
in  the  year  163 8,  there  had 
been  established  in  New 
England  seven  distinct  col 
onies.  New  Hampshire, 
which  remained  a  separate  colony  for  most  of  its  history ;  Massa 
chusetts  Bay  and  Plymouth,  which  were  united  in  1691 ;  Connecticut 
and  New  Haven,  which  continued  apart  until  1665  ;  and  Rhode 
Island  and  Providence,  which  were  joined  in  1644.  After  the  year 
1691,  New  England  contained  four  colonies,  with  the  boundaries 
nearly  as  at  present,  except  that  Maine  continued  a  part  of  Massa 
chusetts  until  it  became  a  State  in  1820  (1  447)  and  that  Vermont 
was  claimed  by  New  Hampshire  and  New  York  until  it  was  ad 
mitted  to  the  Union  in  1791  (11402). 


Roger  Williams's  Monument,  Providence,  R.  I. 


Hile» 


NEW  :NGLAND 


I6P91  NEW   YORK.  49 


CHAPTER   X. 

NEW   YORK. 

69.  The  Dutch.  —  On  the  west  coast  of  the  continent  of  Europe, 
directly  across  the  British  Channel  from  England,  lies  the  country 
of  Holland.     This   is  the   kingdom  which  was  the   famous  Dutch 
Republic  of  the  seventeenth  century.     During  the  sixteenth   cen 
tury,  the  Protestant  faith  took  strong  hold  of  the  prosperous  and 
educated  people  of  the  Netherlands,  and  a  long  and  terrible  war 
with   the  king  of  Spain  followed.     For  eighty  years  they  fought 
tbe  most  powerful  king  in   the  world,  and  yet  were   able,  at  the 
same  time,  to  advance  in  prosperity,  and  to  become  the  greatest 
commercial  nation  of  the  time.     While  the  English  were   making 
their  first  permanent  settlements  in  America,  the  Dutch  Republic 
was  driving  the  Spanish  and  the  Portuguese  from  the  ocean,  and 
building  up  a  trade  with  India  and  the  East. 

70.  Henry  Hudson.  —  The  Dutch  were  not  content  with  the  long 
journey  around  the   south  of  Africa,  and  determined  to  send  an 
expedition    to    seek    for    a    more   direct    route.      Accordingly,    in 
1609,  the    Dutch   East   India   Company   directed    Henry    Hudson 
to  make  an  expedition    toward    the  north,  and    to    find  a  way  to 
China.     Hudson   was    an    Englishman,   though    in   the    employ  of 
the  Dutch,  and  had  made  two  similar  attempts   before  this   time. 
He  first  tried  to   find   a  passage   north   of  Europe,  and    then   set 
sail  for  the  west;    after  traversing  the  coast  from  Newfoundland 
to  the  Delaware,  he  passed  through  the  Narrows  between  Staten 
Island    and    Long    Island.     Pleased   with   the    beauty   of  the  bay, 
as  well  as  with  its  excellence  as  a  harbor,  Hudson  sailed  up  the 
river,  past   the    Palisades,  almost   to    the    mouth    of  the    Mohawk 
River.     He  decided  that  he  had  not  found  the  northwest  passage 
through  America,  and  returned  to  Holland  to  report  the  result  of 
his  voyages.     The  magnificent  river  received  his  name,  as  well  as 
the  great  bay  in  British  America,  to  which  he  afterward  went,  and 
where  he  lost  his  life. 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES.  [1610-1623 


71.  The  Traders. — The  commercial  character  of  the  Dutch  led 
them  at  once  to  see  an  opportunity  to  establish  trade  with 
this  portion  of  the  New  World  which  they  now  claimed  as 
their  territory  through  Hudson's  discoveries.  They  could  sell  to 
the  Indians  many  of  the  products  of  their  excellent  manufactories, 
and  could  also  obtain  from  them  an  endless  supply  of  the  furs 
with  which  the  interior  of  the  country  abounded.  In  1610,  another 
vessel  entered  the  Hudson  River  which  made  purchases  of  furs 
from  the  Indians.  The  next  year  other  vessels  were  sent  from 


Hudson  Sailing  up  the  River. 

Holland,  and  about  1614  a  few  huts  were  built  on  the  Island  of 
Manhattan,  and  a  "  strong  house,"  called  Fort  Nassau,  was  erected 
near  the  present  site  of  Albany.  A  brisk  trade  sprang  up,  so  that 
in  1621  the  States-General  of  Holland  chartered  the  Dutch  West 
India  Company,  and  gave  it  complete  control  over  all  the  land 
claimed  by  the  Dutch  on  this  continent. 

72.  New  Netherland.  —  In  March,  1623,  the  first  settlers  were  sent 
out  by  the  West  India  Company,  under  the  command  of  Captain 
May.  This-  party  made  the  first  real  colony  within  the  Dutch 


1626-1664] 


NEW    YORK. 


51 


Peter  Stuyvesant. 

(From  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  the 
N.  Y.  Historical  Society.) 


territory,  then  called  New  Netherland.  Small  settlements  were  made 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson,  or  North  River,  on  the  Delaware,  or 
South  River,  and  on  the  Connecti 
cut,  while  most  of  the  immigrants 
went  to  Albany.  Thus,  three  years 
later  than  the  Pilgrims,  and  seven 
years  before  the  founding  of  Bos 
ton,  the  Dutch  colony  took  its 
position  between  Canada  and  Vir 
ginia.  Purchasing  land  of  the 
Indians,  the  people  were  soon  on 
good  terms  with  them,  and  New 
Netherland  at  once  became  a  pros 
perous  colony. 

73.  The  Dutch  Colony.  —  Peter 
Minuit,  the  first  governor,  or 
director-general,  took  possession 
in  1626,  and,  with  a  council  of 
five,  exercised  supreme  authority. 
He  purchased  the  Island  of  Manhattan  from  the  Indians  for  twenty- 
four  dollars,  and  built  Fort  Amsterdam 
to  be  the  seat  of  government.  Minuit 
was  succeeded  by  Walter  Van  Twiller 
in  1633,  and  during  his  rule  the  valley 
of  the  Connecticut  was  lost  to  the 
Dutch  (IT  64).  The  most  noted  governor 
of  New  Netherland  was  Peter  Stuyve 
sant,  who  was  director-general  from 
1647  to  1664.  Stuyvesant  ruled  the 
colony  with  a  rod  of  iron,  and  was  in 
continual  conflict  with  the  people.  He 
settled  the  long-standing  dispute  with 
Connecticut  over  the  boundary  between 
the  two  colonies,  and  annexed  Dela 
ware  by  conquering  the  Swedes  (1"  81). 
Under  his  government  the  colony  took 
a  high  rank  in  educational  matters,  and  a  popular  government 
was  established  in  1664. 


Peter  Stuyvesant,  the  last  and 
greatest  of  the  governors  of  New 
Netherland,  was  born  in  Holland  in 
1602,  and  died  in  New  York  at  the  age 
of  eighty.  In  May,  1647,  he  arrived  in 
New  Amsterdam,  and  was  received 
with  great  rejoicing.  He  "was  above 
medium  height,  with  a  fine  physique. 
He  dressed  with  care,  and  usually  wore 
slashed  hose  fastened  at  the  knee  by  a 
knotted  scarf,  a  velvet  jacket  with 
slashed  sleeves  over  a  full  puffed  shirt, 
and  rosettes  upon  his  shoes.  Although 
abrupt  in  manner,  unconventional,  cold, 
and  haughty,  full  of  prejudice  and  pas 
sion,  and  sometimes  unapproachable, 
he  possessed  large  sympathies  and 
tender  affaction.  His  clear  judgment, 
quick  perception,  and  extent  of  reading 
were  remarkable."  (Appleton's  Cyclo 
pedia  of  American  Biography.) 


52  ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES.  [1660-1685 

74.  New  York,  —  The  position  of  New  Netherland,  with  English 
colonies  on  both  sides,  was  calculated  to  cause  trouble  with  Eng 
land.  Soon  after  the  Restoration  in  1660,  Charles  II.  granted  to 
his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York,  afterwards  James  II.,  all  the  land 
between  the  Connecticut  and  the  Delaware  rivers.  In  1664  a  fleet 
appeared  at  New  Amsterdam,  and  Stuyvesant,  unable  to  defend  his 
possessions,  surrendered  to  the  English  deputy-governor.  A  few 
years  later  the  Dutch  recaptured  the  colony,  but  were  unable  to 
hold  it,  and  Dutch  New  Netherland  became  permanently  English 
New  York.  In  1685  James  succeeded  his  brother  as  king  of 
England,  and  New  York  became  a  royal  colony. 


CHAPTER   XI. 

MARYLAND. 

75.    Avalon.  —  Sir  George  Calvert  was  one  of  the  many  English 
entlemen  who  took  a  deep  interest  in  schemes  of  colonization.     On 

account  of  the  favorable  reports  which 
he  received  of  Newfoundland,  Calvert 
obtained  a  charter,  granting  him  a  por 
tion  of  that  island.  In  1623,  the  year 
of  the  settlements  of  New  Hampshire, 
Cape  Ann,  and  New  Amsterdam,  a  col 
ony  was  established  at  Newfoundland, 
which  received  the  name  of  Avalon. 
In  1628  Calvert  himself,  with  most  of 
his  family,  took  up  his  residence  in  the 
colony.  The  little  settlement  found  the 
climate  extremely  severe,  and  was  in 
constant  trouble  with  the  French  fisher 


"  George  Calvert,  Lord  Baltimore, 
one  of  the  principal  secretaries  of  state 
under  James  I.,  was  born  at  Kipling, 
in  Yorkshire,  in  1582.  He  was  edu 
cated  at  Oxford,  and  entered  the  public 
service  as  secretary  to  Robert  Cecil. 
In  1617  he  was  knighted,  and  in  1619 
he  was  made  one  of  the  principal  sec 
retaries  of  state.  In  1625  he  was  made 
Baron  Baltimore,  and  among  other  re 
wards  he  received  for  his  services  was 
a  patent  as  Lord  of  the  province  of 
Avalon,  in  Newfoundland.  As  this 
colony  was  much  exposed  to  the  attacks 
of  the  French,  he  left  it  and  obtained 
another  patent  for  Maryland.  He  died 
in  1632,  before  the  grant  was  confirmed, 
but  in  that  year  it  was  made  out  in  the 
name  of  his  son  Cecil."  (Encyclopedia 
Britannica.  Vol.  IV.) 


men.      It    was   without    the    necessary 
conditions  for  a  successful  colony,  and 

was   abandoned.     Its  charter,  however,   served  as  a  model  for  the 

later  patent  of  Maryland. 


1623-1729] 


MARYLAND. 


53 


76.  Lord  Baltimore.  —  Calvert,  in  1623,  became  a  Roman  Catholic, 
and    soon   after  was    made    Baron    Baltimore    by   James    I.     After 
he    found   his    Newfoundland    colony   impracticable,   he    petitioned 
Charles  I.  for  another  tract  of  land  in  a  warmer  climate,  somewhere 
near  the  latitude  of  Jamestown.     Meeting  with  opposition  from  the 
settlers  of  Virginia,  Baltimore  ap 
plied  for  and   received  a  grant  of 

land  north  of  the  Potomac  River. 
In  honor  of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria, 
Baltimore  named  his  colony  Mary 
land.  When  the  first  Lord  Balti 
more  died,  his  son,  Cecil  Calvert, 
inherited  his  father's  title,  and 
became  proprietor  of  Maryland. 

77.  Settlements.  — The   first  set 
tlement  was  made  March  27th,J,634, 
near  the   mouth   of  the  Potomac, 
and  was  called   St.  Mary's.      The 
occupations  of  the  settlers  and  the 
nature  of  the  country  did  not  favor 
the  making  of  large  towns.     The 

people     Were      principally      engaged        sion  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society,  at  Baltimore,  Md.} 

in  farming,  especially  in  raising  tobacco,  which  was  shipped  direct 
from  the  farmers.  Each  planter  had  land  lying  upon  the  coast  of 
the  bay  or  the  shores  of  the  rivers,  and  could  provide  a  wharf  from 
his  own  land  in  water  deep  enough  for  the  shallow  vessels  of  those 
days.  This  was  true,  also,  of  the  other  southern  colonies.  Near 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  another  important  town  wa?i 
founded,  and  the  capital  was  moved  from  St.  Mary's  to  Annapolis. 
The  town  of  Baltimore,  now  the  largest  city  in  the  State  of  Mary 
land,  was  not  founded  until  i729- 

78.  The  Settlers. — In  the  first  two  vessels  to  bring  colonists  to 
Maryland,  there  were  "  about  twenty  gentlemen  and  between  two 
and    three    hundred    laboring    men    and    handycraftsmen."      These 
settlers  were  not  adventurers,  like  the  early  colonists  in  the  South, 
nor  were  they  religious  refugees,  like  the  "  Mayflower  "  voyagers. 
The  colony  was  established  on.purely  business  principles,  and  men 
were  chosen  for  settlers  of  such  character  and  occupation  as  would 


Lord  Baltimore. 
(After  an  engraving  by  A.  Blotling-  (1657),  now  Tn  the  posses- 


54  ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES.  [1623-1631 

be  needed  in  such  a  settlement.  Many  of  them  were  Roman 
Catholics,  and  at  first  the  government  granted  religious  toleration. 
Soon  after  the  English  revolution  of  1688,  when  William  and  Mary 
came  to  the  throne,  the  Church  of  England  was  made  the  estab 
lished  church  of  the  colony,  and  the  Roman  Catholics  became  the 
victims  of  religious  persecution  (1  183).  Maryland  remained  under 
the  government  of  her  proprietor  until,  with  her  sister  colonies,  she 
threw  off  all  allegiance  to  the  mother  country. 


CHAPTER   XII. 

DELAWARE   AND    NEW  JERSEY. 

• 

DELAWARE. 

79.  Dutch  Settlements.  —  When  the  first  Dutch  colony  arrived, 
under  Cornelius  May  (1172),  in  1623,  a  small  number  formed  a 
settlement  upon  what  was  then  called  South  River.  These  Dutch 
men  ascended  the  river,  since  called  the  Delaware,  to  a  point  near 

the  present  Philadelphia,  and  there 
built  Fort  Nassau.  For  about  eight 

o 

years  this  little  colony  struggled  for 
existence,  until,  in  1631,  the  Indians 
massacred  the  settlers  and  the  river  was 
deserted.  The  Dutch  continued  to 
claim  the  region,  and  always  protested 
against  the  coming  of  colonists  of  any 
other  nationality. 

80.  The  Swedes. —  To  the  north  of 
Holland  lies  a  country  inhabited  by 
people  of  a  race  closely  related  to 
the  Dutch.  The  great  king,  Gustavus 
Adolphus,  saw  the  advantages  which 
his  nation  might  receive  from  a  Swedish 
colony,  and  therefore,  in  1626,  chartered  the  Swedish  South  Com 
pany,  as  it  was  commonly  called.  No  discoveries  had  been  made 
by  this  nation,  but  the  company  relied  upon  the  claim  which  they 


Gustavus  Adolphus  was  king  of 
Sweden  for  twenty-one  years,  from 
16:1  to  1632.  He  was  born  in  1594, 
the  son  of  Charles  IX.  His  youth 
was  spent  in  study,  not  only  of  the 
various  languages  and  sciences  of  the 
day,  but  also  of  statesmanship,  as  he 
attended  council  meetings  by  the  time 
he  was  ten  years  of  age.  When  he 
came  to  the  throne  he  was  not  only 
unusually  gifted  in  literary  attainments, 
but  was  a  man  of  strong  character 
and  extraordinary  courage.  His  entire 
reign  was  spent  in  wars,  most  of  them 
religious,  and  from  this  he  has  received 
the  title  of  the  "  Hero  of  Protestant 
ism."  "Gustavus  Adolphus  is  justly 
regarded  as  one  of  the  noblest  and 
greatest  figures  in  history." 


1632-1682]  NEW    JERSEY.  55 

would  obtain  by  the.  purchase  of  land  from  the  Indians.  The 
Thirty  Years'  War  interfered  with  the  schemes  of  colonization,  and 
the  king  died  in  1632.  The  plan  was  not  abandoned,  however,  and 
in  1637  a  colony  was  sent  out  from  Sweden  to  the  new  continent. 

81.  New    Sweden. — The    first    Swedish    colony   was    under   the 
command  of  Peter  Minuit,  formerly  governor  of  New  Netherland, 
and  the  first  settlement  was  on  the  Delaware.     Fort  Christina  was 
built  near  the  site  of  the  present  Wilmington,  the  land  being  pur 
chased  from  the  Indians.     This  was  within  the  territory  claimed  by 
the  Dutch,  but  they  were  afraid   to   enter   into   disputes  with  the 
brave  Swedes   of  those   days.     The   growth  of  New  Sweden  was 
very  slow,  and  at  the  end  of  seventeen  years,  in   1655,  there  were 
perhaps  seven   hundred   people  in  the  colony.     During  that  year 
the  Dutch,  deeming  themselves  of  sufficient  strength,  attacked  Fort 
Christina,    and    with    no   shedding    of    blood    New   Sweden    again 
became  a  part  of  the  Dutch  possessions. 

82.  Delaware. — The  Dutch  retained  possession  of  the  lands  upon 
the  Delaware  less   than  ten  years.      When    the   Duke  of  York,  in 
1664,  wrested  New  Netherland  from  the  Dutch,  Delaware  became 
an  English  colony.     New  Jersey  was  soon  granted  to  other  pro 
prietors,  but  Delaware  continued  to  be  a  part  of  New  York  and 
directly  under  the  control  of  the  duke.     Soon  after  William  Penn 
had  secured  a  grant  of  the  land  which  he  called  Pennsylvania,  he 
found  that  his  colony  needed  access  to  the  ocean,  and  he  obtained 
from  the  Duke  of  York  a  deed  of  the  three  lower  counties  on  the 
Delaware   (if  95).     The   small    strip   of  land  which   had   first  been 
under  the  Dutch,  then  under  the   Swedes,  then  under  the  Dutch 
again,  afterwards  conquered    by  the   Duke    of  York,   had    at    last 
obtained,  in   1682,  a  permanent  owner,  and  become  a  part  of  the 
possessions   of  the   Quaker   proprietor.      Delaware   had    the   same 
governor  as  Pennsylvania,  but  a  different  legislature,  until,  by  the 
American  Revolution,  it  became  an  independent  State. 


NEW  JERSEY. 

83.  New  Jersey.  —  The  early  history  of  the  colony  of  New  Jersey 
is  almost  the  same  as  that  of  its  neighbors,  New  York  and  Dela 
ware.  The  Dutch  claimed  its  territory  as  a  part  of  New  Netherland, 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES.          [1664-1688 


but  made  few  if  any  permanent  settlements  within  its  limits.  The 
Swedes  did  not  confine  themselves  within  the  present  boundaries 
of  Delaware,  a  few  of  them  having  farms  across  the  Delaware  River. 
When  the  Dutch  seized  upon  New  Sweden,  they  claimed  continuous 
land  from  the  Hudson  to  and  beyond  the  Delaware,  but  did  not 
have  any  settlements  of  note  between  New  Amsterdam  and  Chris 
tina.  When  the  Dutch  surrendered  to  the  Duke  of  York,  the  land 
became  a  part  of  his  territory,  and  immediately  its  history  as  a 
separate  colony  began. 

84.  Berkeley  and  Carteret.  —  One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  Duke 
of  York,  after  acquiring  his  new  territory,  was  to   give   a  certain 

portion  to  two  of  his  friends.  In 
1664  Lord  Berkeley  and  Sir  George 
Carteret  received  from  the  duke  a 
grant  of  the  land  between  the  Hudson 
and  the  Delaware.  To  this  territory 
was  given  the  name  of  New  Jersey,  in 
honor  of  Carteret,  who  had  been  gov 
ernor  of  the  Isle  of  Jersey.  Berkeley 
sold  his  portion  to  two  Quakers  in 
1674,  and  New  Jersey  was  divided 
into  East  Jersey,  belonging  to  Car 
teret,  and  West  Jersey,  a  Quaker  col 
ony.  Later  Carteret's  heirs  sold  East 
Jersey  to  William  Penn,  and  in  1702 

the  two   colonies  were   united,  and  henceforth    New   Jersey  was  a 

royal  colony. 

85.  Settlements.  —  The  early  settlers  of  New  Jersey  were  of  three 
different   classes.      Some    of    them    were   New  England    Puritans, 
others  came  across  the  border  from  New  York,  while  others  were 
Quakers  who  came  direct  from  England.     A  few  months  after  the 
surrender  of  New    Netherland,   a  few    persons   from    Long    Island 
began,  in  1665,  to  make  a  settlement  at  Elizabethtown.     Here  the 
new  governor  of  Jersey  found  them  and  confirmed  their  right  to 
the  land.     Religious  toleration  was   permitted,   and   settlers   began 
to  arrive   in  numbers  from   the   New  England   colonies.     By   1688 
settlements  had  been  made  in  such  numbers  that  a  colonial  legis 
lature  was  assembled.     The  class  of  people  that  flocked  to   New 


The  Isle  of  Jersey  is  one  of  the 
islands  in  the  British  Channel,  and 
contains  about  forty-five  square  miles. 
Sir  George  Carteret  was  governor  of 
this  island  at  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Civil  War  in  England  in  1642,  and  the 
island  under  his  leadership  remained 
loyal  to  King  Charles.  The  Channel 
Islands  suffered  great  loss  because  of 
their  devotion  to  the  king,  and  only 
yielded  to  Parliament  when,  in  1651, 
it  was  evident  that  a  further  contest 
was  useless.  When  the  Duke  of  York, 
James  II.,  gave  a  part  ownership  of 
New  Jersey  to  Carteret,  it  was  a  par 
tial  recompense  for  the  devotion  which 
Carteret  had  shown  to  his  father,  King 
Charles. 


1653-1665]  THE    CAROLINAS.  57 

Jersey  was  of  the  best,  and  the  history  of  the  people  is  one  of 
quiet  growth.  The  Indians  were  rarely  troublesome,  and  the  ad 
joining  colonies  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  protected  New 
Jersey  from  the  French. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

THE   CAROLINAS  AND    GEORGIA. 

THE   CAROLINAS. 

86.  Early  History. — There  were  many  unsuccessful  attempts  to 
colonize  the  land  lying  to  the   south  of  Virginia  before   the  first 
permanent   settlement  was    made.      The   most   important   of  these 
were  the  Port  Royal  Colony  of  the  French  Huguenots  (f  19),  and 
the  two  disastrous  colonies  of  Raleigh  at  Roanoke  Island  (1  28). 
During  the  century  which  followed  the  massacre  of  the  Huguenots, 
many  English   settlers  sought  homes  in  this  tract  of  land,  which 
was   called   Carolana,   or    Carolina.      The   colony  sent   out  by  the 
London  Company  was   intended   for    Roanoke   Island    (IT  37),   but 
instead  sailed  up  the  James  River.     Charles  I.  gave  to  one  of  his 
favorites  a  grant  of  Carolana,  but  no  permanent  settlements  were 
made. 

87.  Early  Settlers.  —  It  was  not  until  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century  that  emigration  began  to  set  towards   Carolina.     In  1653, 
a  party  of  Virginians  made  a  settlement  on  the  Albemarle  River. 
These  settlers   had   been    harassed  while  in  Virginia  because  they 
were   not   in    sympathy  with    the   Church    of  England,   the    estab 
lished   church   of  the   colony   (H  179).     The   Albemarle   settlement 
was    close    to    the    original    boundary  of  Virginia,  but    within    the 
present    limits    of    North    Carolina.      Some    New    Englanders   at 
tempted  a  settlement  at  the  mouth   of  the  Cape  Fear  River,  but 
soon    abandoned    it   because    they   deemed    the    place    unsuitable. 
A  party  of  Englishmen  from  Barbadoes  were  better  satisfied  with 
the  location,  and  the  Cape  Fear  Colony  was  established  in   1665. 

88.  The  Proprietors.  —  Charles  II.,  on  ascending  the  throne  at  the 
Restoration,  rewarded  many  of  his  friends  by  giving  them  lands  in 


58  ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES.          [1663-1729 

the  New  World.  In  1663  the  king  granted  land  south  of  Virginia 
to  eight  proprietors,  and  in  1665  enlarged  the  territory.  Carolina, 
as  thus  granted,  extended  from  the  present  southern  boundary  of 
Virginia,  on  the  north,  many  miles  beyond  the  Spanish  town  of  St. 
Augustine,  on  the  south,  and  westward  to  the  Pacific.  Among 
these  proprietors  were  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  the  Duke  of  Albe- 
marle,  Lord  Ashley  Cooper,  and  Sir  William  Berkeley.  The 
proprietors  permitted  the  settlers  who  had  already  arrived  to  re 
main,  and  offered  liberal  inducements  to  attract  immigrants  to  the 
new  colony.  Within  a  few  years,  besides  the  Albemarle  and 
Clarendon  or  Cape  Fear  counties,  two  other  settlements  were 
begun,  one  on  the  Ashley  and  Cooper  rivers,  called  Charleston, 
and  one  farther  south,  at  Port  Royal.  The  Charleston  settlement 
grew  the  more  rapidly,  and  the  southern  portion  of  the  colony 
became  the  more  important. 

89.  The  Locke  Constitution.  —  The  proprietors  attempted  to  place 
over  the  colonists  of  Carolina  a  form  of  government  entirely  un- 
suited  to  the  time  and  character  of  the  people.  John  Locke,  one 
of  England's  greatest  philosophers,  is  said  to  have  drawn  up  the 
constitution,  and  the  proprietors  strove  to  enforce  it  for  twenty 
years.  It  was  based  on  the  idea  that  the  mass  of  the  people 
should  not  only  have  no  voice  in  public  affairs,  but  that  they 
should  belong  to  the  land,  and  be  incapable  of  rising  above  the 
lot  to  which  they  were  born.  The  tenants  should  be  bought  and 
sold  almost  as  slaves,  while  their  owners  were  to  constitute  a  priv 
ileged  class,  called  the  nobility.  Such  titles  were  bestowed  as 
admiral,  chancellor,  baron,  landgrave,  and  cazique,  and  the  supreme 
ruler  was  called  the  palatine.  The  woodsmen  and  farmers  refused 
to  have  anything  to  do  with  such  a  government,  and  before  1690 
the  proprietors  abandoned  the  struggle.  This  was  the  only  attempt 
ever  made  to  establish  a  nobility  in  any  of  the  colonies,  and  its 
result  was  to  weaken  the  government  and  to  injure  the  prosperity 
of  the  colony. 

90.  North  and  South  Carolina. — The  proprietors  did  not  find  so 
much  profit  in  the  colony  as  they  had  anticipated.  Settlement 
went  on  very  slowly,  religious  troubles  became  common,  disorder 
and  riots  prevailed.  In  1729,  after  an  ownership  of  about  sixty- 
five  years,  the  proprietors  gave  up  their  rights  to  the  king. 


1732-1733] 


GEORGIA. 


59 


Carolina  already  consisted  of  two  counties,  each  with  its  own  gov 
ernor  and  assembly.  At  this  time  the  king  decided  to  divide  the 
colony,  and  the  two  provinces  thus  formed  were  called  North  and 
South  Carolina. 

GEORGIA. 

91.  Oglethorpe. — The  condition  of  the  lower  classes  in  England 
during   the   seventeenth   century  was   very  pitiable.      The   prisons 
were  crowded  with  those  who  were  unable  to  pay  their  debts,  and 
these  prisons  were  in  a  most  terrible  state.     James  Oglethorpe,  a 
member  of  Parliament,  was  chair 
man   of  a   committee   on    prisons. 

He  was  moved  with  compassion 
at  the  condition  which  he  found, 
and  formed  the  idea  of  establish 
ing  a  colony  for  the  poor  and  the 
oppressed.  He  prevailed  upon  the 
merchants  of  London,  and  upon 
Parliament  also,  to  help  pay  the 
debts  of  those  who  were  willing  to 
emigrate  to  the  New  World. 

92.  Government.  — In  1732  Ogle 
thorpe  obtained  from  King  George 
II.  a  grant  of  land    between   the 
Savannah    and    Altamaha    rivers. 

This  colony  was  to  be  called  Georgia,  in  honor  of  the  king,  and 
was  founded  for  two  special  purposes.  It  was  to  be  a  refuge  for 
the  poor  and  the  oppressed  of  all  lands,  and  at  the  same  time 
it  was  to  form  a  protection  to  Carolina  from  the  Spaniards  in 
Florida.  The  king's  charter  placed  Georgia  for  twenty-one  years 
in  the  hands  of  twenty-one  trustees,  "  in  trust  for  the  poor." 
The  trustees  were  to  have  full  power,  but  were  to  obtain  no  per 
sonal  advantage  from  the  colony.  The  result  was  unsatisfactory, 
however,  and  the  trustees  gladly  surrendered  their  rights  in  1752, 
and  Georgia  became  a  royal  colony. 

93.  Settlement. —The  first  settlement  within  the  colony  was  made 
by  Oglethorpe  himself  with  thirty-five  families,  in  1733,  at  Savannah. 
Some  German  Protestants  came  the  following  year,  and  other  col- 


James  Oglethorpe. 

(From  an  old  engraving.) 


6o 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES. 


[l68l 


onists  soon  followed.  It  was  not  long  before  the  trustees  found  that 
others  besides  paupers  were  needed  to  make  the  colony  a  success. 
Scotch  and  German  immigration  was  therefore  encouraged,  and  as 
long  as  Oglethorpe  remained  in  the  colony,  it  enjoyed  a  general 
prosperity,  although  it  continued  to  be  scarcely  more  than  an 
experiment  up  to  the  time  of  the  Revolution. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

94.  Quakers.  —  One  of  the  results  of  the  religious  agitations  in 
Europe  during  the  seventeenth  century  (IT  47)  was  the  formation 
of  the  sect  called  Friends,  or  Quakers.  George  Fox  was  the 
founder  of  this  denomination,  and  its  peculiar  features  caused  it 

to  receive  severe  persecution. 
The  Friends  did  not  believe 
iii  any  church  with  paid  min 
isters  or  priests,  and  objected 
to  State  support  of  religion. 
They  believed  in  the  equality 
of  persons,  would  not  remove 
their  hats  even  in  the  presence 
of  the  king,  and  used  no  titles 
in  their  conversation.  They 
dressed  very  plainly,  and  re 
fused  to  engage  in  war  or 
attempt  to  enforce  obedience 
to  laws  (IT  182). 

95.  William  Penn.— The  doc 
trines  of  George  Fox  were 
accepted  by  a  large  number 
of  those  who  were  dissatisfied 
with  the  Church  of  England,  and  rich  and  poor  alike  joined  the 
body  of  Friends.  Among  them  was  William  Penn,  a  son  of 
Admiral  Sir  William  Penn,  a  man  of  high  rank  and  a  friend  of  King 


William  Penn. 

(After  the  painting  in  the  rooms  of  the  P«,   Hlat.  Soc.,  Phil.) 


1681-1683] 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


6l 


Charles  II.  and  his  brother,  then  Duke  of  York.  Penn  became 
interested  in  the  attempt  of  the  Quakers  to  settle  West  Jersey,  and 
determined  to  provide  a  refuge  for  those  who  might  be  persecuted 
for  religion's  sake.  In  1681  Charles  II.  gave  him  a  grant  of  the  land 
now  comprised  within  the  limits  of  Pennsylvania,  in  payment  of  a 
debt  which  the  government  had  owed  to  his  father.  The  king 
called  the  country  "  Pennsylvania,"  or  "  Penn's  Woods,"  in  honor  of 
the  admiral,  in  spite  of  objections  that  Penn  made  to  the  name.  By 
this  charter  Penn  obtained  a  title  to  forty  thousand  square  miles  of 
land,  which  was  increased  the  next  year  by  the  purchase  of  Dela 
ware  from  the  Duke  of  York  (H  82). 

96.  Settlement.  —  The  Swedes  and    the  Dutch   had   begun   small 
settlements  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware  many  years  before  the 
grant  to  Penn.     These  villages  were  of 

but  little  account,  however,  and  the 
real  settlement  of  Pennsylvania  may  be 
said  to  have  been  made  in  1681.  Three 
vessels  of  Quakers  came  over  in  this 
year,  and  in  the  following  year  Penn 
himself  arrived  with  a  hundred  com 
panions.  He  landed  at  Newcastle,  Del, 
and  soon  after  held  his  first  assembly 
at  Chester,  or  Upland.  Passing  up  the 
Delaware  to  its  junction  with  the  Schuyl- 
kill,  Penn  chose  this  strip  of  land  to  be 
the  site  for  his  capital,  and  in  1683  laid 
out  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  or  "Broth 
erly  Love."  He  met  the  Indians  under 
an  elm-tree  at  Shackamaxon,  and  pur 
chased  the  land  from  them  for  his  city. 
Though  the  colony  was  founded  for  the 
sake  of  the  despised  Quakers,  those  who  held  other  religious 
opinions  were  cordially  invited,  and  persecution  was  unknown. 
Religious  freedom  and  easy  laws  stimulated  immigration,  and  the 
colony  grew  rapidly,  with  Germans  and  Scotch-Irish,  as  well  as 
English,  among  its  numbers. 

97.  Government.  —  Penn  prepared  a  "  Frame  of  Government"  and 
proposed    it   to   the   colonists,  and   the  first  Assembly  adopted    it. 


"  The  scene  at  Shackamaxon 
forms  the  subject  of  one  of  the  pic 
tures  of  West.  Shall  the  event  be 
commemorated  by  the  pencil  ?  Imag 
ine  the'  chiefs  of  the  savage  com 
munities,  of  noble  shape  and  grave 
demeanor,  assembled  in  council  without 
arms:  the  old  men  sit  in  a  half-moon 
upon  the  ground ;  the  middle-aged  are 
in  a  like  figure  at  a  little  distance  be 
hind  them ;  the  young  foresters  form  a 
third  semi-circle  in  the  rear.  Before 
them  stands'William  Penn,  graceful  in 
the  summer  of  life,  in  dress  scarce  dis 
tinguished  by  a  belt,  surrounded  by  a 
few  Friends,  chiefly  young  men,  and, 
like  Anaxagoras,  whose  example  he 
cherished,  pointing  to  the  skies,  as 
the  tranquil  home  to  which  not  Chris 
tians  only,  but 

'  the  souls  of  heathen  go, 
Who  better  live  than  we,  though  less  they 
know.' " 

(Bancroft's  History  of  the  United  States). 


62 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES.          [1589-162^ 


Perfect  religious  freedom 


was  accorded  to  all  who  believed  in  God, 
_,  and  the  only  religious  qualification 
for  the  officers  was  that  they  be  pro 
fessing  Christians.  Many  of  the  laws 
were  such  as  would  be  particularly 
appropriate  for  a  Quaker  colony,  and 
they  made  Pennsylvania,  in  many  re 
spects,  a  pattern  for  the  other  settle 
ments.  The  same  spirit  showed  itself 
in  Penn's  treatment  of  the  Indians.  He 
was  always  honest  and  straightforward 
in  his  dealings  with  them,  so  that  they 
acquired  a  love  and  respect  for  him. 
This  was  doubtless  the  leading  cause  of  the  freedom  that  Penn 
sylvania  enjoyed  from  Indian  warfare. 


The  "Frame  of  Government" 
provides  among  other  things,  "  That 
all  persons  living  in  this  province,  who 
confess  and  acknowledge  the  one  Al 
mighty  and  Eternal  God  to  be  the  Cre 
ator,  Upholder  and  Ruler  of  the  world, 
and  that  hold  themselves  obliged,  in 
conscience,  to  live  peaceably  and  justly 
in  civil  society,  shall,  in  no  ways,  be 
molested,  or  prejudiced,  for  their  re 
ligious  perswasion,  or  practice,  in  mat 
ters  of  faith  and  worship;  nor  shall 
they  be  compelled,  at  any  time,  to  fre 
quent,  or  maintain,  any  religious  wor 
ship,  place  or  ministry  whatever." 


CHRONOLOGY. 

1589.     France  —  Reign  of  Henry  IV. 
1598.     Spain  —  Reign  of  Philip  III. 
1603.     England  —  Reign  of  James  I. 

1605.  Port  Royal  —  Settlement  by  De  Monts. 

1606.  Charter  granted  to  London  and  Plymouth  Companies,  April  10. 

1607.  Jamestown  —  Settlement  by  London  Company,  May  13. 

1608.  Holland —  Immigration  of  the  Scrooby  Pilgrims. 
Quebec  —  Settlement  by  Champlain,  July  3. 

1609.  Virginia  —  Second  charter  of  the  London  Company. 
Hudson  River  —  Explored  by  Henry  Hudson. 
Lake  Champlain  —  Explored  by  Champlain. 

1610.  France  —  Reign  of  Louis  XIII. 

1612.     Virginia — Third  charter  of  London  Company. 
1614.     Fort  Nassau  —  Built  by  Christiaensen. 

1619.  Virginia  —  First  Legislative  Assembly,  July  30. 
Virginia —  First  importation  of  negro  slaves. 

1620.  Plymouth  —  Settlement  by  the  Pilgrims,  December  21,  N.  S. 
New  England  —  Charter  of  the  Council  of  Plymouth. 

1621.  Spain  —  Reign  of  Philip  IV. 

1623.     Manhattan  —  Settlement  by  the  Dutch. 

New  Hampshire  —  Settlement  at  Dover  and  Portsmouth. 
Massachusetts  —  Settlement  at  Cape  Ann. 


1624-1673] 


CHRONOLOGY. 


6  3 


1624.  Virginia  —  Charter  of  London  Company  annulled. 

1625.  England  —  Reign  of  Charles  I. 

1626.  Salem  —  Settlement  by  Conant. 

1629.  Massachusetts  Bay — Charter  granted,  March  4. 

1630.  Boston  —  Settlement  by  Winthrop,  August. 

1634.  Maryland  —  Settlement  at  St.  Mary's,  March. 

1635.  New  England  —  Council  of  Plymouth  resigns  its  patent. 

1635  to  1636.      Connecticut  —  Settlement    at   Wethersfield,   Windsor,  and 
Hartford. 

1636.  Rhode  Island  —  Settlement  at  Providence. 

1637.  New  England  —  Pequot  War. 

1638.  Delaware  —  Settlement  by  the  Swedes. 
Rhode  Island  —  Settlement  at  Newport. 
Connecticut  —  Settlement  at  New  Haven. 

1639.  Connecticut  —  Constitution  adopted,  January  14. 
1643.     France  —  Reign  of  Louis  XIV. 

1649.     England  —  Commonwealth. 

1655.     Delaware  —  Conquered  by  the  Dutch. 

1660.     England  —  The  Restoration.     Reign  of  Charles  II. 

1662.  Connecticut  —  Charter  granted,  April  20. 

1663.  Rhode  Island  —  Charter  granted,  July  8. 
Carolina  —  Granted  by  Charles  II.,  March  24. 

1664.  New  York —  Conquered  by  the  English,  September 

1665.  New  Jersey  —  Settlement  at  Elizabethtown. 
Connecticut  and  New  Haven  united. 
Spain  —  Reign  of  Charles  II. 

1669.  Carolina  —  Locke's  Constitution  formed. 

1670.  South  Carolina  —  Settlement  at  Old  Charleston. 

1673.  Great  Lakes  —  Explored  by  Marquette  and  Joliet. 

1674.  New  Jersey  —  Divided  into  East  and  West  Jersey. 

1675.  New  England  —  King  Philip's  War  begun. 

1681.  Pennsylvania  —  Granted  to  William  Penn,  March  4. 

1682.  Pennsylvania  —  Settlement  at  Philadelphia. 
Mississippi  River  —  Explored  by  La  Salle. 
Delaware  —  Sold  to  Penn. 

1685.     England  —  Reign  of  James  II. 
1689.     England  —  Reign  of  William  and  Mary. 
1691,     Plymouth  —  United  to  Massachusetts. 
1700.     Spain  —  Reign  of  Philip  V. 

1702.  England  —  Reign  of  Anne. 

1703.  Delaware  —  Becomes  a  separate  colony. 

1714.  England  —  Reign  of  George  I. 

1715.  France  —  Reign  of  Louis, XV. 
1727.     England  —  Reign  of  George  II. 

1733.     Georgia  —  Settlement  at  Savannah,  February  12. 


QBlacfcboatft 


COLONIAL 
WAKS 


Indian 


Characteristics 


Warfare 


Pequots 


.King  Philip 


New  France     . 


French  Wars 


French 


Fourth  War 


.  Treaty  of  1763 


c  FEATURES. 
I  TRAITS. 
1  OCCUPATIONS. 
I  DISTRIBUTION. 


C  CONTRASTS    BETWEEN    INDIANS 
I      AND  WHITE  MEN. 
|  IMPLEMENTS  OF  WAR. 
VRACE  DIFFICULTIES. 

f INDIANS  IN  CONNECTICUT. 
-j  THE  STORY  OF  THE  WAR. 
[THE  TRIBE  EXTERMINATED. 

r  THE  TRIBE  OF  THE  POKANOKETS. 
ATTEMPT  TO  EXTERMINATE  THE 

ENGLISH. 

GREAT  SWAMP-FIGHT. 
THE  WAR  SEVERE. 

f  EARLY  EXPLORERS. 
SETTLEMENTS  AT  ACADIA  AND 

QUEBEC. 

EXPLORATIONS  OF  THE  JESUITS. 
LA  SALLE'S  DISCOVERY  OF  THE 

MISSISSIPPI. 
L  EXTENT  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

fKiNG  WILLIAM'S  WAR. 
-{  QUEEN  ANNE'S  WAR. 
[  KING  GEORGE'S  WAR. 

CAUSES  OF  THE  WAR. 

ATTEMPT  TO  UNITE  THE  COLO 
NIES. 

ENGLISH  DEFEAT  UNDER  BRAD- 
DOCK. 

ENGLISH  FAILURES  EVERYWHERE. 

WILLIAM  PITT  COMES  TO  THE 
•RESCUE. 

PLAN  OF  CAMPAIGN. 

FALL  OF  QUEBEC. 

T  CONQUEST  OF  CANADA. 

FRANCE  SHUT  OUT  FROM  NORTH 
•I  AMERICA. 

EFFECT  UPON  THE  ENGLISH 
v  COLONIES. 


1640. 


NATIONAL  CLAIMS 

TO  THE 

ATLANTIC    SLOPE 

1640. 


P7       I    ENGLISH  CLAIMS  bated  on  the  discoveries  of  John  and 
Sebastian  Cabot,  1497-98,  and  the  settlements  at  James- 

toum,  1607,  and  Plymouth,  1620. 

1 1    FRENCH  CLAIMS  based  on  the  discoveries  of  Corte-ud, 

1501, Deny i,  1506,  Verrcaani,  1524,  Carrier,  1534,  and 

settlements  of  Champlaim,  1609,  and  the  Huguenot* 

in  the  south,  1562. 
[  |   SPANISH  CLAIMS  based  on  discovery  by  Ponce  de  Leon, 

1512,  and  settlement  of  St.  Augustine,  1565. 
[  |    D  UTCH  OLA  IMS  based  on  the  discovery  of  Hudson,  1609, 

and  settlement  of  Ktw  Amsterdam,  1614. 

(To  the  Connecticut  River  until  1650.) 
[  |   SWEDISB  CLAIM  by  settlement, 


Copyright,  1892,  in  MacCoun"  s  Historical  Geography  of  the  United  States. 


fndian  weapons  , 


SECTION  III. 
COLONIAL    WARS. 


CHAPTER   XV. 

INDIAN    CHARACTERISTICS. 

98.  Indians.  —  Europeans    found    this    country   inhabited    by   a 
copper-colored  race  of  men  whom  they  called  Indians,  supposing 
that  this  land  was  a  part  of  the  East  Indies.     They  were  divided 
into  tribes,  and  each  tribe  was   governed  by  a  sachem.     Most  of 
these   tribes   were    rude    savages,    living  in    huts    called   wigwams, 
made  of  bark  and   skins   of  animals.      They  lived   in  hamlets,   or 
villages,  and  frequently  moved  from   place  to   place.      Individuals 
laid   no  claim    to    the    land,  but  the  tribal   limits  were   sometimes 
well    defined.      Traces    of   half-civilized    and    civilized    races   were 
found  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  especially  in  the  great  in 
terior  valley  of  the  Mississippi  and  its  branches. 

In  Mexico,  Central  America,  and  Peru  a  higher  degree  of  civ 
ilization  existed.  The  people  lived  in  permanent  towns  and  cities, 
and  were  subject  to  an  established  government.  They  cultivated 
the  soil,  carried  on  various  useful  arts,  built  roads  and  substantial 
buildings,  including  temples  of  worship.  In  the  Ohio  and  Missis 
sippi  valleys  were  found  monuments  of  various  kinds,  such  as 
mounds,  fortifications,  pyramids,  temples.  Here  were  also  remains 
of  pottery,  implements  of  stone  and  copper,  and  occasionally  rude 
sculptures. 

99.  Features. — The  Indians  were  of  moderate  height,  straight  in 
form,  active  and  athletic  of  limb.     Their  features  were  usually  reg 
ular,  and  they  had  high  cheek-bones  like  the  people  of  interior  and 

S 


66 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


Indian  Method  of  Boiling. 


northeastern  Asia.  They  had  uniformly  long  straight  coarse  black 
hair,  but  little  beard  or  none  at  all.  They  were  characterized 

by  great  physical  endurance, 
and  were  staid,  taciturn,  and 
stoical. 

100.  Mental  and  Moral 
Traits. -- Their  mental  and 
moral  traits  may  be  summa 
rized  as  follows :  they  were 
daring,  brave,  and  self-pos 
sessed  ;  they  were  warm,  cor 
dial,  and  faithful  to  their 
friends,  but  treacherous,  vin 
dictive,  and  cruel  to  their  en 
emies.  They  were  usually 
stern  and  dignified  in  their 
bearing,  and  generally  cau 
tious  and  reserved  before 
strangers.  They  had  quick  perceptions,  which  were  highly  cul 
tivated  by  their  manner  of  life.  Their  powers  of  observation,  espe 
cially  their  senses  of  sight 
and  hearing,  were  remark 
ably  acute  and  accurate. 

101.  Employment.  —  In 
general  they  had  no  houses, 
except  the  wigwams  al 
ready  mentioned,  and  no 
regular  occupation.  Their 
chief  support  came  from 
hunting  and  fishing.  The 
women  often  cultivated 
small  patches  of  ground, 
and  raised  Indian  corn, 
melons,  tobacco,  and  a  few  lndian  Method  of  Broilin£- 

other  plants.  They  were  a  roving  people,  rude  and  lazy.  The 
principal  employment  of  the  .Indians  was  hunting.  They  killed  wild 
animals  with  the  bow  and  arrow,  or  with  darts  or  javelins.  Being 
ignorant  of  the  use  of  iron,  they  tipped  their  arrows  with  sharp- 


INDIAN    CHARACTERISTICS.  67 

pointed  stones.  The  buffalo,  the  bear,  the  wolf,  furnished  them 
with  food,  dress,  shelter,  and  warmth.  They  had  no  tame  animals 
except  the  dog. 

102.  Women.  —  The  women  performed    the  hard   labor  of  daily 
life.     The  wife,  or  squaw,  was  really  a  slave  to  her  husband.     Men 
bought  their  brides  and  sold  their  daughters.     In  return  for  their 
drudgery  the  women  received    very  little  but   neglect  and  abuse. 
To   children,   after  the   years  of  infancy,   but   little    attention  was 
given. 

103.  Great  Tribes.  —  The  Indians  of  the  United  States  east  of  the 
Mississippi  were  embraced  principally  in  four  great  divisions:  the 
Algonquins,  the  Iroquois,  the  Cherokees,  the  Appalaches.     West 
of  the  Mississippi  were  the  Dakotas,  the  Shoshones,  the  Apaches, 
the  Comanches,  all  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.     On  the  Pacific 
slope   were    found   the   Walla    Wallas,    the    Nez    Perces,    the    Flat 
Heads,  the  Spokanes,  the  Yakamas,  the  Clatsops,  the  Utahs,  the 
Modocs,  the  Aztecs,  the  Zunis,  the  Pueblos,  and  numerous  other 
tribes  of  less  note. 

In  these  different  tribes  were  to  be  observed  great  differences  of 
appearance,  of  disposition,  of  language,  and  of  culture.  The  Indians 
who  first  met  the  white  people  on  the  Atlantic  coast  were  of  the 
various  branches  of  Algonquins. 

104.  Number  of  Indians.  —  The  number  of  Indians  at  the  time  of 
the  first  European  settlement  within  what  is  now  the  United  States 
has   been  variously  estimated  at  from  a  quarter  of  a  million  to  a 
million.     Probably  the  former  number  is  nearer  the  truth  than  the 
latter.     At  present  these  people,  within  the  limits  of  our  country, 
number  about  two  hundred  and  sixty-five  thousand.     Until  recently 
it  had  been  estimated  that  the  number  was  diminishing,  but  it  is 
now  generally  considered    that  their  number  is  slowly  increasing^ 
owing  perhaps  to  the  more  humane  treatment  which  prevails  at 
the  present  time. 


A  Birch  Bark  Canoe 


68  ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

EARLY    CONFLICTS. 

105.  Indians  and  White  Men.  —  On  the  first  arrival  of  the  white 
men  the  Indians  were  inclined  to  regard  them  as  of  supernatural 
origin.     They  treated  them  with  hospitality,  veneration,  and  con 
fidence,  but  they  soon  discovered  that  the  Europeans  were  mortal 
as  well  as  themselves;   and  when  the  Spaniards,  at  an  early  date, 

and,  later,  the  English  kidnapped  the  In 
dians    and    sold    them    into    slavery,   used 
them  as  captive    guides  for   explorations, 
and  murdered  them  on  slight  provocation, 
sentiments  of  distrust  and  hatred  naturally 
succeeded  their  feelings  of  awe  and  ven 
eration.     The  Indians  soon  felt  justified  in  wreaking  their  vengeance 
on  the  white  race  whenever  they  failed  to  find  individual  offenders. 

106.  Modes  of  Warfare.  —  Under  these  circumstances  the  Indians 
became  exceedingly  cruel.     Their  mode  of  warfare  was  skulking; 
and  when   aroused   to  vengeance  they  appeared  to  enjoy  nothing 
better  than  to  pillage  and  burn  the  homes  of  the  whites,  and  to 
murder  with  special  cruelty  the  women  and  children.     Hence  the 
whites  began  to  fear  and  to  loathe  the  savage,  and  they  often  added 
greatly  to  the  bitterness  of  the  struggle  by  retaliation  in  kind.     The 
white  people  themselves  were  too  frequently  brutal,  reckless,  and 
lawless,  and  under  such  conditions  clashing  between  the  white  set 
tlers  and  the  Indians  was  inevitable. 

107.  Difficulties  between  the  Races.  —  At  the  very  first  the  white 
men  were    received    by   the   Indians  with   friendship.     Difficulties, 
however,  would  naturally  arise;   and  as  the  colonies   increased  in 
number  and  pushed  farther  and  farther  into  the  country,  the  Indians 
saw  that  they  were  losing  the  land  over  which  they  had  hitherto 
freely  roamed,  and  upon  which  they  had  lived  unmolested.     Even 
the  English  settlers  showed  but  little  wisdom  in  their  treatment  of 
the  Indians.     A  few  men  here  and  there  treated  them  kindly,  and 
some  sought  to  make  Christians  of  them.     The  Rev.  John  Eliot,  of 


1636]  EARLY    CONFLICTS.  69 

Boston,  spent  his  life  in  earnest  efforts  to  Christianize  them.  He 
translated  the  Bible  into  their  language.  This  was  the  first  Bible 
printed  in  America.  It  was  published  in  Cambridge  in  1663. 

108.  Pequot  War.  —  The  first  severe  war  that  occurred  between 
the  English  settlers  and  the  Indians  was  in  1636,  and  is  known  as 
the    Pequot  War.     The    Pequots  were  a  savage   tribe    of  Indians 
living  mostly  in   Connecticut  (IF  64).     In  June,   1634,  the   Indians 
treacherously     murdered 

two  white  men  who.  had 
long  been  in  the  habit  of 
visiting  them  to  trade.  In 
August,  1635,  tney  inhu 
manly  murdered  a  whole  lndian  War  Club' 
family,  and  soon  afterwards  the  wife  and  children  of  another  family 
near  Hartford.  These  unprovoked  acts  of  barbarity  kindled  the 
resentment  of  the  English,  and  they  began  making  preparations  to 
exterminate  the  cruel  tribe  of  Pequots.  The  Indians  then  sent  mes 
sengers  with  gifts  to  the  governor.  Their  attempts  to  conciliate  the 
English,  however,  were  in  vain. 

109.  Treaty  soon  broken.  —  Again  they  sent   messengers  with   a 
large  quantity  of  wampum  as  a  present  to  the  governor  and  council. 
A  treaty  of  peace  was   concluded,   to   which  the   Pequots   readily 
agreed.     It  was  not  long,  however,  before  the  treacherous  Indians 
commenced  again  their  brutal  murders.     A  severe  war  now  ensued- 
The  Pequots,  in  June,  1636,  attacked  Fort  Saybrook,  in  which  were 
about  twenty  men.      The  attacking   party  numbered  one  hundred 
and  fifty.     The  firing  of  a  cannon   from   the   fort  produced   such 
deadly  execution   among   the    Indians,   huddled    together  as   they 
were,  that  they  soon   retreated,  leaving  their  dead,  and  wounded, 
about  twenty  in  number,  behind  them.     In  this  attack  the  English 
sustained  no  loss. 

110.  War  general.  —  Soon  after  this,  Captain  Endicott  proceeded 
against  Block  Island,  which  was  inhabited  by  Pequots,  killed  many 
Indians,   destroyed    their  wigwams   and    supplies,   and    then   sailed 
away  to  the  Connecticut  coast.     The  Indians  on  the  mainland  at 
once  made  cruel  war  upon  the  English.     The  Connecticut  Colony 
suffered  most.     Troops  were  sent  from  Massachusetts  to  aid  in  the 
contest.     Roger  Williams,  of  Rhode  Island,  performed  heroic  service 


70  ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES.          [1636-1643 

at  this  critical  juncture.  Alone  and  unarmed,  he  travelled  more 
than  twenty  miles  through  the  wilderness  to  the  Narragansetts,  and 
at  the  risk  of  his  life  entreated  them  not  to  join  the  Pequots  in  their 
war  against  the  English.  He  succeeded  in  persuading  them  to  keep 
the  peace. 

111.  War  continued.  —  The  English  now  showed  no  mercy.     The 
war  continued  through   1636  and  the  spring  and  early  summer  of 
1637.     The  report  of  the  unprovoked  cruelties  and  savage  barbar 
ities  of  the  Pequots  roused  the  other  colonies  to  the  most  spirited 

exertions.  Massachusetts  determined 
to  send  two  hundred  men,  and  Ply 
mouth  Colony  forty  more,  to  assist 
in  prosecuting  the  war.  A  severe  en 
gagement  took  place  in  May,  near 
Fort  Saybrook,  on  the  Connecticut. 
Several  engagements  followed,  with 
terrible  results  to  the  Indians.  A  se 
vere  battle  took  place  in  the  latter 
part  of  May,  1637,  near  Groton.  The 
Indians  were  encamped  in  a  thick 
swamp,  but  they  were  surrounded  by 

Indian  Snow  Shoes.  ,          T-        i-    i  i     *i      •        T      i-  n- 

the    English    and   their   Indian   allies, 

and  after  a  severe  engagement  the  wigwams  were  set  on  fire, 
and  but  few  Indians  escaped.  Eighty  wigwams  were  burned  and 
upwards  of  eight  hundred  Indians  destroyed.  The  loss  of  the 
English  was  comparatively  small,  not  exceeding  twenty-five  killed 
and  wounded. 

112.  Results.  —  The  war  had  been  a  terrible  one.     It  was  char 
acterized  by  much    personal  bravery.     A  large  proportion  of  the 
several   colonies  were   put   to   great    and    immediate    danger;    but 
they  were  so  resolute  that  although  greatly  outnumbered    by  the 
Indians,  they  were  entirely  successful,  and  the  Indians  were  utterly 
vanquished.     By  the  bravery  and  unconquerable  resolution  of  less 
than  one  hundred  men,  Connecticut  was  saved  and  the  most  war 
like  tribe  of  Indians  in  New  England  completely  exterminated.     A 
league  called  the  United  Colonies  of  New  England  was  formed  in 
1643  (IF  189). 


1661-1675] 


PHILIP    OF    POKANOKET. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 

PHILIP   OF   POKANOKET. 

113.  The  l?okanokets.  —  In  the  early  history  of  New  England  the 
Wampanoags,  or  Pokanokets,  were  a  strong  and  numerpus  tribe  of 
Indians,  occupying  considerable  territory  in  the  southeastern  part 
of  Massachusetts,  and  in  Rhode  Island, 

bordering  upon  Narragansett  Bay.  For 
forty  years  after  the  settlement  of  Ply 
mouth  the  chief  or  king  of  this  tribe 
was  the  good  Massasoit.  His  home  was 
at  Sowams,  which  is  the  site  of  the 
present  town  of  Warren,  Rhode  Island. 
The  whole  region  was  called  Pokano- 
ket.  Massasoit  was  always  friendly  to 
the  whites,  and  gave  shelter  to  Roger 
Williams  during  those  fourteen  weeks 
of  winter  weather  (1  66). 

114.  King  Philip.  —  Philip,  the  son  of 
Massasoit,  became   the  sachem   of  his 
tribe  about  1 66 1.     From  that  time,  for 
fourteen  years    he  was    constantly  en 
gaged    in   plotting  against   the  whites. 
Again  and  again  was  he  charged  with 

conspiracy  against  them,  which  he  invariably  denied.  He  fre 
quently  made  treaties  and  affected  friendship  with  the  whites,  only 
to  break  his  promises  and  renew  his  plottings.  Philip  made  stren 
uous  efforts  to  secure  the  aid  of  the  Narragansett  tribe,  living  in 
Rhode  Island.  He  determined  upon  the  annihilation  of  the  English 
at  all  hazards.  He  was  a  man  of  great  courage,  strong  will,  and 
invincible  determination. 

115.  The  War  begun.  —  The  first  blow  fell   upon  the  people   of 
Swansea,  on  Thursday,  June  24,  1675.     For  more  than  a  year  the 
savages   carried   on    their   aggressive   warfare,    skulking   here    and 
there,  pouncing  upon  unarmed  citizens,  burning  towns,  and  killing 


The  settlers  of  Plymouth  were 
very  fortunate  in  that  the  Indians  did 
not  disturb  them  during  the  terrors 
of  the  first  winter.  In  fact,  they  saw 
nothing  of  them,  and  it  was  not  until 
the  next  spring  that  they  were  terrified 
by  the  sight  of  an  Indian  approaching 
the  village.  The  fear  was  partially 
relieved  by  the  first  words  which  he 
uttered:  "Welcome,  Englishmen." 
This  Indian  was  Samoset,  who  had 
learned  to  speak  a  little  English  from 
some  fishermen  along  the  coast  of 
Maine.  Samoset  proved  a  true  friend 
indeed  to  the  colonists,  and  was  in  the 
habit  of  mingling  freely  with  them. 
He  brought  the  chief  of  the  Indians 
of  the  vicinity,  named  Massasoit,  to 
visit  the  village,  and  Governor  Brad 
ford  was  able  to  make  a  treaty  with 
him.  This  treaty  was  kept  by  both 
parties;  and  in  spite  of  a  few  hostile 
threats,  the  Indians  did  not  attack 
Plymouth  for  about  fifty  years. 


ESTABLISHMENT   OF   THE    COLONIES. 


[1675 


with  merciless  cruelty  men,  women,  and  children  alike.  The  towns 
destroyed  and  injured  were  scattered  over  Massachusetts  and  Rhode 
Island,  extending  from  Taunton,  Swansea,  and  Rehoboth  on  the  one 
side,  to  Springfield,  Northampton,  and  Deerfield  on  the  other. 

116.    The  Great  Swamp  Fight.  —  The  Narragansetts  finally  joined 
Philip,  and   fortified   themselves  in   a  great  fort  situated  within   a 

swamp  in  Rhode  Island.  Here,  in 
December,  1675,  the  Indians  were  at 
tacked  by  a  large  body  of  troops  from 
the  several  New  England  colonies.  The 
contest  was  long  and  bloody,  but  the 


Indians  were  completely  de 
stroyed.  Their  wigwams,  num 
bering  at  least  five  hundred,  were 
burned.  Their  corn,  stores,  and 
utensils,  with  many  of  their  men, 
women,  and  children  perished  in  The,  Attack  on  Brookfieid,  Mass, 

the  flames.     More  than   a  thousand   Indians  were   killed.     It  was 
the  greatest  defeat  the  Indians  had  ever  sustained. 

117.  The  Final  Struggle.  —  Philip  was  now  hunted  from  place  to 
place.  His  followers  had  either  been  overcome  in  battle  or  had 
deserted  him,  until  he  was  left  with  but  a  handful  of  his  former 


1676] 


PHILIP    OF    POKANOKET. 


73 


army.  At  length  he  took  refuge  near  his  old  home  at  Mount 
Hope.  There,  in  August,  1676,  he  was  attacked  by  Captain 
Church  with  a  small  body  of  colonists,  and  the  heart  of  the  great 
chieftain  was  pierced  by  the  ball  of  an  Indian.  The  great  contest 
was  ended  by  the  capture  of  Philip's  only  remaining  general, 
Annawan,  by  Captain  Church.  The 
capture  of  Annawan  was  accom 
plished  by  a  bold  stratagem,  and 
the  account  of  it  reads  like  a  tale 
from  the  "Arabian  Nights." 

118.  The  Cost  of  the  War.— Thus 
King  Philip's  War  was  ended.  The 
amount  of  suffering  which  it  had 
occasioned  was  enormous.  At  least 
thirteen  towns  were  wholly  de 
stroyed,  and  a  number  of  others 
sustained  more  or  less  damage. 
Over  six  hundred  of  the  colonists 
fell  in  battle,  and  many  more  were 
wounded.  Scarcely  a  family  could 
be  found  in  which  some  one  had 
not  suffered.  The  principal  burden  fell  upon  Massachusetts  and 
Plymouth.  The  loss  in  property  was  not  less  than  half  a  million 
of  dollars,  —  a  large  sum  for  those  days,  and  as  great  in  proportion 
as  the  cost  of  the  Revolutionary  War  was  for  the  nation  a  hundred 
years  later.  More  than  six  hundred  buildings  had  been  consumed 
by  fire.  It  was  years  before  some  of  the  towns  were  rebuilt. 

119.  The  Result.  —  This  struggle  was  the  most  severe  that  the 
colonies  experienced  with  the  natives  at  any  time.  It  was  really 
a  case  of  life  or  death.  Had  Philip  succeeded,  he  would  have 
swept  out  of  existence  every  white  man  in  New  England.  After 
the  contest  was  over,  the  settlers  had  a  long  period  for  rest  and 
recuperation. 


King  Philip. 

(After  an  old  anonymous  print.) 


Phili's    HeWK 


74  ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE   COLONIES.         [1524-1664 

CHAPTER   XVIII. 

NEW   FRANCE. 

120.  France  in  America.  —  The  history  of  the  French  in  America 
js  an  interesting  one.      The  French  people,  at  a  very  early  date, 
manifested  their  interest  in  securing  for  France  a  strong  foothold 
in  the  New  World. 

121.  Verrazano  was  sent  out  by  the  French  king  in  1524,  to  find 
the  new  way  to  the  East  Indies.     He  coasted  along  our  shore  from 
the  Carotinas  to  New  York  and  Newport.     He  named  the  country 
New  France  (1  16). 

122.  James    Cartier   discovered    the  St.  Lawrence  River  in  1534. 
The  next  year,  on  a  second  voyage,  he  ascended  the  river  as  far  as 
the  site  of  Montreal.     The  lofty  hill  back  of  the  Indian  village  he 
named  Mount  Royal  (T  17). 

123.  John  Ribault,  under  the  patronage   of  Coligny,  established 
a  colony  in    1562,   at    Port   Royal,  South   Carolina.      The    people 
erected  a  fort,  which  they  named  Carolana.     After  extreme  suffer 
ing  they  abandoned  the  settlement  and  returned  to  Europe  (1"  19). 

124.  Laudonniere,  in  1564,  with  three  ships,  landed  at  the  harbor 
now  known    as  St.  Augustine,   coasted   to   the   north,   entered   the 
river   St.   John's,  which   he  called  the  River  of  May,  and  built   a 
fort  (T  20).     The  next  year  the   Spaniards,  under    Menendez,  sur 
prised  the  garrison  and  put  them  to  the  sword ;   only  a  few  persons, 
including  Laudonniere,  escaped  by  flight.     Menendez  was  a  Span 
iard,   and    his    settlement  at   St.   Augustine    becoming  permanent, 
Florida   became    Spanish    territory.      The   French    were,  however, 
more  successful  at  the  North  than  at  the  South. 

125.  Samuel  Champlain  ascended  the  St.  Lawrence  in  two  small 
barks  in   1603,  and  was  captivated  by  the  beauties  of  the  country 
and  the  attractions  of  the  great  river.     He  was  seized  with  a  long 
ing  to  plant  a  French  empire  and  the  Catholic  faith  in  this  New 
World. 

126.  Pierre  de  Monts,  with  Champlain,  explored  the  Bay  of  Fundy, 
visited  and  named  the  river  St.  John,  wintered  on  a  little  island  at 


1605-1700]  NEW    FRANCE.  75 

the  mouth  of  the  river  St.  Croix,  and  in  the  summer  of  1605 
founded  the  colony  at  Port  Royal,  Nova  Scotia.  This  was  the  first 
permanent  French  settlement  in  America.  It  was  three  years  before 
the  first  settlement  in  Canada,  and  two  years  before  that  of  James 
town,  Virginia. 

Champlain  made  another  voyage  in  1608,  and  established  th-s 
first  permanent  French  settlement  in  Canada,  at  Quebec.  The 
next  year  he  discovered  the  beautiful  lake  which  bears  his  name. 
He  succeeded  in  establishing  the  authority  of  France  in  the  Valley 
of  the  St.  Lawrence.  He  has  been  styled  "  The  Father  of  New 
France." 

The  Valley  of  the  Mississippi  was  early  explored  by  French 
Jesuit  priests,  and  many  of  the  French  names  still  found  in  that 
valley  were  first  given  by  these  priests  more  than  two  centuries 
ago. 

127.  Father   Marquette,   in    1673,   floated    in  a   birch-bark  canoe 
down  the  Wisconsin  and  the  Mississippi  rivers  as  far  south  as  the 
mouth  of  the  Arkansas. 

128.  The   Chevalier   de   La   Salle    undertook   various    expeditions, 
which,  though  often  filled  with  hardships,  were  also  full  of  roman 
tic  adventures.     He  was  inspired  with  a  strong  desire  to  find  the 
outlet  of  the  Mississippi  River;   and  in  1682,  he  succeeded  in  float 
ing  down  that  river  to  its  very  mouth,  where  it  emptied  its  waters 
into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.     It  was  La  Salle  that  named  this  whole 
country  Louisiana,  in  honor  of  his  king,  Louis  XIV. 

129.  French  Explorers.  —  Before  the  year    1700,  the   French  ex 
plorers,  led  by  such  men  as  La  Salle,  Joliet,  Father  Hennepin,  and 
Father  Marquette,  had  explored   the   Great  Lakes,  and  the   Fox, 
Maumee,  Wabash,  Wisconsin,  and  Illinois   rivers,  and  the   Missis 
sippi  from  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony  to  the  Gulf.     They  had  trav 
ersed  the  valley  region  from  Newfoundland  up  the  Valley  of  the 
St.  Lawrence,  through  the  Great  Lakes,  down  the  Mississippi  River 
and  its  branches,  and  westward  to  Texas.     They  had  planted  here 
and  there  in  the  wilderness  rude  settlements,  and  later  they  erected 
a  line  of  forts,  extending  through  the  two  valleys  of  these  two  great 
rivers. 

130.  New  France. — This  whole  region,  comprising  both  valleys,  — 
that  is,  the  Valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  whole  country  be- 


76  ESTABLISHMENT   OF   THE   COLONIES.  ['1682 

tween  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Rocky  Mountains,  —  they  had  taken 
possession  of  in  the  name  of  the  French  king,  and  had  named  it 
New  France.  Meanwhile,  the  English  had  made  larger,  stronger, 
and  more  permanent  settlements  along  the  Atlantic  coast,  occupy 
ing  but  a  narrow  strip,  which  extended  from  Maine  to  Georgia. 
At  about  this  time,  these  English  colonies  contained  probably  two 
hundred  thousand  inhabitants;  while  the  whole  of  New  France 
possessed  a  population  of  perhaps  not  more  than  ten  thousand. 


CHAPTER   XIX. 

FRANCE  VERSUS  ENGLAND. 

131.  The  Mouth  of  the  Mississippi.  —  It  was  a  beautiful  spring  day 
in  1682,  when  La  Salle  reached  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  and 
found    that   this    great    river   emptied  its    waters    into  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico.     Then  he  set  up  a  rude  wooden  cross  bearing  the  arms 
of  France,  and  with  volleys  of  musketry  and  loud  shouts  of  "  God 
save  the  King !  "  took  possession  in  the  name  of  France  of  all  that 
vast  territory  watered  by  the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries.     The 
extent  of  this   region  was  then   unknown,  but   it  included  all  the 
country  from   the  Alleghanies  to   the   Rocky  Mountains,  and  ex 
tended  from  the  torrid  gulf  upon  the  south  to  the  Great  Lakes  of 
the  north.      This  wide  expanse  was  twice  as   large   as  all   France, 
Spain,  Great  Britain,  and  Germany  combined.     La  Salle  was  a  loyal 
subject  of  his  king  and  a  faithful  son  of  his  church.     It  was,  there 
fore,  with  commendable  pride  that  he  dedicated  this  fertile  garden 
in  the  heart  of  the  new  world  to  the  church  and  to  his  king.     He 
named  the  whole  region  Louisiana;  but  the  general  name  which 
was  applied   to  all   the  French  possessions   in  America,  including 
both  this  section  and  Canada,  was  New  France. 

132.  French  Hopes.  —  From  what  we  have  learned,  it  will  readily 
be  seen  that  the  French  pioneers  were  bold,  energetic,  and  enter 
prising,  and  that  they  had  great  expectations  for  the  future  of  New 
France  in  America. 

133.  The  English  and  the  French. — It  cannot  be  supposed    that 
Great  Britain  and  her  colonies  in  America  could  look  with  much 


1689]  KING  WILLIAM'S  WAR.  77 

complacency  upon  these  vigorous  efforts  of  the  Frenchmen  to 
secure  for  their  country  such  a  wide  region.  But,  meanwhile,  the 
English  colonists  in  the  east  had  done  little  or  nothing  toward 
exploring  and  occupying  additional  territory.  They  contented 
themselves  with  holding  their  first  settlements  along  the  Atlantic 
coast.  The  Alleghany  Mountains  formed  a  natural  barrier  between 
their  homes  and  the  French  forts  in  the  Mississippi  Valley.  What 
France  had  secured,  she  was  thoroughly  determined  to  retain.  This 
is  evident  from  the  long  line  of  forts  which  had  been  built  since 
La  Salle  had  made  his  explorations  from  the  Lakes  to  the  Gulf. 
In  the  Old  World  the  English  and  the  French  nations  had  long 
been  natural  enemies  to  each  other.  The  grasping  intentions  of 
France  in  America  did  not  tend  to  make  the  English  any  more 
friendly  to  the  French.  The  natural  antipathy  between  the  two 
nationalities  was  quite  as  strong  in  America  as  in  Europe. 

134.  The  Indians. — -The  English  settlements,  as  we  have  seen, 
had  much  trouble  with  the  Indians.  The  Pequot  War,  and  espe 
cially  King  Philip's  War,  had  brought  about  a  chronic  state  of 
alienation  and  hostility  between  the  two  races.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  French  priests  had  won  the  good-will  of  the  Indians  in  their  sec 
tion  of  the  country.  War  broke  out  between  the  rival  colonies  in 
1689,  and  the  contest  then  begun  extended,  with  intervals  of  peace, 
over  seventy  years.  The  final  settlement  between  the  two  nations 
brought  conditions  of  permanent  peace  only  by  the  absolute  triumph 
of  one  party  and  the  total  annihilation  of  the  other.  The  long,  pro 
tracted  struggle  for  supremacy  on  this  continent  was  in  reality  one 
war,  but  it  was  divided  into  four  parts,  and  is  therefore  generally 
denominated  in  the  histories,  The  Four  French  and  Indian  Wars. 


CHAPTER   XX. 

KING  WILLIAM'S,  QUEEN  ANNE'S,  AND   KING  GEORGE'S  WARS. 

135.  Four  French  Wars.  —  These  four  wars  were  all  carried  on 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  English  colonies  of  North  America 
on  the  one  side,  and  France,  with  her  American  colonies  and  Indian 
allies,  on  the  other  side.  When  the  war  first  broke  out  in  1689, 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


[1690 


William  and  Mary  had  just  become  king  and  queen  of  Great 
Britain.  The  first  of  the  four  wars  took  place  within  this  reign, 
and  is  therefore  usually  denominated  King  William's  War.  Queen 
Anne  came  to  the  throne  in  1702,  and  the  second  war,  occurring 
during  her  reign,  is  hence  called  Queen  Anne's  War.  King  George 
I.  ascended  the  throne  of  Great  Britain  in  1714,  and  George  II. 

in  1727.  George  II.  reigned  until  1760, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  George  III. 
The  third  of  these  wars  is  called  King 
George's  War ;  and  the  fourth  and  final 
contest  —  which  was  the  most  impor 
tant,  and  really  the  decisive  one  — 
has  usually  been  called  the  French  and 
Indian  War. 


Hannah  Dustin. — The  first  house 
attacked  in  Haverhill  was  that  of 
Thomas  Dustin,  and  the  Indians  car 
ried  off  Mrs.  Dustin,  her  babe,  and 
nurse.  The  house  was  burned;  and 
she,  rising  from  her  sick  bed,  was 
obliged  to  hasten  away  with  her  savage 
captors.  When  one  of  the  captives 
became  weary,  cr  lagged  in  the  march, 
he  was  immediately  tomahawked  and 
abandoned.  Though  her  babe  was 
killed  and  she  herself  was  weak  from 
illness,  Hannah  Dustin  travelled  a 
dozen  miles  that  day.  In  spite  of  the 
keen  March  wind,  she  was  able  to  keep 
on  with  her  savage  captors  through 
snow,  ice,  and  mud.  Finally  their  long 
march  was  ended,  and  their  last  halt 
was  made  at  a  small  island  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Contoocook  River.  She 
was  assigned  as  a  slave  to  an  Indian 
family  of  twelve  persons,  —  two  stout 
men,  three  women,  and  seven  children. 
She  remained  on  the  island  five  weeks. 
On  the  night  of  the  last  day  of  April, 
Mrs.  Dustin,  her  nurse,  and  a  boy  who 
was  with  them,  killed  the  Indians 
while  asleep.  Then  gathering  up  what 
stock  of  provisions  the  wigwam  af 
forded,  she  took  her  master's  gun  and 
the  tomahawk  with  which  she  had  killed 
him.  Scuttling  the  canoes,  except  one 
for  their  own  use,  they  embarked  in  it 
down  the  Merrimac  River.  After  a 
hundred  miles'  journey,  Mrs.  Dustin 
reached  her  home  and  presented  her 
self  to  her  friends,  who  had  given  her 
up  for  dead. 


KING  WILLIAM'S  WAR. 

136.  The  War  begun.— This  war  was 
begun  by  the  eastern  Indians,  who  were 
allies  of  the  French.  Their  first  attacks 
were  upon  the  settlements  in  Maine 
and  New  Hampshire.  They  destroyed 
Dover  ( 1"  63),  and  carried  away  many 
prisoners  to  Canada.  They  captured 
Fort  Pemaquid,  and  massacred  many 
inhabitants  living  on  the  Salmon  Falls 
River  and  around  Casco  Bay.  In  1690 
certain  settlements  in  New  York  were 
attacked.  At  Schenectady  sixty  per 
sons  were  massacred,  and  many  captives 
were  taken.  The  English  now  raised  an 
army,  and  under  command  of  General 
Winthrop  marched  against  Montreal; 
another  force  from  Boston,  in  charge 
of  Sir  William  Phips,  sailed  away  for  Quebec.  Both  these  expe 
ditions  were  failures,  except  that  Phips  captured  Port  Royal. 

137.  The  Five  Nations.  —  The  war  would  have  proved  far  more 
destructive  to  the  English  than  it  did  had  it  not  been  for  the  friend 
ship  of  those  Indians  who  were  called  the  Five  Nations.  New 


1684-1707] 


QUEEN    ANNE  S    WAR 


79 


York  had  made  a  treaty  with  them  in  1684,  and  the  same  year  the 
French  governor  of  Canada  had  sent  an  expedition  against  them 
which  had  failed.  In  1691  Major  Schuyler  persuaded  the  Indians 
of  the  Five  Nations  to  join  him  in  an  attack  upon  the  French 
settlements.  He  did  much  damage  to  the  French,  but  was  finally 
compelled  to  retreat.  In  1697  the  French  and  Indians  attacked 
Haverhill  in  Massachusetts,  and  killed  or  captured  forty  persons. 
It  is  in  connection  with  this  attack  on  Haverhill  that  the  thrilling 
incident  of  Mrs.  Dustin's  capture  and  escape  is  recorded.  King 
William's  War  was  ended  in  1697  by  a  treaty  of  peace  which  was 
signed  at  Ryswick,  in  Holland.  By  this  treaty  both  parties  retained 
the  same  territories  as  before  the  war. 

QUEEN  ANNE'S  WAR. 

138.  A  New  Contest.  — Five  years  only  elapsed  before  the  peace  of 
Ryswick  was  broken  by  a  war  between  England  on  the  one  side  and 
France  and  Spain  on  the  other.  The  war  soon  involved  the  col 
onies  in  America,  and  this  contest  was  known  as  Queen  Anne's  War. 
In  the  South  the  struggle  was  between  the  English 
of  South  Carolina  and  the  Spaniards  of  Florida. 

139.  Horrors  of  the 
War.  —  The  real  horrors 
of  the  war  were,  however, 
confined  almost  entirely 
to  the  New  England  col 
onies.  In  1704  Deerfield, 
in  Massachusetts,  was 
sacked,  and  the  inhabi 
tants  massacred.  Those 
who  escaped  death  were 
carried  captive  to  Can 
ada.  In  1707  an  expe 
dition  was  fitted  out  in 
New  England  against 
Port  Royal  in  Acadia.  This  expedition  proved  a  failure  ;  but  three 
years  later  another  attempt  was  successful,  Port  Royal  was  captured, 
and  the  country  became  a  British  province  under  the  name  of  Nova 
Scotia.  A  futile  effort  was  made  against  Montreal  and  Quebec  in 


WrvUW 
An  oid  House  at  Deerfield,  Mass. 


8O  ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES.  [1711-1748 

1711.  The  war  was  ended  in  1713  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht.  No 
change  of  territory  resulted  from  this  war,  except  the  transfer  of 
Acadia,  or  Nova  Scotia,  to  the  English. 

140.  The  French  at  the  West.  —  This  war  had  seriously  interfered 
with  the  progress  of  the  French  in  the  West,  but,  during  the  period 
of  peace  which  followed,  France  was  particularly  active  in  the  Mis 
sissippi  Valley.     The  city  of  New  Orleans  was  founded  in  1718  and 
made  the  capital  of  all  Louisiana.     A  colony  had  previously  been 
planted   at   Mobile,  which  was   now   rapidly  becoming  a  place  of 
importance.      The  French  power  was    firmly  establishing  itself  in 
the  Northwest.     Fort  Niagara  was    built  in   1728,  Crown   Point  in 
1731,  and   an   important   post  was   later  established  at  Vincennes. 
Before  1750,  the  French  had  control  of  all  the  water-ways  between 
the   Lakes   and   the   Gulf.      Their   military  stations    between  Lake 
Ontario  ancj;  New  Orleans  were  more  than  sixty  in  number,  indi 
cating  the  grand  design  of  France  to  found  a  great  empire  which 
should  include  the  Valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  country  around 
the  Great  Lakes,  and  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi. 

KING  GEORGE'S   WAR. 

141.  The  Third  War.  —  These  schemes  of  the  French  were  again 
interrupted  by  the  outbreak  of  King  George's  War,  in  1744.     Like 
the  two  preceding  contests,  this  war  began   in   Europe,  but  soon 
extended  to  the  colonies  in  North  America.     The  war  was  of  short 
duration.     The  most  important  event  in  it  was  the  capture  of  Louis- 
burg,  on  Cape  Breton  Island.     General  Pepperell,  a  native  of  Maine, 
in  command  of  more  than  three  thousand  troops  from  New  England, 
and  assisted  by  a  British  fleet  under  command  of  Admiral  Warren, 
captured  this  place  in  June,   1745.     The  history  of  this  contest  is 
interesting,  but  the  results  of  the  capture  were  not  important.     The 
French  failed   in  two  attempts   to   reconquer  Cape   Breton  Island. 
King  George's  War  was  brought  to  an  end  by  the  treaty  of  Aix- 
la-Chapelle,  in   1748.      All  places  taken  by  either  party  from  the 
other  during  the  war  were,  by  this  treaty,  to  be  restored.     Accord 
ingly  the  French  again  came  into  possession  of  Louisburg  and  Cape 
Breton  Island. 


1749-1754] 


THE    FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


81 


CHAPTER   XXI. 

THE   FRENCH    AND   INDIAN    WAR. 

142.  The  Final  Struggle.  —  Now  comes  the  last  of  the  four 
Indian  Wars  in  America.  The  three  which  we  have  already 
considered  originated  in  Europe.  This,  which  was  the  final  and 
decisive  contest,  has  been  usually  denominated  "  The  French  and 
Indian  War."  It  was  occasioned  by 
the  still  unsettled  boundaries  of  the 
English  and  French  colonies  in  North 
America.  Both  France  and  England 
were  ambitious  to  secure  absolute  do 
minion  of  this  whole  continent.  In 
1749  King  George  II.  granted  a  large 
tract  of  land  on  the  Ohio  River  to  a 
company  of  merchants  styled  the  Ohio 
Company.  In  1752  this  company  en 
deavored  to  establish  themselves  on  the 
Monongahela  River,  south  of  the  pres 
ent  Pittsburg.  Their  agents  were  seized 
by  the  French  and  detained  as  pris 
oners  in  their  fort.  Soon  after  this  the 
French  began  a  line  of  fortifications  in 
that  region.  The  governor  of  Virginia 
remonstrated,  claiming  that  the  terri 
tory  was  within  the  charter  limits  of  his 
colony.  George  Washington,  then  but 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  was  the  bearer  of  despatches  from  Governor 
Dinwidclie  of  Virginia  to  the  commander  of  these  French  forts. 

143.  Fort  Du  Quesne.  —  In  1754  Washington  was  again  sent 
to  the  frontier  at  the  head  of  a  body  of  Virginia  troops,  with 
the  rank  of  major,  under  orders  to  dislodge  the  French.  They 
had  built  a  fort  at  the  junction  of  the  two  rivers  which  form  the 
Ohio,  where  Pittsburg  now  stands.  This  fort  the  French  called 
Fort  Du  Quesne.  It  was  too  strong  to  be  captured  by  his  small 


George  Washington  at  this  early 
age  possessed  those  qualities  which  in 
later  life  made  him  so  famous.  He  was 
already  a  skilful  surveyor,  and  an  officer 
in  the  Virginia  militia.  He  was  wonder 
fully  strong  and  athletic.  He  could  out 
run,  outleap,  outride  all  the  young  men 
of  his  acquaintance.  Many  instances 
are  told  of  his  youthful  prowess  and 
athletic  accomplishments.  Moreover, 
he  was  brave,  honest,  dutiful  to  his 
parents,  and  loyal  to  the  government. 
The  journey  which  Washington  was 
obliged  to  make  with  these  despatches 
was  a  hazardous  one.  He  reached  the 
French  forts,  and  was  treated  with 
great  courtesy.  The  French  officers 
were  evidently  much  impressed  with 
Washington's  sagacity  and  ability.  The 
return  trip  was  even  more  dangerous. 
Washington  narrowly  escaped  drown 
ing  in  the  Alleghany  River,  and  nearly 
lost  his  life  at  the  hands  of  a  hostile 
Indian.  On  his  arrival  at  Williams- 
burg,  the  Virginia  capital,  the  story  of 
his  adventures  and  escape  greatly  inter 
ested  and  aroused  the  Virginia  officers. 


82 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


force,  yet  Washington  succeeded  in  surprising  and  defeating  a  party 
of  their  troops,  and  brought  on  the  war  which  the  French  wished 
to  defer.  He  was  finally  attacked  by  a  superior  force  and  obliged 
to  retire  from  the  disputed  territory. 

144.  Union  of  Colonies.  —  The  British  government  advised  the  colo 
nies  to  unite  for  the  common  defence.  A  colonial  congress  was 
accordingly  held  at  Albany  with  delegates  from  the  four  New  Eng 
land  colonies,  and  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland.  Benjamin 

Franklin  drew  up  a  plan  of  union  which 
was  adopted  by  the  congress,  but  was 
rejected  both  by  Great  Britain  and  the 
colonies  themselves.  The  colonies  ob 
jected  because  it  gave  too  much  power 
to  the  British  government;  Great  Bri 
tain  objected  because  it  gave  too  much 
power  to  the  colonies.  -  Nothing  re 
mained,  therefore,  but  that  war  should 
be  carried  on  by  British  forces  aided 
by  such  troops  as  the  several  colonies 
might  furnish. 

145.  General  Braddock.  —  The  British 
placed  General  Braddock  in  command 
of  the  forces  of  America.     He  planned 
three    expeditions ;    one    against    Fort 
Du   Quesne,  which  he  himself  was   to 
command,  another  against  Fort  Niagara 
under  command  of  General  Shirley,  and 
the   third   under  Sir  William  Johnson, 
against  Crown  Point.     Great  prepara 
tions  were  now  made  by  the  various  col 
onies,  which  raised  troops  and  furnished 
supplies  for  these  several  expeditions. 

146.  Expedition    against  Acadia.  —  In 
May,  1755,  an  expedition  was  fitted  out 

at  Boston  against  the  French  people  of  Acadia  in  New  Brunswick. 
The  French  inhabitants  of  that  country  were  seized  and  carried  by 
British  officers  away  from  their  homes  and  distributed  among  the 
English  colonies.  There  were  about  eight  thousand  of  these  simple- 


Benjamin  Franklin  was  one  of  the 
most  prominent  characters  of  his  time. 
He  was  born  in  Boston,  in  January, 
1706.  Being  the  youngest  of  a  large 
family,  his  father  took  him  from  school 
at  the  age  of  ten  years  to  work  in  his 
shop,  cutting  wicks  and  filling  moulds 
for  candles.  The  boy  was  a  great 
reader.  "  Robinson  Crusoe  "  and  "  Pil 
grim's  Progress"  were  his  early  favor 
ites.  When  he  was  seventeen  years 
old  he  went  to  Philadelphia,  and  was 
employed  in  a  printing-office. 

He  edited  and  published  "  The 
Pennsylvania  Gazette,"  and  the  arti 
cles  written  by  himself  became  so  pop 
ular  that  the  paper  yielded  him  a 
comfortable  income.  He  became  fa 
mous  throughout  the  world  by  a  col 
lection  of  wit  and  wisdom,  couched  in 
quaint  and  pithy  language,  and  pub 
lished  as  "  Poor  Richard's  Almanac." 
He  invented  a  famous  "  open  stove  for 
the  better  warming  of  rooms,"  and  dis 
covered  the  important  fact  that  light 
ning  is  identical  with  the  electricity  in 
a  Leyden  jar  from  an  electrical  machine. 
He  was  made  postmaster  of  Philadel 
phia  when  he  was  little  more  than  thirty 
years  of  age,  and  later  he  organized  the 
mail  postal  system  of  the  colonies,  and 
was  made  deputy  postmaster-general  of 
the  whole  country.  From  the  very  be 
ginning  of  the  difficulties  between  the 
colonies  and  the  mother  country,  he 
became  a  conspicuous  figure  in  conti 
nental  politics. 


1756] 


THE    FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


ACADIA. 


minded  peasants  who  were  dispossessed  of  their  property  and  dis 
persed  along  the  Atlantic  Coast.  This  wholesale  banishment  has 
been  severely  condemned, 
and  all  that  can  be  said  in 
its  defence  is  that  it  was 
resorted  to  as  the  only 
sure  means  of  holding 
this  conquered  country. 

147.  Braddock's   Defeat. 
—  Braddock's  expedition 
against   Fort  Du  Quesne 
resulted    in    a   disastrous 
defeat.     The  English  gen 
eral  was  totally  unfamiliar 
with  the  Indian  modes  of 

warfare,  and  scornfully  rejected  the  advice  given  him  by  young 
Washington  as  to  the  proper  method  of  fighting  Indians.  The 
troops  fell  into  an  ambuscade,  and  Braddock  was  among  the  slain. 
Washington,  with  his  Virginia  troops,  covered  the  retreat  and  saved 
the  remnant  of  the  army  from  annihilation.  He  retreated  with  what 
force  remained  to  Philadelphia. 

148.  Other   Expeditions.  —  General    Shirley's    expedition    against 
Fort  Niagara  was  likewise  unsuccessful,  and  accomplished  nothing 
except  to  leave  garrisons  in  two  small  forts  which  he  erected.    Sir 
William  Johnson  marched  against  Crown  Point  with  a  force  of  six 
thousand  men.     The  first  battle  was  favorable  to  the  French,  but 
after  a  desperate  fight,  in  the  "  Battle  of  Lake  George,"  the  French 
were  defeated.     Johnson  did  not,  however,  consider  his  force  strong 
enough  to  attack  Crown  Point.     He  therefore  built  a  fort  on  Lake 
George,  which  he  called  Fort  William  Henry,  left  a  garrison  there, 
as  well  as  at  Fort  Edward,  and  returned  to  Albany. 

149.  War  declared.  —  In  May,  1756,  a  formal  declaration  of  war 
was    made   between   France  and  Great   Britain.      The   French   ap 
pointed  General  Montcalm  commander  of  their  forces.    The  English 
government  sent  over  Lord  Loudon  to  command  the  forces  of  Great 
Britain  and  her  colonies.     In  August  of  that  year,  Montcalm,  with 
six  thousand  French  troops  and  Indian  allies,  captured  Fort  Ontario 
pn  the  Qswego  River,  and  fourteen  hundred  men  were  compelled  to 


84 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


surrender.  They  gave  up  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  cannon,  a 
large  amount  of  military  stores,  and  many  vessels  upon  the  lake. 
This  was  a  severe  blow  to  the  cause  of  the  English,  and  broke  up 
the  whole  plan  of  the  campaign. 

150.  English  Disasters.  —  The  next  year,  1757,  was  full  of  disas 
ters  to  the  English.     Montcalm,  with  a  large  force  numbering  eight 
thousand  French  and  Indians,   captured  Fort  William    Henry  and 
about  two  thousand  men.     By  the  terms  of  capitulation  the  Eng 
lish  were   promised  a  safe  escort  to 
Fort  Edward,  but  the  Indians  carried 
on   a  wholesale   plunder   and   massa 
cred  a  large  number  of  the  English 
troops.     Lord  London  with  a  strong 
force  set  out  on  an  expedition  against 
Louisburg    on    the    island    of   Cape 
Breton,  but  got  no  farther  than  Hal 
ifax.     It  was  soon  evident  that  this 
British  officer  did  not  possess  the  re 
quisite  qualities  for  a  commander  of 
so    large    a   force.     About  this  time 
William     Pitt,     the     famous     British 
statesman,  became  Secretary  of  State 
for  Foreign  Affairs,  and  entered  upon 
the   American    campaign   with  great 
vigor.      He    removed    Lord    Loudon 
and  placed  General  Abercrombie  in 
command  of  the  forces  in  this  coun 
try.      Additional   troops  were    raised 
and  sent  over.     When  Abercrombie 
took  command  in  America  he  found 

himself  at  the  head  of  fifty  thousand  troops,  more  than  half  of 
whom  had  been  raised  by  the  colonies.  He  planned  three  expe 
ditions ;  one  against  Louisburg,  another  against  Crown  Point  and 
Ticonderoga,  and  the  third  against  Fort  Du  Ouesne. 

151.  Louisburg.  —  The  expedition  against  Louisburg  was  made  in 
the  summer  of  1758.     Admiral  Boscawen  brought  over  from  Eng 
land,  in  a  large  fleet,  a  force  of  twelve  thousand  men  with  General 
Amherst  in  command,  and  General  Wolfe,  who  later  was  the  leader 


I758]  THE    FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR.  85 

of  the  English  forces  which  captured  Quebec,  second  in  command. 
The  French  garrison  numbered  about  half  the  English  force,  and  after 
a  brave  resistance  it  was  compelled  to  surrender.  Both  the  Island 
of  Cape  Breton  and  Prince  Edward's  Island  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  English  with  a  large  quantity  of  supplies  and  warlike  material. 

152.  Tieonderoga. —  At  Ticonderoga  the  English  were  less  suc 
cessful.     General  Abercrombie  attacked  the  fort  in  July  with  a  large 
force  numbering  not  less  than  fifteen  thousand.     The  French  garri 
son  could  not  muster  one-third  of  that  number,  but  the  commander 
was  no  other  than  the  Marquis  Montcalm,  a  brave  and  gallant  sol 
dier.     Before    the    English    army  had    a   chance    to   approach    the 
fort,  the  French  general  came  out  and  attacked  it.     By  constant 
skirmishing  with  the  English  he  delayed  the  final  engagement  for 
several  days.     At  length  Abercrombie  made  a  general  assault  upon 
the  fort,  determined  to  capture  it  at  all  hazards;   but,  although  his 
army  was  greatly  superior  in  numbers,  he  was  repulsed  with  a  loss 
of  full  two  thousand  men,  and  compelled  to  retreat  to  Lake  George. 
The  English  and  colonial  forces  under  command  of  General  Brad- 
street   captured    Fort   Frontenac    at   the    outlet   of  Lake    Ontario, 
where  Kingston  now  stands.     At  this  place  a  number  of  war  vessels 
and  more  than  fifty  cannon  with  other  stores  and  munitions  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  English. 

153.  Fort  Pitt.  —  The  third  expedition  planned  by  the  English 
and  their  colonies  was  against  Fort  Du  Quesne.     This  was  a  stra 
tegic  point  of  much  importance  (I  143).     The  English  forces  were 
under   command    of    General    Forbes    and    numbered    about   nine 
thousand  men.     Colonel  Washington  with  his  Virginia  troops  had 
the  post  of  honor  as  the  advance-guard.     On  their  arrival  at  the 
fort   they  found    that   it   had    been   abandoned.     The   French,  be 
fore   retreating,  had   burned   the   fort  and   its  contents.     The  occa 
sion   of  their  withdrawal  was   that  their  forces   had   from   time  to 
time  been   reduced   until   they  were   too  weak  to  resist  an  attack 
from  the  British  and  American  army.     Soon  after  a  new  fort  was 
erected  at  this  place  and  named  Fort  Pitt  in  honor  of  the  British 
statesman. 

The  next  year  another  change  of  commanders  took  place. 
General  Amherst  was  given  the  command  of  all  the  English  forces 
in  America.  Again  three  expeditions  were  devised;  General  Wolfe 


86 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES. 


[1759 


QUEBEC 


was  to  attack  Quebec,  General  Amherst  was  to  make  another  effort 
to  capture  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point,  and  General  Prideaux 
\vas  to  capture  Niagara  and  then  march  against  Montreal. 

154.  Battle  of  Quebec.  —  The  army  of  General  Wolfe,  which  sailed 
up  the  St.  Lawrence  in  forty  war  vessels,  numbered  from  eight  to 

ten  thousand  regulars  of  the  British 
army.  It  was  the  twenty-seventh  of 
June  when  he  landed  on  an  island  a 
few  miles  below  Quebec.  The  French 
garrison  was  principally  composed  of 
a  militia  force  of  Canadians.  The  reg 
ular  troops  probably  did  not  number 
more  than  two  thousand,  with  full  ten 
thousand  of  the  militia.  From  this 
point,  General  Wolfe  for  more  than  a 
month  made  various  attempts  to  press 
the  siege  of  Quebec,  all  of  which  were  unsuccessful.  Meantime, 
Montcalm  strengthened  himself  by  drawing  off  forces  from  other 
points.  The  consequence  was  that  General  Amherst  was  able  to 
capture  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point,  which  surrendered  in  July. 
At  Niagara,  also,  the  British  were  successful,  after  a  brief  siege  in 
which  General  Prideaux  was  killed. 

155.  The  Supreme  Moment.  —  Now  all  interest  centred  at  Quebec. 
The  destiny  of  the  whole  continent  hung  in  the  balance.     It  was  the 
supreme  moment  in  American  history.     If  the  French  had  succeeded 
and  the  English  had  been  defeated,  the  continent  would  inevitably 
have  remained  under  the  domination  of  France.     North  America 
would  doubtless  have  been  French  to-day,  and  not  English.     On 
the  other  hand,  if  the  English  captured  the  town,  it  would  prove 
the  death-knell  of  France  in  this  country.     Montcalm  was  a  brave 
and  a  distinguished  general.     Wolfe,  still  a  young  man,  was  equally 
brave  and  skilful.     The  two  armies  were  large;   and  as  the  delay 
continued,   the  French    steadily   strengthened    their   position,    and 
their  army  became  more  efficient.     Wolfe,  through  the  month  of 
August,  continued  his  camp  at  Montmorenci  below  the  city.     Early 
in  September  he  withdrew  from    this  point,  and  a  portion  of  his 
forces  occupied  Point  Levi  while  the  others  took  up  their  quarters 
at  the  point  of  Orleans. 


*759] 


THE    FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


156.  The  Final  Blow.  —  When  the  British  broke  camp  at  Mont- 
morenci,  abandoned  their  intrenchments,  and  re-embarked  their 
forces  on  vessels,  removing  their  heaviest  pieces  of  artillery  from 
Point  Levi,  the  French  general,  considering  the  lateness  of  the 
season,  believed  the  English  were  about  to  raise  the  siege  and 
sail  away.  He  thought  that  this  attempt  of  the  English  had 
failed.  Montcalm,  however,  was  constantly  on  the  alert;  no  pre 
caution  was  spared.  He  increased  his  forces  above  Quebec, "and 
ordered  a  sharp  watch  of  the  entire  shore.  The  heights  near  the 


Quebec. 


town,  —  called    the    Plains 

of    Abraham,  —  where    his   : 

principal    forces    were    in-   Bj 

trenched,    were    considered 

inaccessible.      Montcalm 

himself  believed   them   safe.      He  thought  the  English  could   not 

o  o 

reach  these  heights  unless  they  had  wings.  Of  the  very  place 
where  they  afterwards  landed,  he  said,  "  a  hundred  men  posted 
there  would  stop  their  whole  army."  Two  weeks  elapsed  be 
fore  the  final  blow  was  struck.  The  main  body  of  the  British 
was  above  the  city.  On  the  night  of  September  I2th,  they 
floated  down  the  river  in  boats  and  landed  at  the  foot  of  the 
abrupt  precipice. 

157.  Heights  of  Abraham.  —  It  was  a  still  night,  and  there  was 
no  moon.  Slowly  and  cautiously  the  British  crawled  up  the  rugged 
path;  and  at  dawn,  September  13th,  1759,  Montcalm  beheld  the 


88 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


[J759 


army  of  his  enemy  drawn  up  in  battle  array  on  the  Heights  of 
Abraham.  The  battle  was  a  severe  one.  It  lasted  for  many 
hours.  At  ten  o'clock  Wolfe  saw  that  the  crisis  was  near.  A  ter 
rific  onslaught  ensued.  Wolfe  led  the  charge  at  the  head  of  the 
Louisburg  grenadiers.  His  wrist  was  shattered,  but  he  wrapped 
his  handkerchief  about  it  and  kept  on.  A  second  shot  struck 

him,  but  he  still  advanced.  A  third  ball 
lodged  in  his  breast.  He  staggered 
and  sat  on  the  ground.  A  few  moments 
after,  one  of  them  cried,  "  They  run; 
see  how  they  run!"  "Who  run?" 
demanded  Wolfe.  "The  enemy,  sir; 
they  give  way  everywhere."  "  Go,  one 
of  you,  to  Colonel  Burton,"  returned 
the  dying  man;  "tell  him  to  march 
Webb's  regiment  down  to  Charles 
River  to  cut  off  their  retreat  from  the 
bridge."  Then,  turning  on  his  side, 
he  murmured,  "  Now  God  be  praised, 
I  will  die  in  peace;"  and  in  a  few  mo 
ments  his  life  had  ebbed  away.  Mont- 
calm,  still  on  his  horse,  was  borne  with 
the  tide  of  his  retreating  troops  toward 
the  town.  Before  reaching  the  gate, 
a  shot  passed  through  his  body.  He 
was  carried  into  the  city.  When  the 
surgeon  told  him  that  his  wound  was 
mortal,  he  replied,  "So  much  the  bet 
ter  ;  for  then  I  shall  not  live  to  see  the 
surrender  of  Quebec." 

It  was  still  five  days  before  the  city 
surrendered.  On  the  square  before  the 
castle  of  St.  Louis,  many  years  afterward,  a  monument  was  erected 
to  the  joint  memory  of  Wolfe  and  Montcalm,  who  both  gave  up 
their  lives  in  the  great  battle  which  settled  the  destiny  of  all  North 
America. 


General  Wolfe.  —  Parkman,  in 
"  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,"  gives  the 
following  graphic  description  of  the 
scene : — 

"  For  full  two  hours  the  proces 
sion  of  boats,  borne  on  the  current, 
steered  silently  down  the  St.  Lawrence. 
The  stars  were  visible,  but  the  night 
was  moonless  and  sufficiently  dark. 
The  General  was  in  one  of  the  fore 
most  boats,  and  near  him  was  a  young 
midshipman,  John  Robison,  who  used 
to  tell  in  his  later  life  how  Wolfe,  with 
a  low  voice,  repeated  Gray's  '  Elegy  in 
a  Country  Churchyard '  to  the  officers 
about  him.  Probably  it  was  to  re 
lieve  the  intense  strain  of  his  thoughts. 
Among  the  rest  was  the  verse  which 
his  own  fate  was  soon  to  illustrate,  — 
•The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the  grave.' 

"'Gentlemen,'  he  said,  as  his  reci 
tal  ended,  '  I  would  rather  have  written 
those  lines  than  take  Quebec.'  None 
were  there  to  tell  him  that  the  hero 
is  greater  than  the  poet. 

"  The  dead  stillness  was  suddenly 
broken  by  the  sharp  Qtti  vive !  of  a 
French  sentry,  invisible  in  the  thick 
gloom.  'France!1  answered  a  High 
land  officer  of  Fraser's  regiment  from 
one  of  the  boats  of  the  light  infantry. 
He  had  served  in  Holland,  and  spoke 
French  fluently. 

"'A  quel regiment ? * 

"'  De  la  Reine?  replied  the  High 
lander.  The  sentry  was  satisfied,  and 
did  not  ask  for  the  password." 


1763]  TREATY    OF    1763.  89 

CHAPTER   XXII. 

TREATY    OF    1763. 

158.  The  War  ended. — The  fall  of  Quebec  practically  determined 
the  result  of  the  war.     The  next  year  the  French  made  an  attempt 
to  recapture  the  city,  but  the  timely  arrival  of  a  large  force  from 
England    prevented  the  success  of  this  undertaking.      Soon  after, 
Montreal  and    all   Canada  submitted    to   British  domination.     The 
treaty  of  peace,  however,  was  delayed  until  1763. 

159.  A   New  Map   of  North  America.  —  This    treaty  made    great 
changes  in  the  political  map  of  North  America.     Up  to  this  time 
Spain  had  held  Florida,  Mexico,  and  Central  America.     The  entire 
valley  of  the  Mississippi  from  the  Alleghanies  to  the  Rocky  Moun 
tains,  and  the  entire  valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  including  all  now 
known  as  British  America,  belonged  to  France.     Previous  to  this 
time  the  British  colonies  comprised  only  a  narrow  strip  between  the 
Atlantic  and  the  Alleghany  Mountains  extending  from   Maine   to 
Georgia. 

160.  France   shut  out  from   North  America.  —  By  this  treaty  the 
occupancy   of  almost   the  whole    continent   was    changed.      Spain 
ceded  Florida  to  Great  Britain ;   France  gave  up  New  Orleans  and 
the  province  of  Louisiana  to  Spain.     This  province  included  all  that 
territory  which  lies   between  the  Mississippi  River  and  the  Rocky 
Mountains.     France   ceded   to   Great   Britain   all   Canada,   and  the 
French  power  was  thus  swept  from  the  continent.     Only  two  small 
islands   near   Newfoundland    were    retained    by   France    as    fishing 
stations.     This    change    practically  extended    the  English  colonies 
westward   to    the    Mississippi    River,  and   the    British    flag   floated 
over  the  whole  country  from  Florida  to  the  Arctic  Ocean. 

161.  England  overshot  the  Mark. — This  was- a  proud  moment  for 
England,  but  she  had  gone  too  far :   her  success  was  too  great ;   her 
pride  must  have  a  downfall.     The    French  statesman,  Vergennes, 
was  then  ambassador  from  France  to  Constantinople.     This  saga 
cious  and  experienced  diplomatist,  on  hearing  the  conditions  of  the 
treaty,  said:   "  England  will,  ere  long,  repent  of  having  removed  the 


9O  ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES.          [1610-1690 

only  check  that  could  keep  her  colonies  in  awe.  They  stand  no 
longer  in  need  of  her  protection ;  she  will  call  on  them  to  contribute 
towards  supporting  the  burdens  they  have  helped  to  bring  on  her; 
and  they  will  answer  by  striking  off  all  dependence."  Yet  even 
Vergennes  could  not  foresee  that  but  thirteen  years  would  elapse 
before  the  "  Declaration  of  Independence  "  would  be  issued. 

162.  Direct  Effects  upon  the  Colonies.  —  The  war  had  been  an  ex 
pensive  one.  It  had  cost  the  colonies  more  than  $15,000,000. 
Only  one-third  of  this  sum  .was  refunded  to  them  by  the  British 
government.  The  Americans  had  lost  thirty  thousand  men.  The 
different  colonies  had  suffered  untold  miseries  from  Indian  barbari 
ties.  The  men  of  Virginia  and  Massachusetts,  of  the  Carolinas  and 
New  York,  had  fought  shoulder  to  shoulder,  and  sectional  jealousies 
were  diminishing.  Americans  had  learned  to  think  and  act  for 
themselves,  and  dependence  upon  the  mother  country  was  thereby 
weakened.  They  had  acquired  a  taste  for  liberty;  they  had  learned 
to  maintain  their  own  rights.  Their  taxes,  which  were  heavy,  were 
paid  without  a  murmur  because  levied  by  themselves.  Above  all, 
the  French  power,  which  they  all  had  reason  to  fear,  had  been  swept 
away;  and  the  Spanish  power  was  confined  beyond  the  Mississippi. 
Moreover,  the  Americans  had  learned  the  art  of  war;  and  in  all 
these  various  ways  the  English  colonies,  unknown  to  themselves, 
were  being  rapidly  prepared  for  that  independence  which  they 
neither  desired  nor  expected,  but  which  was  shortly  to  come. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

1610.     France  —  Reign  of  Louis  XIII. 

1637.     New  England  —  Pequot  War. 

1643.     France  —  Reign  of  Louis  XIV. 

1673.     Great  Lakes  —  Explored  by  Marquette  and  Joliet. 

1675.     New  England  —  King  Philip's  War  begun. 

1682.     Mississippi  River —  Explored  by  La  Salle. 

1685.     England  —  Reign  of  James  II. 

1689.  England  —  Reign  of  William  and  Mary. 
King  William's  War  begun. 

1690.  New  York  —  Schenectady  burned  by  the  Indians  and  French, 
Acadia  —  Capture  of  Port  Royal. 


1697-1763] 


CHRONOLOGY. 


1697.     King  William's  War  ended  by  Peace  of  Ryswick. 
1700.     Spain  —  Reign  of  Philip  V. 
1702.     England  —  Reign  of  Anne. 
Queen  Anne's  War  begun. 
1710.     Acadia  —  Second  capture  of  Port  Royal. 

1713.  Queen  Anne's  War  ended  by  Treaty  of  Utrecht 

1714.  England  —  Reign  of  George  I. 

1715.  France  —  Reign  of  Louis  XV. 
1727.     England  —  Reign  of  George  II. 
1739.     Georgia  —  Spanish  War  begun. 

1744.  King  George's  War  begun. 

1745.  Louisburg  —  Captured  by  the  English,  June  17. 

1746.  Spain  —  Reign  of  Ferdinand  VI. 

1748.  King  George's  War  ended  by  Treaty  of  Aix  la  Chapelle. 

1749.  Ohio  Company  formed. 

1753.  Washington  —  Sent  out  to  warn  away  the  French. 

1754.  Albany  —  Congress  meets,  June  19. 

Fort  Necessity  —  Surrendered  by  Washington,  July  4. 

1755.  Braddock  —  Defeated  by  the  French,  July  9. 
Acadians  —  Expulsion  by  the  English. 
Lake  George  —  French  victory,  September  8. 

1756.  French  and  Indian  War  formally  declared. 
Oswego  —  French  victory,  August  14. 

1757.  William  Pitt  —  Becomes  head  of  the  English  Government. 
Fort  William  Henry  —  French  victory,  August  9. 

1758.  Ticonderoga  —  French  victory,  July  8. 
Louisburg  —  Captured  by  the  English,  July  27. 
Pittsburg  —  Captured  by  the  English,  November  25. 

1759.  Spain  —  Reign  of  Charles  III. 

Niagara —  Captured  by  the  English,  July  25. 
Ticonderoga  —  Captured  by  the  English,  July  26. 
Plains  of  Abraham  —  English  victory,  September  13. 
Quebec  —  Captured  by  the  English,  September  18. 

1760.  England  —  Reign  of  George  III. 
Canada  —  Conquered  by  the  English. 

1762.  Spain  —  Joins  France  in  the  War. 
Havana  —  Captured  by  the  English,  August. 

1763.  Pontiac's  War  begun. 

French  and  Indian  War  ended  by  Treaty  of  Paris,  February  10. 


WATT*  pu  ox 


13lacfeboart) 


COLONIAL  - 
LIFE 


The  Settlers 


Resources 


Education 


Religion 


Government 


Life 


/"GEOGRAPHY. 

POPULATION. 
I  NATIONALITY. 
j  CHARACTER  OF  THE  SETTLEMENTS. 

CLASSES. 
ISERVANTS. 

fPLANTATIONS. 

SMALL  FARMS. 
COMMERCE. 
NAVIGATION  ACTS. 
[.MANUFACTURES. 

/^SCHOOLS. 

COLLEGES. 
-[  PRINTING. 

PROFESSIONS. 
iTowN  MEETINGS. 


^CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND. 

PURITANS. 
I  ROGER  WILLIAMS. 
1  QUAKERS. 

RELIGIOUS  FREEDOM. 
^SUPERSTITION. 

'CHARTER  COLONIES. 
PROPRIETARY  AND  ROYAL  COLONIES 
COLONIAL  GOVERNMENT. 
LAWS. 

NEW  ENGLAND  UNION. 
ANDROS. 
THE  CHARTERS. 

DRESS. 

HOUSES. 

FURNITURE. 

FOOD. 

IMPLEMENTS. 

AMUSEMENTS. 

NEW  ENGLAND  SUNDAY. 

TRAVEL. 


ACoionial   Fireplace 


SECTION  IV. 

COLONIAL    LIFE. 


2  0 

1    I 


CHAPTER   XXIII. 

THE  SETTLERS. 

163.  Geography.  —  The  geographical  features  of  a  country  have 
much  to   do   with   forming  the   character  of  its  inhabitants.     The 
shores  of   New   England  were    dangerous  and   uninviting,  yet  the 
good  harbors,  furnishing  safe  anchorage,  attracted  hardy  fishermen 
and  brave  sailors.     The  shores  of  the  Southern  colonies  were  sandy 
and   lacking   in    harbors,  but   the   long  slow   rivers   and   the  fertile 
banks  aided  in  developing  the  great  plantations.     The  whole  coun 
try  was   covered  with   dense   forests,  and,  especially  in   the   north, 
much  labor  was  needed   to  prepare  the   land   for  cultivation.     The 
long  Appalachian  range,  running  parallel  with  the  shore,  left  a  strip 
of  land   the  whole  length  of  the  coast  about  a  hundred   miles  wide. 
In  certain  respects  no  other  shore  in  the  world,  it  is  said,  furnishes 
so  favorable  an  opportunity  for  colonization.     The  broad  rivers  of 
the  Middle  and  Southern  colonies  provided  the  best  means  of  travel, 
while  the  steep  and  rapid  rivers  of  New  England  furnished  water- 
power  and  helped  to  establish  her  manufactories.     Climate  and  land 
aided  in  developing  the  hardy  and  energetic  dwellers  in  New  Eng 
land,   as  well   as  the   more   delicate   and   quiet  inhabitants   of   the 
Carolinas. 

164.  Population. — The  different    colonies  varied    greatly  in   the 
rapidity  of  their   growth.     Virginia  was  the  first  to  be  settled,  and 
therefore  had  to  bear  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life.     Its  population 


94  ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 

was  nearly  sixty  thousand  at  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century ; 
during  the  next  seventy-five  years  the  growth  was  more  rapid, 
and  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution  there  were  perhaps  half  a 
million  inhabitants  in  the  colony.  Massachusetts,  settled  thirteen 
years  later,  at  first  grew  more  rapidly  than  Virginia,  and  in  1700 
had  about  seventy  thousand  people.  Massachusetts  did  not  keep 
pace  with  Virginia  during  the  eighteenth  century,  partly  owing  to 
her  small  number  of  slaves;  in  1775  she  had  a  population  of  about 
three  hundred  thousand.  Pennsylvania,  another  of  the  three 
most  important  colonies,  had  in  1775  a  population  midway 
between  Virginia  and  Massachusetts.  The  settlers  in  the  other 
colonies  were  less  numerous,  Maryland,  Connecticut,  New  York, 
and  the  two  Carolinas  having  a  population  averaging  each  about 
two  hundred  thousand,  while  New  Jersey,  New  Hampshire,  Rhode 
Island,  Georgia,  and  Delaware  had  each  less  than  one  hundred 
thousand  people. 

165.  Nationality. — The  thirteen  English  colonies  were  composed 
to  a  very  great  extent,  of  course,  of  emigrants  from  England  ;  but 
other  European  nations  sent  many  of  their  sons  and  daughters  to 
the  shores  of  America,  and  their  influence  has  been  strongly  felt  in 
all  the  settlements.  The  four  colonies  of  New  England  had  among 
their  numbers  very  few  settlers  of  other  nationalities,  and  the  only 
foreign  influence  of  importance  that  they  felt  was  that  of  the  Dutch. 
In  the  Southern  colonies  the  English  race  was  dominant,  especially 
in  Virginia  and  Maryland.  In  the  Carolinas  there  was  a  large 
number  of  French  Huguenots,  who  proved  to  be  a  valuable  addition 
to  the  population.  There  were  also  many  hardy  Germans,  a  few 
thrifty  Swiss,  and  some  industrious  Scotch-Irish.  The  population 
of  the  Middle  colonies  did  not  possess  so  strong  an  English  pre 
dominance.  The  Dutch  were  the  earliest  settlers  here,  and  they 
continued  to  be  numerically  strong  in  these  colonies,  while  in  New 
York  they  made  the  majority  of  all  the  white  settlers,  even  up  to  the 
Revolution.  In  New  Jersey  and  Delaware  there  were  many  repre 
sentatives  of  various  European  nations;  while  in  Pennsylvania  the' 
German  farmers  and  the  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians  outnumbered 
the  Englishmen.  The  influence  of  these  nationalities  was  for  the 
most  part  good,  and  the  English  settlers  were  much  aided  in  all 
their  struggles  for  liberty  by  their  neighbors  and  fellow-colonists. 


THE    SETTLERS. 


95 


166.  Character  of  the  Settlements.  —  The  three  divisions  of  the  col 
onies  were  very  unlike  in  the  character  of  the  settlements.  In  New 
England  the  farms  were  small,  and  the  constant  dread  of  the  Indians 
caused  the  people  to  come  together  in  villages.  In  many  cases 
whole  towns  were  formed  at  once,  and  sometimes  nearly  the  whole 
population  of  one  of  these  towns  moved  from  one  place  to  another. 
In  the  South  there  were  very  few  towns  or  villages.  Each  planter 
would  have  access  to  a  river,  and  thus  obtain  an  easy  method  of 
travel,  while  often  separated  from  his  nearest  neighbor  by  miles  of 


A  New  England  Colonial  House. 

dense  woods.  The  Middle  colonies  occupied  a  halfway  ground,  hav 
ing  more  villages  than  the  colonies  to  the  south,  and  also  larger  farms 
than  their  eastern  neighbors.  Jamestown  and  Williamsburg,  the 
capitals  of  Virginia,  were  but  small  villages ;  St.  Mary's  and  Anna 
polis  hardly  larger;  while  Charleston,  the  capital  of  South  Carolina, 
was  the  only  important  town  in  the  South.  New  York,  Philadel^ 
phia,  and  Albany  were  the  leading  towns  of  the  Middle  colonies, 
while  other  towns  were  not  more  than  villages.  The  towns  were 


96 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


the  leading  feature  of  New  England  civilization,  many  of  them 
being  of  considerable  historical  interest.  Salem,  Portsmouth,  and 
New  Haven  were  important  commercial  ports.  Providence  and 
Newport  controlled  Rhode  Island ;  while  Philadelphia  and  Boston 
were  not  only  the  largest  towns  among  the  colonies,  but  were 
also  by  far  the  most  influential. 

167.    Classes.  —  All  the  colonists  had  come  from  countries  where 
there  were  various   classes  of  society,  and   all   brought  with  them  a 

belief  in  rank  and  aris 
tocracy,  modified  by  the 
conditions  of  each  col 
ony.  The  Southern  col 
onists  were  very  like  their 
English  cousins,  and  the 
gentry  consisted  of  the 
great  planters  who  owned 
large  tracts  of  land  and 
lived  at  leisure,  consider 
ing  it  a  disgrace  to  labor. 
In  New  York  were  the 
Dutch  land-owners,  who 
lived  well  upon  their  in 
come,  possessing  vast  es 
tates,  which  they  rented 
to  tenant  farmers.  In 
the  other  Middle  colo 
nies  a  similar  distinction 
was  granted  to  the  owners 
of  great  farms,  but  the 
class  was  not  so  import 
ant.  In  New  England 
there  was  a  careful  recognition  of  the  different  classes,  though  all 
the  people  found  it  necessary  to  work.  The  members  of  the 
learned  professions  were  the  upper  class  among  the  Puritans,  and 
they  held  their  position  simply  by  reason  of  public  opinion.  The 
mass  of  New  England's  population  was  of  the  English  middle 
class,  and  formed  the  strength  of  these  colonies  in  all  times  of 
danger.  In  the  Southern  colonies  the  middle  class  was  composed 


An  old  Dutch  House,  Albany,  N.  Y. 


THE    SETTLERS. 


97 


of  rough  and  illiterate  men,  who,  because  of  close  contact  with 
slavery,  considered  it  beneath  them  to  work.  In  South  Carolina 
there  was  no  middle  class,  the  lines  being  sharply  drawn  between 
planters  and  servants. 

168.  Servants. — The  highest  class  of  servants  in  the  colonies  was 
the  tenants,  who  paid  rent  to  the  land-owner,  and  also  owed  him 
certain  obedience  and  service.  Lower  than  the  tenants  were  the 
bond-servants,  who  were  to  be  found  in  great  numbers  in  Virginia 
and  Pennsylvania.  Some  of  these  were  boys  and  girls  who  were 
"  bound  out"  until  of  age ;  while  many  others  were  men  and  women 
who  bound  themselves  out  for  a  term  of  years  to  pay  their  passage 
across  the  water.  These  could  be  bought  and  sold,  and  were, 
during  their  "  time,"  little  better  than  slaves.  Many  persons  con 
victed  of  crime  were  sold  in  the  colonies  for  a  term  of  years,  to  be 
"  convict-servants."  Most  of  the  servants  through  all  the  colonies 
were  negro  slaves.  The  first  to  be  brought  to  this  country  came  in 
1619,  and  in  1775  there  were  nearly  half  a  million  negroes.  In 
the  Northern  colonies,  where  the  climate  was  colder,  the  white 
population  were  willing  to  work,  and  negroes  were  not  in  so  great 
demand.  They  were  used  in  New  England  chiefly  as  house- 
servants,  while  in  the  Middle  colonies  they  were  employed  some 
what  among  the  wheat-fields.  The  heat  of  the  Southern  summer 
was  too  severe  for  the  white  settlers,  and  negroes  were  demanded 
in  large  numbers  to  work  the  great  plantations  of  tobacco,  rice, 
and  indigo.  Thus  the  number  of  slaves  south  of  Pennsylvania 
was  many  times  that  of  those  in  the  North.  The  influence  of 
slavery  has  always  proved  harmful,  creating  a  prejudice  against 
labor,  and  finally  the  Southern  colonies  found  it  almost  impossible 
to  free  themselves  from  its  chains. 


93 


ESTABLISHMENT   OF   THE    COLONIES. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

RESOURCES. 

169.  Plantations.  — The  first  settlers  of  Virginia  came  for  the  pur 
pose  of  finding  gold,  or  the  Northwest  Passage,  or  to  trade  with  the 
Indians.     Little  was  thought  of  agriculture  until  after  the  "  starving 
time,"  and  even  then,  for  a  time,  there  was  but  little  real  farming, 
as  the  immigrants  were  for  the  most  part  unused  to  that  form  of 

labor.  In  time 
the  poorer  land 
owners  were  com 
pelled  to  sell  to  the 
more  wealthy,  and 
soon  a  large  por 
tion  of  the  South 
ern  Colonie:  was 
owned  by  co  LVI  pa  r- 
atively  few  men. 
These  planters 
patterned  closely 
after  the  English 
country  gentle 
men  of  their  day.  On  the  plantations  would 
be  found  the  great  house,  the  negro  quarters, 
the  barns  and  stables,  and  the  shops,  in  which 
were  rudely  manufactured  many  of  the  articles 
needed  on  the  place.  In  fact,  each  plantation  became  a  com 
munity  by  itself.  Throughout  all  the  Southern  colonies  tobacco 
was  the  principal  crop,  but  in  the  Carolinas  rice  and  indigo  came  to 
be  staple  articles.  Lumber  was  shipped  from  the  Carolinas,  and 
cattle  were  raised  to  a  considerable  extent.  Other  farm  produce, 
as  a  rule,  was  grown  on  each  plantation,  but  only  as  much  as  was 
necessary  for  the  support  of  the  community. 

170.  Small  Farms.  —  Proceeding  northward,  one  would  find   the 
plantations  growing  smaller  and  more  numerous.     The  great  wheat 


A  Southern  Mansion. 


RESOURCES.  99 

region  was  in  the  Middle  colonies,  and  many  of  the  farms  here  were 
large  and  prosperous.  There  was  a  greater  variety  of  farm  produce 
than  south  of  the  Potomac,  and  many  cattle  were  raised  in  New 
Jersey.  In  New  England  an  entire  change  of  things  was  to  be  found. 
Here  there  were  no  large  farms,  no  tenants ;  each  farm  was  managed 
by  its  owner.  The  soil  was  not  rich  ;  rocks  and  stones  abounded  ;  it 
was  impossible  to  raise  large  crops  of  any  staple.  Each  farm  raised 
enough  of  various  crops  to  feed  the  family ;  and  all  necessities,  for 
the  most  part,  were  made  on  the  place.  The  larger  portion  of  the 
population  of  New  England  lived  in  towns  and  villages,  and  these 
clusters  of  houses  were  separated  by  long  distances.  In  no  respect 
was  the  difference  between  the  Eastern  and  Southern  colonies  more 
pronounced  than  in  the  communities,  —  the  towns,  in  which  almost 
every  house  was  owned  by  the  occupant  himself,  and  the  planta 
tions,  where  all  was  the  property  of  the  great  planter. 

171.  Commerce.  —  The  scattered  condition  of  the  colonies  along 
the  coast  built  up  a  large  coasting  trade.     Their  dependency  upon 
the  mother  country  was  productive  of  much    commerce.     Vessels 
were  built  in  all  the  colonies,  though  shipbuilding  was  confined  prin 
cipally  to  New  England,  —  Maine  furnishing  the  most  timber  for  this 
purpose.     The  great  fisheries  off  the  New  England  coast  developed 
a  race  of  hardy  sailors,  and  these  did  most  of  the  carrying  trade. 
Tobacco,  rice,  indigo,  beef,  cotton,  tar,  and  turpentine  were  exported 
from  the  Southern  colonies,  while  all  kinds  of  manufactures  were 
brought  back  from  England.     The  exports  of  grain  and  flour  from 
the  port  of  New  York  did  not  equal  the  imports  into  the  Middle 
colonies.     New  England  raised  little  that  could  be  used  in  foreign 
trade,  but  rather  sought  to  build  and  man  the  vessels  which  should 
engage  in  commerce.     Lumber  and  furs  formed  a  considerable  part 
of  the  exports  from  all  the  colonies,  and  sugar  and  molasses  of  the 
imports.     Pirates  did  much  injury  to  the  commerce  of  the  colonies, 
and  for  a  long  time  were  able  to  ward  off  all  efforts  to  drive  them 
from  American  waters. 

172.  Navigation  Acts.  —  A  great  blow  was  dealt  to  colonial  com 
merce  by  the  Navigation  Acts  (IF  202),  the  first  of  which  was  passed  in 
_i65 1  by  Cromwell  and  his  Parliament.     This  provided  that  England's 
products  must  be  carried  to  the  colonies  in  English  or  colonial  vessels. 
This  act  was  passed  for  the  purpose  simply  of  aiding  English  com 
merce  and  as  a  direct  blow  to  the  Dutch  carrying  trade.     In  1663 


TOO 


ESTABLISHMENT   OF   THE    COLONIES. 


other  laws  were  passed  by  the  Parliament  of  Charles  II.,  ordering 
that  all  goods  imported  into  any  colony  must  come  from  some 
English  port.  This  bore  heavily  on  the  colonists,  especially  on  the 
commerce-loving  New  Englanders,  and  later  acts  proved  even  more 
burdensome.  As  the  colonists  considered  these  laws  unjust,  it  was 
not  strange  that  many  of  the  merchants  attempted  to  evade  them, 
and  smuggling  grew  to  be  common  in  various  New  England  ports. 
The  laws  were  poorly  enforced,  as  the  revenue  officers  often  either 
took  bribes  to  overlook  the  illicit  trade,  or  sometimes  even  engaged 
in  it  themselves.  A  more  rigid  enforcement  proved,  in  later  years, 
one  of  the  most  important  causes  that  brought  about  the  Revolution. 
173.  Manufactures.  —  In  a  new  country,  farming,  shipping,  and 
hunting  are  usually  the  first  occupations.  It  has  always  proved 

true  that  manufactures  only 
become  of  importance  as  the 
settlements  grow  older.  Thus 
the  people  of  the  colonies 
devoted  but  little  time  to 
developing  those  industries 
which,  since  the  Revolution, 
have  made  the  United  States 
the  great  manufacturing  na 
tion  of  the  world.  In  the 
South  there  were  no  manu 
factures  whatever,  everything 
that  was  needed  being  im 
ported  from  England.  In  the 
Middle  colonies  there  were 
small  manufactures,  as  paper 
and  glass,  and  in  1720  an 
iron  furnace  was  started  in  Pennsylvania.  New  England  imported 
fewer  manufactured  goods  than  the  other  colonies,  needing  only 
the  most  important  ones.  "There  being  abundant  water-power, 
small  saw  and  grist  mills  were  numerous  ;  there  were  many  tanneries 
and  distilleries;  the  Scotch-Irish  made  linens  and  coarse  woollens." 
Homespun  goods  were  made  in  every  farmhouse,  the  spinning- 
wheels  being  run  by  every  maiden  and  housewife.  The  large  manu 
factories  of  the  New  England  of  to-day  sprang  naturally  from  the 
smaller  industries  of  colonial  times. 


A  Flax-Wheel. 


EDUCATION.  tOI 

CHAPTER   XXV. 

EDUCATION. 

174.  Schools.  —  One  of  the  most  important  characteristics  of  the 
Puritans  of  New  England  was  their  belief  in  the  necessity  of  educa 
tion.      Hardly   had    they  founded    their   churches   and    built   their 
houses    before    they  established    a   school.     In    1647    the   General 
Court  of  the  Colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay  passed  an  act  requiring 
every  town  to  establish  a  free  school,  and,  if  there  were  one  hundred 
families  in  the  town,  a  grammar  school.     Common  schools  were  to 
be  found  throughout  all  the  New  England  colonies  at  an  early  date, 
and  in  every  colony  but  Rhode   Island   there  was   an   attempt  at 
requiring  all  the  children   to  attend   school.     The  Dutch   in   New 
Netherland    rivalled    the    Puritans    in    their    establishment   of   free 
schools,  but  these  schools  began  to  decay  when  the  colony  became 
English.     Throughout  the  Middle  colonies  there  were  many  suc 
cessful  private  schools,  though  but  little  public  money  was  used  in 
educating  the  people.     In  the  South,  opportunities  for  obtaining  an 
education  were  very  few.     There  were  no  free  schools,  and  but  very 
few  schools  of  any  kind.     The  planters  either  placed  their  children 
under  tutors  at  home,  or  sent  them  to  England  to  be  educated. 

175.  Colleges.  — The  elementary  schools  taught  the  boys  to  "  read, 
write,  and  cipher ;  "   the   girls  received  even  less  education.     The 
grammar  schools  were  not  like  those  of  to-day ;   the  word  "  gram 
mar"  meant  Latin  grammar,  and  these  schools  were  academies,  fit 
ting  boys  only  for  college.     The  first  college  was  founded  in  1636, 
the  General  Court  of  Massachusetts  appropriating  £400  for  the  pur 
pose.     In   1638  the  college  received  the  name  of  Harvard  College, 
in  honor  of  John  Harvard,  who  gave  to  it  his  library  and  half  his 
estate.     In  1693  a  charter  was  obtained  from  the  king  and  queen, 
which  established  William  and  Mary  College  in  Virginia,  the  second 
in  the  colonies.     Yale  College  was  founded  at  Saybrook,  Connecti 
cut,  in  1700,  and  before  the  French  and  Indian  War  three  others 
were  started  which   have   since   become  Columbia,   Princeton,  and 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 


102 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES. 


176.  Printing.  —  Daily  newspapers  and  free  public  libraries  were 
unknown  in  the  colonies.  The  first  printing-press  was  set  up  at 
Cambridge,  in  connection  with  Harvard  College,  in  1639,  and 
from  this  time  aided  the  college  in  moulding  New  England.  The 
first  newspaper  was'the  Boston  "  News  Letter,"  which  was  published 
in  1704.  The  title  of  this  paper  indicates  its  character,  as  its  columns 
were  filled,  for  the  most  part,  with  extracts  from  private  letters 

received  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Boston.  At  the  begin 
ning  of  the  Revolution  there 
were  thirty-seven  news 
papers  in  all  the  colonies. 
Few  persons  were  rich 
enough  to  afford  a  library, 
and  the  libraries  that  did 
exist  would  seem  small  to 
day.  The  colonists  had  a 
hard  struggle  to  support 
themselves,  and  were  not 
able  to  devote  much  time 
to  reading.  The  people  of 
New  England  acquired  their 
education  fully  as  much  from 
the  sermons  to  which  they 
listened  every  Sunday,  and 
from  the  town  meetings,  as 
from  schools  or  books. 

177.  Professions. — In  some 
of  the  Southern  colonies  it 
The  oid  south  church,  Boston,  Mass.  might    be    said    that    there 

were    no    professions.       In 

none  of  them  were  there  many  lawyers  or  skilled  physicians,  while 
the  ministers  were  for  the  most  part  of  but  moderate  ability.  In 
the  Middle  colonies  the  same  condition  of  things  existed  as  to  the 
practice  of  medicine.  The  judges  and  lawyers  were  usually  of  high 
standing,  while  the  clergy  were  earnest,  able  men.  Much  of  New 
England's  leadership  among  the  colonies  was  due  to  the  eminent 
ministers  who  were  popular  leaders  and  men  of  rare  ability.  The 


lawyers  and  statesmen  Were  6f  less  importance,  though  as  time 
went  on  they  came  more  and  more  into  prominence.  The  doc 
tors  were  much  esteemed  by  the  people,  though  many  of  them  were 
not  of  very  high  ability.  Literature,  fine  arts,  and  the  sciences 
were  unable  to  make  much  headway,  and  until  the  middle  of 
the  eighteenth  century  there  were  almost  no  authors,  painters,  or 
scientists. 

178.  Town  Meetings.  —  The  most  peculiar  feature  of  the  New  Eng 
land  colonies,  making  them  unlike  any  of  the  others,  was  their  town 
government,  with  its  town  meeting.  The  people  of  a  New  England 
town  governed  themselves,  making  their  own  laws.  They  met 
in  town  meeting  at  least  once  a  year,  and  all  the  men  of  the  town 
might  be  present,  vote,  and  take  part  in  the  discussions.  In 
fact,  there  was,  at  one  time,  a  fine  if  any  citizen  was  not  present. 
These  meetings  were  often  held  in  the  churches,  as  few  halls  and 
no  theatres  then  existed.  In  several  towns  the  meetings  were  very 
large,  and  in  Boston  they  were  usually  held  in  Faneuil  Hall  or  the 
Old  South  Church.  All  matters  relating  to  the  town  were  dis 
cussed,  appropriations  of  money  were  made,  and  the  officers  were 
elected.  Here  was  a  pure  democracy,  all  men's  votes  being  of 
equal  importance,  and  each  being  privileged  to  speak  his  mind 
on  any  subject.  The  town  meeting  was  a  great  educator  of 
the  people,  and  its  influence  has  been  felt  even  to  the  present 
day. 


CHAPTER   XXVI. 

RELIGION. 

179.  Church  of  England.  —  The  first  settlers  in  Virginia  brought 
with  them  the  Church  of  England,  or  the  Episcopal  Church,  as  it 
is  called  in  America  to-day.  The  Royal  Instructions  given  to  the 
London  Company  made  it  the  Established  Church  of  the  colony. 
Taxes  were  levied  in  most  of  the  Southern  colonies  for  the  support 
of  the  church.  Those  colonists  who  had  other  forms  of  belief  were 
persecuted,  and,  especially  after  the  Restoration,  harsh  measures 


104 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF   THE    COLONIES. 


prevailed.  In  the  Carolinas  less  persecution  took  place,  and  in 
South  Carolina  the  Dissenters  were  in  the  majority.  The  Church 
of  England  was  established  in  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  but  in 
the  latter  there  was  no  religious  persecution.  •  In  these  colonies 
there  were  many  religious  sects,  the  Dutch  Reformed,  the  Dutch 
Lutheran,  and  the  Presbyterian  being  the  leading  denominations. 

The  Episcopal  service 
was  not  permitted  in 
New  England  until  the 
time  of  Andros  (IT  190), 
and  during  the  eigh 
teenth  century  this 
church  made  few  gains 
among  the  Puritans 
of  Massachusetts  and 
Connecticut. 

180.  The  Puritans.  — 
The  early  settlers  of 
New  England  fled 
from  religious  perse 
cution  in  England 
to  establish  Puritan 
churches.  At  first, 
town  and  church  in 
Massachusetts  were 
identical,  and  for  many 
years  only  members 
of  Puritan  churches 
were  allowed  to  vote. 
It  was  natural  that 
there  should  be  a  very 

marked  religious  feeling,  and  that  religious  matters  should  pre 
dominate  throughout  the  colony.  The  Puritans  were  very  intoler 
ant,  not  allowing  any  other  form  of  worship,  though  this  feeling 
grew  weaker  as  time  went  on.  They  were  especially  opposed  to 
the  introduction  of  the  Episcopal  ritual,  as  they  feared  that  Eng 
land  might  force  that  church  service  upon  them.  The  Puritans,  or 
Congregationalists,  formed  a  large  majority  of  the  population  of 


Puritans  going  to  Church. 


RELIGION.  105 

New  England,  even  up  to  the  Revolution,  though  they  were  not 
numerous  in  the  other  colonies.  At  times  they  obtained  some 
power  in  South  Carolina  and  Maryland,  and  were  quite  promi 
nent  in  New  Jersey,  but  their  stronghold  was  in  the  New  England 
colonies. 

181.  Roger  Williams.  —  Endicott  had  scarcely  become  settled    at 
Salem  (^58)  when  he  sent  back  to  England   two   brothers  by  the 
name  of  Browne,    because    they  objected    to    the    omission  of  the 
Prayer-book   from  the  service   of  the   Salem   church.     Mrs.  Anne 
Hutchinson  was  driven  from  Massachusetts  Bay  because  the  Puri 
tans   deemed   the  doctrines  which  she  preached  dangerous   (167). 
The  most  noted  example  of  the  persecution  of  a  single  individual 
was  that  of  Roger  Williams  (IT  66).     He  went   to  Salem  in   1631, 
and,  after  preaching  a  short  time   in  the  Eirst  Church,  was   chosen 
pastor  at  Plymouth.     Returning  to  Salem  in  1634,  he  soon  incurred 
the  enmity  of  the  leaders  of  the  colony  on   account  of  the  radical 
views  which   he  preached  from  the   Salem   pulpit.     He  believed  in 
separating    church    and    state    and    in    allowing    perfect    religious 
liberty.     He  denied  the  right  of  the  colonists  to  the  land,  since  they 
had  not  purchased   it  from    the    Indians.     Through    his   influence 
Endicott  cut  the  cross  from  the  royal  ensign,  thinking  it  a  symbol 
of  Roman  Catholicism.     He  became  feared  both  for  religious  and 
political  reasons,  and  in  January,  1636,  orders  were  issued  that  he 
be  carried  back  to  England.     Fleeing  into  the  wilderness,  he  spent 
many  weeks  among  the  Indians  before  he  landed  at  Providence  and 
founded  the  colony  of  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations. 

182.  The  Quakers. —  The  peculiar  views  of  the  Friends,  popularly 
called  Quakers,  were    sufficient  to  set  the  Puritans   against  them, 
But  there  were  a  few  who  called  themselves  Friends  who  went  to 
such  extremes  that  they  brought  against  the  whole  denomination  a 
prejudice  which  the  mass  of  the  Quakers  did  not  deserve.     Massa 
chusetts  took  the  lead  in  persecuting  these  people,  and  their  cruel 
treatment  has  always  been  a  blot  upon  her  fair  fame.     The  first  to 
arrive  were  two  women  from  Barbadoes  who  were  put  in  prison,  and 
their  books  publicly  burned.    They  were  sent  back,  but  immediately 
eight  more  arrived  from  England.     The  four  colonies  belonging  to 
the  New  England  Union  (IT  189)  passed  laws  banishing  all  Quakers 
and  threatening  severe  punishment  if  any  should  return.     The  poof 


106  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  COLONIES, 

Quakers,  earnest  in  their  faith,  persisted  in  returning,  and  were 
flogged,  imprisoned,  had  their  ears  cut  off,  and  their  tongues  burned 
with  a  hot  iron.  At  last  Massachusetts  passed  a  law  that  returning 
Quakers  should  be  put  to  death,  and  three  persons  were  hanged  on 
Boston  Common.  In  1660  the  death  penalty  was  repealed,  and 
persecution  grew  less  and  less.  Times  had  changed  when  in  1789 
a  Quaker,  chairman  of  the  board  of  selectmen,  welcomed  President 
Washington  to  Salem. 

183.  Religious    Freedom.  —  While    there   was  a   great   difference 
among   the    colonies   in    regard   to    religious    persecution,    in    but 
three   could    it   be  said    that    religious    toleration   existed.     Roger 
Williams    fled  from    the   persecution    of  the    Puritans    to    found   a 
colony  wherein  every  person  was  allowed  perfect  religious  freedom. 
The   Baptists  became  the   most  numerous  sect  in   Rhode    Island, 
but   they  had    no    special    political    power.     In    Penn's    Frame    of 
Government,  it  was  enacted  that  there  should  be  religious  liberty 
in  Pennsylvania,  and  this  colony,  as  well  as  Rhode  Island,  came  to 
be  an  asylum  for  those  persecuted  for  religion's  sake.     The  only 
Roman  Catholic  colony  was  Maryland,  and  here  there  was  no  per 
secution  as  long  as  the  Catholics  were  in  power.     When  William 
and  Mary  came  to  the  throne  in  1688,  the  Church  of  England  was 
established,  and  religious  freedom  in  Maryland  came  to  an  end. 

184.  Superstition.  —  Throughout    all   ages    and    in    all    countries 
belief  in  some  form  of  evil  spirits  has  accompanied  belief  in  God. 
An  almost  universal  fear  of  witches  and   witchcraft  was  associated 
even  with  the  Christian  faith.     Throughout  all   European  nations, 
so-called  witches  were  executed ;   and  in  England  in  one  year  one 
hundred   and   twenty  were  put  to   death  on   charges  of  witchcraft. 
Among  the  colonies,  here  and  there,  persons  were  accused  of  being 
in  league  with  the  Devil,  and  punishment  was  inflicted  upon  a  few. 
In  1692  an  "epidemic  of  superstitious  fear"  occurred  in  Massachu 
setts,   beginning  in   Salem  Village,  or  what  is  now  called  Danvers. 
Children  witnessed    against  many  persons  throughout  the  county, 
and    before  the  craze  was  over  twenty  persons  unjustly  lost  their 
lives.     The  next  year,  the  people  began  to  recover  their  senses, 
and  in  May,  1693,  the  jail  doors  were  opened  and  all  the  prisoners 
accused  of  witchcraft  were  set  free.     This  jail  delivery  marked  the 
beginning  of  a  better  day. 


ENGLISH  COLONIES, 

1763. 

New  York  after  1664. 
New  Jersey  after  1689. 


arleston, 


. 

(AbrtA  half  embraced  in  the  Connecticut  Charter.) 
Maisaehutetttufterl&Xl. 
Kew  Hampshire  after  1691. 

ConnecrtcM«,ie6*-1774,     (Charter  embrace*  nar&  to^ 
An«'«  Charter.) 

Rhode  Island,  1664. 
Carolina,  1665. 
Georgia,  1733. 


Copyright,  1892,  in  MacCouri ' s  Historical  Geography  of  the  United  States. 


GOVERNMENT.  IO7 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

GOVERNMENT. 

185.  Charter  Colonies.  —  There  were  three  forms  of  government 
among  the  colonies,  —  charter,  proprietary,  and  royal.     The   three 
charter  colonies  were  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  and  Connecticut. 
Charles  I.  in   1629    granted  a  charter   to   the   Massachusetts    Bay 
Company  which  they  brought  over  with  them  the  next  year.     In 
1644  the   same  king  gave  a  charter  to  the  colony  of  Rhode   Island 
and  Providence  Plantations,  and  in  1665  New  Haven  and  Connecti 
cut  were  united  by  a  charter  granted  to  the  colony  of  Connecticut. 
In  these  three  colonies  the  people  were  allowed  to  govern  them 
selves,  provided  merely  that  they  made  no  laws  contrary  to  those 
of  England.     They  chose  the   members  of  both  branches  of  the 
legislature  and  the    governor  as  well.     Massachusetts  lost  its  first 
charter  in  1684,  and  the  second,  granted  in  1691,  directed  that  the 
governor   should    be  appointed    by  the    king.     Rhode  Island    and 
Connecticut  retained  their  charters  and  lived  under  them  until  long 
after  the  Revolution,  Connecticut  adopting  a  State  constitution  in 
1818,  and  Rhode  Island  in  1842  (H  486). 

186.  Proprietary  and   Royal    Colonies.  —  Each   of   the    other   ten 
colonies   was    originally    given    to    some    company  or    proprietor, 
though  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution  but  three  were  proprie 
tary.     Maryland  was  granted  to  Lord  Baltimore  in  1632;  and  Penn 
sylvania  and    Delaware  came  into   the  hands  of  William    Penn  in 
1681   and   1682.     In  these   colonies  the  proprietors  appointed  the 
governors  and  furnished  charters  to  the  people  in  accordance  with 
which  they  were   allowed   to   elect  one   branch  of  the   legislature. 
The   other   colonies,  though   originally  proprietary,  became  royal, 
one  at  a  time,  when  the  proprietors  surrendered  their  rights  to  the 
king;    in  one  of  these  the  proprietor,  the  Duke  of  York,  became 
King  James  II.     In  these  colonies  there  were  no  charters,  and  the 
governors  were  appointed  by  the  king.     As  he  paid  little  attention 
to  them,  the  people  gradually  began  to  elect  the  members  of  the 
legislature,  as  in  the  other  colonies. 


IOS  ESTABLISHMENT   OF   THE   COLONIES. 

187.  Colonial  Government. —  The  colonies  patterned  after  England 
in  their  form  of  government:  the  governor  corresponded  to  the 
king;  the  two  branches  of  the  legislature  to  the  House  of  Lords  and 
the  House  of  Commons.  In  Pennsylvania  there  was  but  one  house, 
and  in  some  of  the  colonies  the  Governor's  Council  formed  the 
higher  branch.  The  governor  was  the  executive  officer,  —  that  is, 
had  the  duty  of  enforcing  the  laws,  —  while  the  legislature  made  the 
statutes  necessary  for  the  government  of  the  colony.  The  legisla 
tures  of  the  different  colonies  went  by  different  names,  as  the 
General  Court  of  Massachusetts  and  the  General  Assembly  of 
Rhode  Island;  the  lower  house  was  sometimes  the  House  of 
Burgesses,  as  in  Virginia,  the  Assembly,  as  in  New  York,  or  more 
commonly  the  House  of  Representatives :  by  whatever  name  they 
were  called,  they  had  much  the  same  power,  and  in  every  colony 
they  did  much  to  encourage  home  government  and  to  instil  a 
love  of  liberty  and  independence. 

188.  Laws.  —  Some  of  the  laws  passed  in  the  colonies  were  severe, 
though  no  worse  than  in  other  countries  at  that  time.  Many  crimes 
were  punishable  by  death ;  severe  penalties  were  inflicted  for  lying 
and  swearing;  in  New  England  laws  were  enacted  for  the  rigid 
keeping  of  the  Sabbath  day.  For  smaller  offences,  as  slander,  scold 
ing,  etc.,  the  ducking-stool,  the  pillory,  and  the  stocks  were  in  com 
mon  use.  The  private  lives  of  the  people  were  carefully  ordered, 
and  liberty  of  conscience  was  often  violated. 

189.  The  New  England  Union.  —  Prior  to  the  French  and  Indian 
War  only  one  attempt  was  made  to  unite  any  of  the  colonies. 
In  1643  the  four  colonies  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  Plymouth,  Con 
necticut,  and  New  Haven,  sent  representatives  to  Boston,  who 
formed  "  The  United  Colonies  of  New  England."  The  purpose 
of  this  Union  can  be  best  shown  in  the  words  of  its  constitution.  It 
was  to  be  "  a  firm  and  perpetual  league  of  friendship  and  amity  for 
offence  and  defence,  mutual  advice  and  succor  upon  all  just  occa 
sions,  both  for  preserving  and  propagating  the  truth  and  liberties  of 
the  gospel,  and  for  their  own  mutual  safety  and  welfare."  The 
Union  was  formed  soon  after  the  Pequot  War  (IT  112),  when  the 
people  were  much  afraid  of  the  Indians,  and  at  a  time  when 
the  Dutch  were  troublesome  in  Connecticut,  and  the  king  and  the 
Puritans  were  at  war  in  England.  Rhode  Island  was  not  admitted 


GOVERNMENT. 


109 


because  Massachusetts  Bay,  Plymouth,  and  Connecticut  each  claimed 
a  portion  of  her  territory,  while  the  remote  position  of  New  Hamp 
shire  left  her  out  also.  The  only  government  of  the  Union  con 
sisted  in  a  board  of  commissioners,  two  from  each  colony,  whose 
duty  it  was  to  be  a  committee  of  public  safety,  and  to  merely  recom 
mend  measures  to  the  colonies.  After  the  Restoration  in  1660  the 
Union  began  to  grow  weaker,  and,  though  meetings  were  held  by 
the  commissioners  until  1684,  had  little  importance  except  during 
King  Philip's  War  (IF  115). 

190.  Andros.  —  Charles  II.,  after  the  Restoration,  was  more  than 
willing  to  punish  the   Puritans,  who   had   beheaded  his  father  and 
wrested   the  throne   from  himself.     He  was  a  firm  believer  in   the 
"  divine  right  of  kings,"  and  was  opposed  to  the  rule  of  the  people, 
and  especially  the  democratic  government  of  the  charter  colonies. 
In  1684,  after  a  long  struggle  with  Massachusetts  Bay,  he  declared 
the    charter   to    be    "  null    and 

void,"  and  the  colony  to  be  a 
royal  possession.  James  II.  suc 
ceeded  his  brother  in  1685,  and 
sent  over  Sir  Edmund  Andros 
the  next  year,  to  be  governor  of 
Massachusetts  Bay,  Plymouth, 
New  Hampshire,  and  Maine. 
He  was  granted  almost  royal 
authority,  and  soon  after  the 
rest  of  New  England  was  put  un 
der  his  government.  Although 
this  was  contrary  to  the  charters 
of  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island,  it  did  not  deter  the  king.  In 
1688  Andros  was  made  governor  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey, 
thus  ruling  from  Acadia  to  Delaware. 

191.  The  Charters.  —  The  power  granted  to  Andros  was  very  great, 
and  his  method  of  government  was  despotic.     Rhode  Island  was  com 
pelled  to  give  up  her  charter,  and  Andros  went  to  Hartford  to  obtain 
the  charter  of  Connecticut.     The  story  runs  that  while  the  magis 
trates  were  discussing  the  matter  with  the  governor,  the  lights  were 
put  out;  and  when  they  were  relighted,  the  charter  could   not  be 
found.     It  had  been  taken  from  the  table  and  hidden  in  an  oak- 


The  "  Charter  Oak,"  Hartford,  Conn. 


no 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


tree,  which  has  received  the  title  of  the  "  Charter  Oak."  Andros' 
rule  was  short,  for,  in  the  spring  of  1689,  news  reached  Boston  of 
the  landing  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  the  flight  of  King  James. 
The  governor  was  seized  by  the  people  of  Boston  and  sent  back  to 
England.  In  1691  a  new  charter  was  granted  to  Massachusetts, 
annexing  Plymouth  and  Maine,  and  forever  separating  New  Hamp 
shire,  making  it  a  royal  colony.  The  charters  of  Connecticut  and 
Rhode  Island  were  returned,  and  matters  went  on  as  before. 


CHAPTER   XXVIII. 

LIFE. 

192.   Dress.  —  The  people  of  the  colonies,  for  the  most  part,  were 
simple   in   habits  and   plain   in  dress.     On  ordinary  occasions   they 


Puritan  Youth  and  Maiden. 


wore  sober-colored  gai\nents,  only  decking  themselves  in  finery  on 
the  Sabbath  or  on  lulidays.  The  men  wore  knee-breeches,  long 
stockings,  buckled  shoes,  short  cloaks,  and  "  steeple-crowned  "  hats. 


LIFE.  I  I  I 

The  working  classes  had  clothes  made  of  leather,  deer-skin,  or  coarse 
canvas  only,  while  the  better  clothing  was  homespun,  except  the 
small  amount  of  imported  cloth  which  the  wealthy  could  afford. 
The  younger  men  delighted  in  gaudy  belts,  with  buckles  and  but 
tons  of  silver  or  polished  brass.  Often  they  used  much  lace  and 
long  ruffs  upon  their  sleeves.  The  hair  was  worn  long,  powdered, 
and  done  up  in  a  queue. 

The  women  ordinarily  dressed  in  plain  homespun  goods,  and 
only  on  special  occasions  did  they  appear  in  silks  and  laces.  The 
Dutch  matrons  were  more  gayly  dressed  than  the  New  England 
women,  with  short  bright  dresses,  many-colored  stockings  of  their 
own  knitting,  and  high-heeled  shoes.  The  fashions  of  the  seven 
teenth  century  differed  greatly  from  those  of  the  nineteenth,  but  as 
far  as  they  could  our  ancestors  kept  up  to  the  styles  of  the  day. 

193.  Houses.  — The   first  dwellings  of  the   colonists,  both   north 
and   south,   were   much  alike.      They  were   usually   made   of  logs, 
though  in  a  few  cases  the  people  lived  in  holes  or  caves.     At  first 
round  logs  were  used,  then  they  were  squared  or  hewed,  and  finally 
cut  into  beams.     One-story  houses  with  steep  roofs,  covered  with 
thatch,  was  the  rule.     As  the  people  grew  more  prosperous,  better 
houses  were  built. 

The  Southern  planters  had  large  mansions,  "  baronial  halls," 
built  of  imported  brick,  with  mahogany  staircases  and  mantels.  In 
Philadelphia  and  New  York,  the  better  residences  were  of  brick  or 
stone.  The  Dutch  houses  had  gable-ends  facing  the  street,  and 
many  doors  and  windows.  The  wood  and  brass  work  was  always 
kept  highly  polished.  In  New  England  the  houses  were  of  wood 
or  home-made  brick,  often  two  stories  high  in  front  and  one  in  the 
rear.  They  usually  faced  the  south,  so  that  the  time  of  day  could 
readily  be  told  from  the  sun.  Instead  of  glass,  oiled  paper  was 
at  first  used  to  admit  the  light.  In  all  the  houses  were  open  fire 
places,  large  enough  for  four-foot  logs,  and  often  containing  long 
settles  on  which  the  members  of  the  family  could  sit.  Friction 
matches  were  unknown,  and  fire  was  kept  through  the  night  with 
jealous  care,  the  coals  covered  over  thick  with  ashes.  Wood  was 
very  plentiful,  and  was  burned  without  stint. 

194.  Furniture. — The  plain  and  simple  houses  of  the  colonists 
contained   plain  and  simple  furniture.     Tables,  and  benches  were 


I  12 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 


roughly  made,  and  stools  were  used  in  place  of  chairs.  The  beds 
were  filled  with  mistletoe  or  with  the  feathers  of  wild  birds.  The 
dishes  were  for  the  most  part  of  wood,  and  none  of  the  people  had 
forks.  The  dresser  had  its  long  rows  of  pewter,  or,  in  the  wealthy 
families,  of  silver  and  china.  Only  the  rich  planters  and  the  Dutch 
"patroons"  could  afford  gold  and  silver  plate.  These  had  also 
imported  furniture,  mahogany  bedsteads,  and  tables  with  claw- 
footed  legs.  There  were  no  carpets ;  but  most  of  the  floors  were 

covered  with  sand.  There  were  no  stoves; 
heat  was  furnished  by  wood  fires,  over 
which  most  of  the  cooking  was  done. 

195.  Food.  —  Meat  was  roasted  by  being 
placed  over  the  fire  upon  a  spit  or  long 
iron  rod,  which  was  frequently  turned ; 
fish  were  cooked  directly  upon  the  coals. 
Meat  and  vegetables  were  boiled  in  pots 
or  kettles  hung  in  the  flames  on  a  crane, 
or  in  skillets  placed  in  front  of  the  fire, 
under  which  live  coals  were  put.  Some 
times  food  was  cooked  by  being  placed 
in  water  in  wooden  vessels,  into  which  hot 
stones  had  been  laid.  In  later  times  large 
brick  ovens  were  built;  in  these  hot  coals 
were  put,  and  bread  was  baked  after  the 
ashes  had  been  swept  out. 

The  food,  among  the  middle  classes, 
was  plain  and  spare.  Very  little  fresh 
meat  was  to  be  had,  except  that  obtained 
by  hunters  and  anglers.  The  fare  was 
mainly  of  vegetables  with  a  little  salt  pork, 
corn  meal  and  milk,  and  rye  or  Indian 
bread.  Seldom  did  the  common  people  have  more  than  meal  or 
porridge  for  breakfast,  and  mush  for  supper.  Tea  and  coffee  were 
little  used,  home-made  cider  and  beer  taking  their  place.  More 
spirits  were  used  than  at  the  present  day,  and  by  all  the  people. 
Though  wine,  rum,  and  hard  cider  were  common  beverages,  being 
largely  of  home  manufacture,  the  evils  resulting  from  their  use  were 
much  Jess  then  than  now. 


Franklin's  Clock. 

(Now  in  Philadelphia  Library.) 


LIFE.  I  I  3 

196.  Implements.  —  The  tools  of  the  colonists  were  as  rude  as 
their  furniture.     Iron  was  an  expensive  luxury,  and  but  little  of  it 
could   be   used.     Many  of  the   farming  implements  were  of  home 
manufacture,  and    even   the    smiths  were    poor   workmen.      Hoes, 

shovels,  and  rakes  were  rough  and  bulky,  and  the  ploughs 
were   frequently   made   of  wood,   covered  with   plates   of 
iron.       Horse-rakes,    mowing-machines,    and 
automatic  reapers  had  not  been  invented. 

In  warfare  the  imple 
ments  were  rude  and  in 
convenient.  At  first  iron 
helmets  and  breastplates 
were  worn,  and  later  the 
colonists  lined  their  coats 
with  cotton-wool  as  a  pro- 

A  Colonial  Plough. 

tection  against  the  arrows 

of  the  Indians.  The  first  guns  were  match-locks,  so  called  because 
a  long  slow-match  was  carried  with  which  to  light  the  powder. 
These  guns  were  so  heavy  that  it  was  necessary  to  carry  forked 
sticks,  on  which  they  could  be  rested,  in  order  to  be  fired.  These 
nearly  useless  guns  were  succeeded  by  the  flint-locks,  in  which  the 
spark  was  made  by  flint  striking  steel. 

197.  Amusements.  —  Though    the    colonists    were    sober,    hard 
working  people,  they  were   also  fond  of  certain  amusements.     In 
New  England,  holidays,  such  as  Thanksgiving,  election,  and  training 
days,  were  long  anticipated  and  thoroughly  enjoyed.      Quilting  and 
spinning  bees,  corn-huskings,and  house-raisings  were  times  of  merri 
ment  as  well  as  of  labor.     Weddings,  and  even  funerals,  were  made 
times  of  feasting,  which  often  continued  for  many  days.     Wrestling 
and  shooting  matches  were  common  at  holidays,  and  blind-man's- 
buff  at  parties.     In  the  Middle  and  Southern  colonies  ruder  sports 
were  indulged   in,  as  horse-racing,  bull-baiting,  and  cock-fighting. 
Hunting  and    fishing  were  common  in  all  the    colonies,  while  the 
Dutch  introduced  the  customs  of  coasting,  skating,  and  sleighing. 

198.  The   New  England   Sunday.  —  Religious  matters   occupied  a 
large  part  of  the  thought  of  the   Puritans  of  New  England,  and 
their  Sunday  very  noticeably  influenced  their  character.     The  day 
began  with  them  at  sunset  on  Saturday,  and  work  was  then  laid 

8 


114  ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES. 

aside.  No  cooking  was  allowed  on  the  Sabbath ;  all  amusements 
and  regular  occupations  were  forbidden ;  and  all  was  quiet  and  sober 
on  that  day.  No  travelling  was  permitted,  except  to  and  from  the 
nearest  church.  They  were  called  to  service  by  a  drum  or  bell, 
and  for  many  years  it  was  necessary  for  them  to  go  armed. 

The  churches  were  not  heated,  and  the  women  often  carried  foot- 
stoves.  The  men  and  women,  young  and  old,  had  their  separate 
places  in  the  church,  and  constables  took  care  of  the  boys.  The 
sermons  were  long,  and  the  sexton  would  often  turn  the  hour-glass 
upon  the  desk  twice  during  their  delivery.  Laws  required  the 
attendance  of  all  the  people,  and  tithing-men  were  appointed  to 
investigate  each  case  of  absence.  Long  and  tiresome  as  the  day 
was,  it  was  simply  an  expression  of  their  understanding  of  the  Bible 
doctrines. 

199.  Travel.  —  As  in  all  new  countries,  the  first  travel  was  by 
water.  Canoes  were  hollowed  out  of  the  trees,  usually  capable  of 
carrying  six  persons.  Small  sailing-vessels,  or  shallops,  were  used 
in  travelling  along  the  coast.  Later,  packets  ran  between  the  larger 
towns,  as,  from  New  Haven  and  Albany  to  New  York.  Indian  trails 
and  bridle-paths  were  the  first  roads  across  the  country,  and  people 
went  on  foot  or  horseback,  the  goods  being  carried  on  pack-horses. 
Few  wheeled  wagons  were  seen  outside  of  the  towns,  and  horseback 
was  at  all  times  the  best  mode  of  travelling.  The  roads  were  poor, 
especially  outside  of  New  England,  and  few  streams  were  bridged 
except  the  smallest,  and  those  only  on  the  main  roads.  The  jour 
ney  from  Boston  to  New  York  by  stage  required  six  days,  and  three 
more  to  Philadelphia.  Taverns  were  found  in  nearly  every  town, 
and  travellers  were  compelled  to  endure  poor  quarters  and  worse 
cooking. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

1606.     Charter  granted  to  London  and  Plymouth  Companies,  April  lo. 
1609.     Virginia  —  Second  charter  to  the  London  Company. 
1612.     Virginia  —  Third  charter  to  the  London  Company. 

1619.  Virginia —  First  Legislative  Assembly,  July  30. 
Virginia  —  First  importation  of  negro  slaves. 

1620.  New  England  —  Charter  granted  to  Council  of  Plymouth. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

1624.     Virginia  —  Charter  annulled. 

1629.     Massachusetts  Bay  —  Charter  granted,  March  4. 

1632.     Maryland  —  Charter  granted. 

1635.  New  England  —  Council  of  Plymouth  resigns  its  charter. 

1636.  Massachusetts  —  Harvard  University  founded. 
Massachusetts  —  Roger  Williams  banished. 

1638.  Massachusetts  —  Mrs.  Hutchinson  banished. 

1639.  Connecticut  —  Constitution  adopted,  January  14. 
1641.  New  Hampshire  —  Joined  to  Massachusetts. 
1643.  New  England  Confederation  formed,  May. 
1647.  Massachusetts  —  Free  School  Act  passed. 
1649.  England  —  Charles  I.  beheaded,  January  30. 
1651.  England  —  First  Navigation  Act  passed. 

1656.     Massachusetts  —  Arrival  of  the  first  Quakers. 

1659.  Massachusetts  — •  Hanging  of  two  Quakers. 

1660.  England  —  The  Restoration. 

1662.  Connecticut  —  Charter  granted,  April  20. 

1663.  Rhode  Island  —  Charter  granted,  July  8. 
First  Bible  printed  in  the  colonies. 
Carolina  —  Granted  by  Charles  II.,  March  24. 

1664.  New  York  —  Granted  to  the  Duke  of  York. 

1665.  New  Jersey  —  Granted  to  Berkeley  and  Carteret. 
Connecticut  and  New  Haven  united. 

1674.  New  Jersey  —  Divided  into  East  and  West  Jersey 

1679.  New  Hampshire  —  Made  royal  province. 

1681.  Pennsylvania  —  Granted  to  William  Penn,  March  4. 

1682.  Delaware  —  Sold  to  William  Penn. 

1684.  Massachusetts  —  Charter  annulled,  June  18. 

1686.  New  England  —  Arrival  of  Andros,  December  20. 

1687.  Connecticut  —  Andros  demands  the  charter,  October  31. 

1688.  England  —  Landing  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  November  5. 

1689.  Massachusetts  —  Andros  deposed,  April  18. 

1691.  Massachusetts  —  Second  charter  granted. 
Plymouth  —  United  to  Massachusetts. 
New  Hampshire  —  Made  a  royal  province. 

1692.  Massachusetts  —  Witchcraft  delusion. 

1693.  Virginia  —  William  and  Mary  College  chartered. 

1701.  Connecticut  —  Yale  College  chartered. 

1702.  New  Jersey  —  Becomes  a  royal  colony. 

1703.  Delaware  —  Becomes  a  separate  colony. 

1704.  Massachusetts  —  "  Boston  News  Letter  "  published. 
1729.  Carolinas  —  Become  royal  provinces,  September. 
1732.  Georgia  —  Granted  to  Oglethorpe. 

1752.     Georgia  —  Charter  surrendered  to  the  king. 


TBlacfiboara 


C  Provocations 


CAUSES  OF  THE 
EEVOLUTION 


.  Resistance . 


NAVIGATION  LAWS. 
TAXATION. 
STAMP  ACT. 

QUARTERING  OF  TROOPS. 
TAX  ON  TEA. 
BOSTON  PORT  BILL. 
MASSACHUSETTS  BILL. 
TRANSPORTATION  BILL. 
QUEBEC  ACT. 

/ 
SMUGGLING. 

STAMP  ACT  CONGRESS. 
BOSTON  MASSACRE. 
THE  GASPEE. 
BOSTON  TEA  PARTY. 


$art  II. 

FORMATION   OF   THE    NATION 
1763-1789. 


SECTION  V. 

CONTROVERSY    WITH    ENGLAND.      1763-1775. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

COMMERCE    OF    THE    COLONIES. 

200.  Population.  —  The  colonies  were  now  about  to  enter  upon  a 
course  which   would  lead    them   to    resistance   against   the   mother 
country,  and  finally  to  independence.     There  were  four  New  Eng 
land,  four  Middle,  and  five  Southern  colonies,  with  an  entire  popu 
lation  of  not  more  than   two    millions.     The    various  industries  at 
the  North  and  at  the  South  were  rapidly  yielding  an  abundance  of 
products,  especially  agricultural.     The  excess  beyond  the  demand 
for  home  consumption  was  more  and  more  seeking  foreign  markets. 

201.  Experts  and  Imports.— In  1763  the  value  of  the  colonial  ex 
ports  exceeded    five  million  dollars,  and  the  imports  amounted  to 
fully  eight  millions.     Both  exports  and  imports  were  rapidly  increas 
ing,  notwithstanding  the  "Non-Importation  Agreements"   (^215). 
The  significance  of  this  will  be  best  appreciated  by  bearing  in  mind 
that  the  studied  policy  of  the  mother  country  was  designed  to  keep 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1764 


the  colonies  dependent  upon  her,  especially  for  manufactures  and 
trade.  Manufactures  in  America  were  prohibited.  Iron  works  were 
denounced  as  "  common  nuisances."  It  was  insisted  that  America 
must  not  make  even  a  nail  for  a  horseshoe  unless  Parliament  gave  its 
permission.  In  the  Carolinas  the  making  of  turpentine  and  tar  was 
prohibited.  The  manufacture  of  hats  in  one  colony,  to  be  sold  in 
another,  was  not  allowed.  Printing  was  discouraged  to  such  an 
extent  that  to  print  an  English  Bible  would  have  been  an  act  of 
piracy. 

202.  Navigation  Laws.  —  Great  Britain  passed,  in  1764,  what  were 
termed  "  Navigation  Laws."     These  laws  extended  the  former  Navi 
gation   Acts  (I  172),  making  England  a  storehouse   of  Asiatic   as 

well  as  of  European  supplies  ;  dimin 
ished  the  drawbacks  on  foreign  articles 
exported  to  America;  placed  imposts, 
especially  on  wines ;  established  a  rev 
enue  duty  on  foreign  molasses,  and 
increased  the  duty  on  sugar;  made 
various  regulations  to  sustain  English 
manufactures,  as  well  as  to  enforce 
more  diligently  the  acts  of  trade ;  and 
absolutely  prohibited  all  trade  be 
tween  the  British  provinces  and  St 
Pierre  and  Miquelon.  Of  this  act  Ban 
croft  says,  it  "  had  for  the  first  time 
the  title  of  '  granting  duties  in  the 
colonies  and  plantations  of  America;  ' 
for  the  first  time  it  was  asserted  in  the 
preamble  that  it  was  'just  and  neces 
sary  that  a  revenue  should  be  raised 
there.'" 

203.  England's  Repressive  Policy.  —  These  acts  to  restrain  the  colo 
nial  trade  were  now  put  in  operation.     Numerous  customs-officers 
were  appointed,  who  received  orders  to  proceed  rigorously.     Naval 
officers  were  encouraged  to  prey  upon  American   commerce  with 
the  West  Indies  and  other  parts ;   vessels  were  constantly  searched  ; 
confiscation   usually   followed,   and   an   appeal   cost  more  than  the 
value  of  the  goods. 


Christopher  Sower  (or,  as  it  was 
then  spelled,  Saur),  a  German,  who 
was  born  in  1693  and  emigrated  to 
America  in  1724,  was  a  printer  and 
publisher  in  Germantown,  Pa.  He 
began  the  publication  of  books  in  1738, 
and  continued  it  till  his  death,  twenty 
years  later.  In  1743  he  published  a 
German  Bible  after  Luther's  transla 
tion.  This  was  the  first  Bible  printed 
in  America  in  a  European  language. 
The  first  Bible  printed  in  America  was 
in  the  Indian  language,  and  was  pub 
lished  in  1663,  at  Boston.  This  was 
the  famous  Indian  Bible  translated  by 
Rev.  John  Eliot,  "the  apostle  to  the 
Indians."  Sower's  German  Bible  con 
tained  1284  pages,  quarto,  and  was  sold 
unbound  for  twelve  shillings,  and  bound 
in  full  leather  with  clasps  for  eighteen 
shillings.  The  unbound  copies  were 
strongly  sewed  and  fastened  with  a 
leather  strap  and  buckle.  Bancroft 
says  that  "  No  copy  of  the  Bible  in 
English  was  ever  printed  in  these  col 
onies  till  the  land  had  become  free." 


1764] 


TAXATION. 


119 


204.  The  First  Colonial   Movement  in   Opposition.  —  This   state   of 
things  brought  about  the  first  movement  in  the  struggle  for  union 

between  the  colonies.     The  Massachu-   . 

setts   Assembly,    led    by   James    Otis, 

protested  against  any  attempt  to  create 
a  standing  army  in  America,  to  ap 
point  officers  who  should  not  be  re 
sponsible  to  the  colonial  assemblies, 
or  to  raise  a  revenue  without  the  con 
sent  of  these  assemblies. 

205.  Increase  of  Colonial  Commerce.  — 
It  surely  is   surprising  that    under  all 
these  adverse  circumstances  the  foreign 
trade  of   the   colonies    should    rapidly 
increase.     On  the  New  England  coast, 
numerous   shipyards  produced   vessels 
of  various  kinds  and  sizes,  which  were 
at   once  engaged    in    carrying   on   the 
commerce  of  the  colonies,  or  were  sold 
in  foreign   harbors.      Large   quantities 
of  salt  fish  were  carried  to  the  various 
countries  of  Europe.     Lumber,  fish,  and 
breadstuffs  were  sent  to  the  West  Indies 

to  be  exchanged  for  molasses,  which,  on  its  arrival,  was  often  con 
verted  into  New  England  rum. 


James  Otis  was  one  of  the  foremost 
men  in  moulding  the  public  sentiment 
of  the  colonies  so  as  to  bring  about  that 
condition  of  affairs  which  resulted  in 
the  Revolution  and  in  independence. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  genius  and  ar 
dent  temper.  He  was  impetuous  and 
commanding  as  an  orator,  and  as  a  law 
yer  stood  at  the  head  of  his  profession 
in  Boston.  He  was  born  in  1725,  and 
died  in  1783.  His  public  career  began 
with  his  famous  speech  against  the 
"Writs  of  Assistance,"  in  1761.  From 
that  time  he  was  the  leader  of  the  pop 
ular  party.  H  e  published  ' '  The  Rights 
of  the  Colonies  Vindicated,"  a  master 
piece  of  argument.  He  wrote  many 
articles  for  the  "  Gazette,"  denouncing 
in  severe  terms  the  calumnies  of  some 
of  the  customs-officers.  For  this  he 
was  personally  attacked  in  1769,  and 
received  a  deep  cut  on  his  head  which 
has  sometimes  been  assigned  as  the 
cause  of  his  subsequent  insanity.  He 
was  a  representative  to  the  General 
Court  in  1771,  but  subsequently,  his 
mind  having  become  seriously  im 
paired,  he  took  no  active  part  in  public 
affairs. 


CHAPTER   XXX. 

TAXATION. 

206.  Taxation. — The  causes  of  the  American  revolution  all  lead 
back  to,  and  cluster  around,  the  one  word  "  taxation."  On  this 
subject  there  was  an  English  theory  and  an  American  theory. 
The  imperial  Parliament  claimed  the  right  to  levy  taxes  not  only 
in  Great  Britain,  but  in  her  colonies  as  well ;  the  American  theory 
denied  its  ri^ht  of  taxation  in  the  colonies. 


I2O 


FORMATION  OF  THE  NATION. 


[1765 


207.  The  American  Theory.  —  The  colonists  professed  loyalty  to 
the  king,  but  they  did  not  acknowledge  the  authority  of  Parliament 
They  claimed  that  their   relations  were  only  with  the  crown.     If, 
therefore,  the  British  government  needed  money  from  the  Ameri 
can  colonies,   it  must   be  raised  by  the  voluntary  taxation  of  the 
colonies  themselves,  and  not  by  a  tax  levied  by  Parliament. 

208.  The   English   Theory.  —  The  English    theory,   on    the   othei 
hand,  was  that  the  British  Parliament  had  grown  in  its  powers  and 

claims  into  an  "  Imperial  Parlia 
ment  "which  was  to  give  the  law 
to  the  whole  empire;  hence  Parlia 
ment  had  passed  the  Navigation 
Laws, 

209.  Writs  of  Assistance. — When 
smuggling  had  become  so  com 
mon  that  these  acts  were  practi 
cally  dead-letters,.  English  officers 
were  granted  writs  of  assistance. 
These  writs  authorized  custom 
house  and  naval  officers  to  enter  a 
man's  store  or  even  his  dwelling- 
house  whenever  they  pleased,  to 
search  for  smuggled  goods.  The 
first  use  of  these  writs  was  espe 
cially  opposed  by  James  Otis,  who  declared  them  to  be  contrary 
to  the  English  constitution.  The  General  Court  of  Massachusetts 
protested,  and  appointed  a  committee  to  secure  union  of  action. 
This  was  the  first  general  movement  for  union  on  the  part  of  the 
colonies.  "  Here  Independence  was  born." 

210.  The  Stamp  Act. — In  March,  1765,  Parliament  passed  the 
famous  Stamp  Act,  which  made  it  obligatory  upon  the  colonies  to 
have  all  legal  documents,  newspapers,  pamphlets,  etc.,  written  or 
printed  upon  stamped  paper,  purchased  of  the  British  government. 
Dr.  Franklin  wrote  to  Mr.  Charles  Thompson,  afterwards  Secretary 
of  Congress,  "The  sun  of  liberty  is  set;  you  must  light  up  the 
candles  of  industry  and  economy."  Mr.  Thompson  answered  that 
he  was  apprehensive  that  other  lights  would  be  the  consequence, 
and  predicted  the  opposition-  that  followed. 


Patrick  Henry 

(From  a  painting  by  T.  Sully.) 


1765] 


TAXATION. 


121 


211.  Effects  upon  the  Colonies. —  Great  commotion  followed   the 
passage  of  this  act  throughout  the  colonies.     The  houses  of  British 
officers  were  mobbed ;   the  agents  for  the  sale  of  the  stamps  were 
seized  ;  and  the  people  agreed  to  use  only  articles  of  home  manufac 
ture.     Various  branches   of  home   industry  vastly  increased    their 
product.     At  Harvard  College  in   1770,  the  graduating  class  took 
their  diplomas  in   "homespun"  suits.     Associations  were  formed, 
called  the  "  Sons  of  Liberty,"  with  the  express  design  of  resisting 
the  law.     The  act  was  to  go  into  effect  on  the  first  of  November. 
On   that    day  business   was   very   generally  suspended,   bells  were 
tolled,   flags   were  at   half-mast,  and  the  day  was  widely  observed 
as  a  day  of  mourning.     Such  men  as  James  Otis,  Samuel  Adams, 
John  Adams,   and   Patrick    Henry  made   stirring  addresses  to  the 
people. 

212.  Stamp  Act  Congress.  —  On  the  7th  of  October,  1765,  the  first 
American   Congress  assembled  in   New  York.     This  was  the  first 
union   of  the  American  people   repre 
sented   by  delegates   elected    by    each 

separate  colony,  for  the  purpose  of 
considering  their  rights  and  privileges, 
and  of  obtaining  a  redress  for  the  vio 
lation  of  them  on  the  part  of  the  mother 
country.  In  all  its  votes  these  repre 
sentatives  recognized  each  colony  as 
equal  to  any  other,  "  without  the  least 
claim  for  pre-eminence,  one  over  the 
other."  This  was  called  the  "  Stamp 
Act  Congress." 

213.  Action  of  this  Congress.  —  It  pe 
titioned  the  king,  the  House  of  Com 
mons,  and  the  House  of  Lords.     It  also 
put  forth  a  declaration  of  colonial  rights. 

Its  action  was  only  declaratory;  there  was  no  attempt  to  legislate; 
and  the  importance  of  the  meeting  was  simply  that  it  demonstrated 
the  possibility  of  union  between  the  colonies. 


A  Famous  Speech.  —  It  was  at  this 
time  that  Patrick  Henry  made  his  fa 
mous  speech  before  the  House  of  Bur 
gesses  at  Williamsburg,  Va.  against 
parliamentary  taxation.  This  address 
gave  Mr.  Henry  a  great  reputation 
throughout  the  country.  While  des 
canting  on  the  tyranny  of  the  obnox 
ious  act,  he  exclaimed,  in  a  voice 
and  with  a  gesture  which  stirred  the 
house,  "  Caesar  had  his  Brutus,  Charles 
the  First  his  Cromwell,  and  George  the 
Third — "  "  Treason !"  shouted  the 
speaker.  "Treason!  treason !"  echoed 
from  every  part  of  the  house.  Without 
faltering  for  an  instant,  but  rising  to 
a  loftier  attitude,  and  fixing  on  the 
speaker  an  eye  which  seemed  to  flash 
fire,  Mr.  Henry  added  with  the  most 
thrilling  emphasis,  "  may  profit  by  their 
example !  If  this  be  jtreason,  make  the 
most  of  it." 


122  FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION.  LX77° 


CHAPTER   XXXI. 

THE   BOSTON    MASSACRE. 

214.  Tax  on  Tea.  —  The  Stamp  Act  was  repealed  in  1766,  but 
Parliament  still  declared  the  right  to  tax  the  colonies,  and  the 
next  year  a  new  tax  was  imposed  on  tea,  glass,  paper,  lead,  and 
painters'  colors.  This  act  changed  entirely  the  attitude  of  the 
colonists.  The  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act  had  produced  much  better 
feeling,  and  the  people  had  entertained  the  hope  that  Parliament 

would  not  again  assert  the  right, 
which  she  claimed,  of  taxing  them. 
Now,  however,  there  was  a  grea' 
revulsion  of  feeling. 

215.  Its  Effects.  —  The  determi 
nation  not  to  submit  to  a  tax  was 
almost  the  universal  sentiment.  A 
board  of  trade  was  established  at 
Boston  to  act  independently  of  the 
colonial  assemblies.  The  "  writs 
of  assistance  "  were  legalized,  and 
the  New  York  Assembly  was  sus 
pended.  The  colonies  ceased  to 
import  taxed  articles,  so  that  the 
amount  of  receipts  from  the  law 

Samuel  Adams.  •      *       •  r 

was  insignificant. 

216.  Troops  in  Boston.  —  The'king's  troops  were  now  in  Boston. 
Cannon   were    planted,    sentries    posted,    and    citizens    challenged. 
Quarrels  between  the  people  and  the  soldiers  were  frequent.     On 
the  5th  of  March,  1770,  a  crowd  of  men  and  boys,  exasperated  by 
the  presence  of  the  redcoats,  insulted  the  city  guard. 

217.  Boston  Mob.  —  In  the  evening  several  hundred  persons  with 
sticks  or  clubs  gathered  about  King  Street  (now  State  Street),  and 
threatened  and  provoked  the  soldiers  with  abusive  language,  daring 
them  to  fire.     The  officer  ordered  the  soldiers  into  the  barracks. 
By  nine  o'clock  the  mob  gathered  around  the  sentry,  who  was  on 


1772]  THE    BOSTON    MASSACRE.  123 

guard  at  the  Custom-House,  with  cries,  "  Kill  him !  kill  him ! 
Knock  him  down  !  "  Captain  Preston,  the  officer  of  the  day,  sent 
a  corporal  and  six  men  to  protect  the  sentry.  At  length  the 
assaulting  party  came  to  close  quarters  with  the  soldiers,  still 
continuing  their  abuse  and  daring  them  to  fire.  The  soldiers 
then  fired  upon  the  mob,  and  four  persons  were  killed  and  five 
dangerously  wounded,  one  of  whom  afterwards  died. 

218.  The  Soldiers  tried.  — •  A  month  later  the  soldiers  were  tried 
for  murder,  and  were  defended  by  John  Adams  and  Josiah  Quincy. 
Although    these  lawyers  were  stanch    patriots,  they  felt   that   the 
killing  was  justifiable,  and  were  determined  that  the  soldiers  should 
have  justice.     It   was   a   notable   trial.     Captain    Preston    and    six 
soldiers  were  acquitted,   and  two  were  convicted  of  manslaughter. 
The   sentence  that  they  be  burned    in  the  hand  was  executed   in 
open  court.     They  were  then  discharged.     The  result  of  this  trial 
was  regarded  as  proving  the  integrity  of  Boston  juries,  and  as  clearly 
showing  that  they  would  give  upright  verdicts,  even  in  defiance  of 
popular  opinions. 

219.  The  "  Gaspee."  —  On  the  Qth  of  June,  1772,  the  British  armed 
schooner  "  Gaspee,"  commanded    by  Lieutenant   Dudingston,    ran 
aground  upon  a  point  in  Narragansett  Bay.     That  night  eight  boat 
loads   of  respectable   men  from  Providence  boarded  the  schooner, 
captured   her,  and   burned    both    the  vessel    and    its    stores.     The 
officers    and    crew   were    put  on    shore,   and    the    attacking    party 
returned  to   Providence.     A  reward   of  £100  from    the  governor, 
and    an  additional    reward   of  £500  from  the   British  government, 
for  the    discovery   of  any   person    engaged    in    the    affair,  as  well 
as  a  reward   of  £500   more   for  the   capture  of  the  captain  of  the 
enterprise,  were   all  without  effect.     In   the   Boston    Massacre  the 
first    blood    was    shed    by   the    British    soldiers,    but   the    affair  of 
the    "  Gaspee "    may   be    regarded    as   the    real   beginning   of  the 
revolutionary  struggle. 


124 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 


l>773 


CHAPTER   XXXII. 

THE    BOSTON    TEA-PARTY. 

220.  Opposition.  —  The  colonies  were  rapidly  learning  that  they 
could  co-operate  with  each  other  in  their  controversies  with  the 
British  government.  The  opposition  to  the'Tea  Tax  was  becoming 

general.  Threats  were 
made  against  the  pilots 
of  Boston,  if  they  should 
bring  any  vessels  laden 
with  tea  into  the  harbor. 
221.  Boston  at  Fever 
Heat.  —  Public  meetings 


and    rcsolu- 
passed'  for- 
any   tea    to   be 
The 


were    held, 

tions    were 

bidding 

landed  or  received. 


feeling  was  rapidly  grow 
ing  that  the  quarrel  be 
tween  Great  Britain  and 
the  Massachusetts  col 
ony  must  come,  and  that 
it  might  as  well  take 
place  now  as  at  any 
time.  On  November 
1 8th,  1773,  a  committee 
was  appointed  to  wait 
upon  the  consignees  and 
request  that  they  should 
resign  their  appoint 
ments.  They  refused  to 
resign.  On  November  28th,  Captain  Hall,  in  the  ship  "  Dart 
mouth,"  came  to  anchor,  having  on  board  one  hundred  and  fourteen 
chests  of  tea. 


Faneuil   Hall,  "the  Cradle  of  Liberty." 


1773] 


THE    BOSTON    TEA-PARTY. 


'25 


222.  Public  Meeting.  —  The  next  day  the  good  people  of  Boston 
found  written  notices  posted  in  all  parts  of  the  town,  inviting  all 
friends  of  the  country  to  meet  at  nine  o'clock  for  concerted  action 
to  prevent  the  landing  of  the  tea.     The   meeting   adjourned   until 
the    next  day,    when    it    was  determined    that   the   tea   should   not 
be  landed.     Faneuil  Hall  being  too  small,  the  assembly  adjourned 
to  the  Old  South  Meeting-House,  where 

it  was  voted  "  that  the  tea  shall  not  be 
landed,  that  no  duty  shall  be  paid,  and 
that  it  shall  be  sent  back  in  the  same 
bottoms." 

223.  Meeting  in  the  Old  South.  —  On 
December    I4th,    1773,  the    people    of 
Boston  and  the  neighboring  towns  met 
at  the  Old  South  Meeting-House  and 
ordered    the    owner    of   the   ship,   Mr. 
Rotch,  to  apply  immediately  for  clear 
ance  papers,   and    that   the   ship   must 
sail    away    without   landing   any   of  its 
cargo.     The  clearance  papers  were  re 
fused  by  the  collector.     December  16th, 
1773,  the  public  meeting  of  citizens  was 
continued,   and   several    thousand   per 
sons    were    present.       Josiah     Quincy 
made    a   famous  address,   inquiring   of 
the  people  if  they  would  stand  by  their 
words  with  such  decisive  action  as  might 
be  necessary.     He  advised  them  care 
fully  to  consider  the  issue,  and  to  look 
forward  to  the  end  before  entering  upon 
their  course   of  action.      In  the   after 
noon  the  question,  "  Will  you  abide  by 
your    former    resolutions    with    respect 

to  not  suffering  the  tea  to  be  landed  ?  "  was  put.  An  affirmative 
answer  was  given  unanimously.  Mr.  Rotch  was  ordered  to  pro 
cure  a  pass  for  his  vessel.  About  six  o'clock  he  informed  the 
body  that  he  had  applied  to  the  governor  for  a  pass,  which  had 
been  refused. 


Faneuil  Hall.  —  This  famous  build 
ing,  which  is  usually  denominated  "  The 
Cradle  of  Liberty,"  was  first  built  in 
1742  by  Peter  Faneuil,  at  his  own  ex 
pense,  and  given  to  the  town.  The 
first  story  was  intended  for  a  market, 
and  the  second  story  was  added  for  a 
town  hall.  The  building  was  destroyed 
by  fire  in  1761.  It  was  rebuilt  by  the 
town  with  the  aid  of  a  lottery  established 
by  the  colony  for  that  purpose.  This 
new  building  was  dedicated  March  14, 
1763,  when  James  Otis  delivered  the 
dedicatory  address.  It  was  enlarged  in 
1806  to  its  present  size,  and  a  third  story 
was  added.  "The  first  public  oration 
in  the  hall  was  the  funeral  eulogy,  de 
livered  in  honor  of  its  donor,  Peter 
Faneuil,  March  14,  1743,  by  Master 
Lovell,  of  the  Latin  School."  When 
Boston  was  occupied  by  the  British 
troops  in  1775-76,  theatrical  entertain 
ments,  particularly  ridiculing  the  patri 
ots,  were  given  in  its  hall. 

It  has  been  the  scene  of  many  bril 
liant  social  and  political  events.  En 
tertainments  have  been  given  here  to 
distinguished  men  almost  without  num 
ber.  Its  walls  have  echoed  to  the  elo 
quence  of  Samuel  Adams,  James  Otis, 
Daniel  Webster,  Wendell  Phillips, 
Charles  Sumner,  and  others.  In  this 
hall  are  many  interesting  portraits. 
The  largest  is  the  great  painting  repre 
senting  Daniel  Webster  addressing  the 
United  States  Senate  on  the  occasion 
of  his  celebrated  reply  to  Hayne  of 
South  Carolina, 


126  FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION.  [J773 

224.  Indian  War-whoop.  —  It  was  voted  that  the  meeting  be  dis 
solved.     The   crowd   immediately  ran  to  Griffin's   Wharf.     At  the 
same  time,  twenty  or   thirty  persons  from  the   North   End   of  the 
town,  dressed  as  Indians,  crossed  Fort  Hill,  and  at  once  boarded 
the  tea   ships.     So    expeditious    was  the    proceeding   that    in  two 
hours'  time  they  had  hoisted   out  of  three  vessels  three   hundred 
and  forty-two  chests  of  tea,  broken  them  open,  and  discharged  their 
contents  into  the  salt  water.     The  whole  business  was  conducted  in 
a  very  quiet  way,  with  a  multitude  of  spectators  upon  and  around 
the  wharf.     No  damage  was  done  to  the  vessels  or  any  other  prop 
erty,  and  when  the  work  was  finished  the  people  returned  to  their 
homes  in  Boston  and  the  surrounding  towns. 

225.  Retaliatory  Measures.  —  Such   a  bold  proceeding  could  not 
go  unpunished,  and  retaliatory  measures  were  at  once  adopted  by 
the    British    government.      The   climax   was   now  reached.      Party 
lines  were  drawn.     The  patriots  were  termed  Whigs ;   the  .royalists 
were  called  Tories.     Nothing  apparently  could  now  prevent  a  union 
of  the   colonies.     Military  companies,   called  "  minute-men,"   were 
formed.    From  this  time  on  it  was  evident  that  but  little  was  needed 
to  throw  all  the  colonies  into  open  rebellion,  and  that  a  spark  would 
kindle  the  flames  of  war. 


CHAPTER   XXXIII. 

ENGLAND  RETALIATES. 

226.  George  the  Third.  —  King  George  III.  was  an  obstinate  man, 
arbitrary,  and  stubborn.  He  began  his  reign  in  1760,  when  he  was 
twenty-two  years  old.  He  died  in  1820,  after  a  reign  of  sixty  years, 
the  longest  reign  in  the  entire  history  of  England.  He  was  not  a 
great  statesman,  and  his  chief  characteristic  was  what  we  may  call 
persistent  wilfulness.  He  was  now  thoroughly  bent  on  reducing 
the  colonies  to  a  state  of  submission.  Lord  North,  his  prime  min 
ister,  was  also  hostile  to  the  colonies.  They  therefore  were  able 
to  secure  from  Parliament  a  series  of  the  most  severe  and  repres 
sive  measures. 


1774] 


ENGLAND    RETALIATES. 


127 


227.  The  Americans  Still  Loyal.  —  The  people  of  the  colonies  were 
strongly  inclined  towards  loyalty  to  the  mother  country.     They  were 
Englishmen,  and  had  no  wish  to  be  separated  from  Great  Britain. 
Most  revolutions  are  brought  about  by  the  leaders  of  the  people. 
In  this  case,  both  leaders  and  people  were  averse  to  revolution,  and 
only  yielded  to  it  when  no  other  means  were  available  for  retaining 
their  rights  and  their  liberties.     Had  the  British  government  mani 
fested  a  spirit  of  conciliation,  had  it  yielded  to  the  better  sentiment 
in  America,  it  would   have    made  the   Revolution  impossible,   but 
Providence,  which  so  often  clearly  shapes  the  course  of  nations,  as 
well  as  of  individuals,  planned  otherwise. 

228.  "The  Intolerable  Acts."  —  In  March,  1774,  full  intelligence  of 
the  proceedings  at  Boston  was  received  at  London.     Before  the  end 
of  April  the  British  ministry  had  pro 
posed,  and  Parliament  had   passed, 

a  series  of  acts,  which  made  the 
Revolution  only  a  question  of  time. 
These  were  called  by  the  colonists 
"  The  Intolerable  Acts."  They  were 
intended  to  crush  Massachusetts  and 
awe  the  other  colonies  into  obedi 
ence.  The  "Boston  Port  Bill"  closed 
the  town  of  Boston  against  all  com 
merce  until  the  tea  which  had  been 
destroyed  was  paid  for,  and  the  in 
habitants  of  the  town  returned  to 
manifest  loyalty.  The  "Massachu 
setts  Act "  changed  the  charter  of 
that  colony  to  such  an  extent  that  George  IIL 

the  governor's  council  and  the  sheriffs  were  to  be  appointed  by  the 
Crown;  juries  were  to  be  selected  by  the  sheriffs;  and  all  town 
meetings  were  strictly  forbidden,  except  by  special  permission  of 
the  governor.  General  Gage,  who  had  been  appointed  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  British  forces  in  the  colonies,  was  made  governor,  and 
four  regiments  of  soldiers  with  proper  artillery  were  sent  to  Boston 
to  support  him  in  his  arbitrary  measures,  and  to  overawe  the  people. 
A  special  act  required  the  transportation  of  offenders  and  witnesses 
to  England  or  her  other  colonies  for  trial. 


128  FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION.  [*774 

229.  The  Quebec  Act.— The  "  Quebec  Act,"  passed  the  same 
year,  proposed  ostensibly  to  regulate  the  government  of  Canada; 
but  it  would  have  resulted  in  raising  a  barrier  between  the  Canadian 
provinces  and  the  thirteen  colonies,  now  on  the  verge  of  war.  This 
act  granted  the  free  exercise  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  and 
extended  the  province  from  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  to  the  Missis 
sippi  River,  which  province  was  to  be  governed  by  officers  appointed 
by  the  Crown.  As  might  have  been  expected,  the  news  of  these 
severe,  repressive  acts  crystallized  at  once  every  element  of  union 

in  the  colonies.     The  points  embodied 


Bancroft    says:    "The    king    set         Deluded    all    for  which  the  Colonies  had 


himself,  his  ministers,  Parliament,  and 
all  Great  Britain  to  subdue  to  his  will 
one  stubborn  town  on  the  sterile  coast 
of  the  Massachusetts  Bay.  The  odds 
against  it  were  fearful ;  but  it  showed 
a  life  inextinguishable,  and  had  been 
chosen  to  keep  guard  over  the  liberties 
of  mankind.  The  old  world  had  not 
its  parallel.  It  counted  but  16,000  in 
habitants  of  European  origin,  all  of 
whom  learned  to  read  and  write.  Good 
public  schools  were  the  foundation  of 
this  political  system." 


been  contending.  The  Quebec  Act 
would  cut  off  the  colonies  from  the 
Western  expansion  to  which  they  had 
been  hopefully  looking  forward  as 
plainly  open  to  them  for  future  settle 
ment. 

230.  Public  Sentiment  in  Great  Britain. 
—  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  these 
severe  and  unreasonable  acts  passed 
Parliament  without  strong  and  vigorous 
opposition.  The  king  and  his  prime  minister  had  a  majority  of 
Parliament  in  favor  of  their  extreme  measures  of  opposition  to  the 
colonies ;  but  with  only  two  or  three  exceptions  all  the  eminent  and 
shining  lights  of  the  country,  under  the  leadership  of  Edmund  Burke, 
were  strongly  opposed  to  these  unjust  measures  of  the  government, 
and  persistently  advocated  the  rights  of  the  colonies.  These  va 
rious  acts  of  Parliament  at  once  not  only  provoked  a  feeling  of  hos 
tility  to  the  home  government,  but  also  cemented  every  colony  with 
all  the  others  in  one  common  sentiment  of  union.  Thus  it  came  to 
pass  that  the  thirteen  North  American  colonies  rebelled  against  the 
mother  country,  and  the  American  Revolution  was  precipitated. 
We  shall  see  in  the  subsequent  chapters  how  united  the  colonies 
became,  and  how  patriotically  and  courageously  they  fought  for 
independence,  which,  after  years  of  desolating  war,  they  finally 
secured. 


1760-1774] 


CHRONOLOGY. 


129 


CHRONOLOGY. 

1760.     England  —  Reign  of  George  III. 

1764.  England  —  Parliament  passes  the  Navigation  Laws. 
England  —  Parliament  votes  to  tax  the  colonies. 

1765.  England  —  Parliament  passes  the  Stamp  Act,  March. 
New  York  —  Stamp  Act  Congress,  October  7. 

1766.  England  —  Parliament  repeals  the  Stamp  Act,  March. 

1767.  England  —  Parliament  taxes  tea,  etc. 

1768.  Massachusetts  —  British  troops  arrive. 
1770.     Massachusetts  —  Boston  Massacre,  March  5. 

England  —  Parliament  removes  taxes  except  on  tea. 

1772.  Rhode  Island  —  Burning  of  the  "  Gaspee,"  June  9. 

1773.  Massachusetts— Boston  Tea  Party,  December  16. 

1774.  England  —  Parliament  passes  the  intolerable  acts. 


Ensi'gn  c&rried   by 
New  Enfl*nd  ship*  before  *Ke    Revolution.. 


15lacfcboara 


INDEPENDENCE  < 


Military 


Government . 


r  RESISTANCE  AT  SALEM. 
CONCORD  AND  LEXINGTON. 

TlCONDEROGA  AND  CROWN  POINT 

BATTLE  OF  BUNKER  HILL. 
WASHINGTON  THE  COMMANDER. 
EVACUATION  OF  BOSTON. 

COMMITTEES  OF  CORRESPONDENCE 
PROVINCIAL  ASSEMBLIES. 
FIRST  CONTINENTAL  CONGRESS. 
SECOND'  CONTINENTAL  CONGRESS. 
STEPS  TOWARD  INDEPENDENCE. 
I  THE  DECLARATION. 


SECTION    VI. 
RESISTANCE   LEADING   TO   INDEPENDENCE.     1775-1776. 


CHAPTER   XXXIV. 

THE    FIRST   CONTINENTAL   CONGRESS. 

231.  Committees   of   Correspondence.  —  The  colonies  all  had  what 
they  termed  "  Committees  of  Correspondence,"  and  through  these 
committees  they  kept  one  another  informed  by  letter  of  what  was 
going  on.     In  Boston,  only  one  town 

meeting  a  year  was  permitted  by  the 
governor.  The  citizens  accordingly 
held  one  town  meeting,  and  by  ad 
journing  from  time  to  time  made  it 
last  through  all  the  year.  Through 
out  the  colonies  first  steps  were  being 
taken.  They  knew  not  whither  these 
steps  would  lead ;  they  hoped  to  a 
redress  of  grievances.  As  the  result 
showed,  they  could  lead  only  to  inde 
pendence. 

232.  A  Continental  Congress  proposed. 
—  On  the   i /th  of  June,  1774,  Samuel 
Adams  proposed  in  the  Massachusetts 
General   Court,  held   at  Salem,  that   a 
Continental  Congress  should  be  called 
to    meet    in    Philadelphia    the    first   of 

September.  Five  delegates  from  Massachusetts  were  chosen. 
Two  days  earlier,  Rhode  Island  had  elected  delegates  to  such  a 
congress. 


Samuel  Adams,  one  of  the -leaders 
of  the  Revolutionary  patriots,  probably 
foresaw  independence  quite  as  early 
as  any  other  man.  His  influence  in 
shaping  public  sentiment  for  absolute 
independence  of  Great  Britain  was, 
doubtless,  second  to  that  of  no  one. 
He  was  born  in  Boston  in  1722,  and  died 
there  in  1803.  He  was  graduated  from 
Harvard  when  he  was  eighteen  years 
old.  On  taking  the  master's  degree  in 
1743,  he  discussed  the  affirmative  of 
the  question,  "whether  it  be  lawful 
to  resist  the  supreme  magistrate  if  the 
Commonwealth  cannot  otherwise  be 
preserved."  He  was  always  courage 
ous  and  ardent,  but  was  also  always 
prudent  and  successful  in  bending  the 
wills  of  others  to  his  own  purposes. 
His  prominent  characteristics  were 
"  an  enthusiastic  love  of  liberty,  an 
inextinguishable  hate  of  tyranny,  great 
promptness  of  decision,  and  inflexible 
firmness." 


132 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 


D774 


233.  The  Massachusetts  Provincial  Congress.  —  A  few  months  later, 
the  House  again  met  in  Salem  and  resolved  itself  into  a  Provincial 
Congress  to  be  joined  by  such  other  members  as  should  be  chosen. 
They  then  adjourned  to  Concord,  and  there  elected  John  Hancock 
president.  After  transacting  what  business  was  necessary,  they 

adjourned  to  Cambridge,  and  there, 
October  2 1  st,  1 774,  a  committee  drew  up 
a  plan  for  the  immediate  defence  of  the 
colony.  A  committee  of  safety  vvas  ap 
pointed  to  attend  to  all  military  matters, 
and  a  committee  of  supplies  to  furnish 
resources  for  the  committee  of  safety. 
234.  Massachusetts  raises  an  Army.- 
In  November,  this  Congress  decided 
to  raise  an  army  of  twelve  thousand 
men,  and  appointed  proper  officers  for 
it.  Thus  a  revolutionary  government 
\vas  in  full  operation  in  Massachusetts. 
The  drift  toward  revolution  was  appar 
ent  in  every  colony.  The  Provincial 


The  Massachusetts  Seal  shows 
the  figure  of  an  Anglo-American  hold 
ing  a  drawn  sword,  with  the  motto 
"  Ense  petit  placidam  sub  libertate 
quietem."  (With  the  sword  she  seeks 
calm  peace  under  liberty.)  The  story 
of  this  motto  is  an  interesting  one. 
Algernon  Sidney  was  a  famous  patriot 
in  Cromwell's  time.  In  1659  he  was 
one  of  the  council  of  State,  and  he  was 
sent  to  Denmark  on  a  political  mission. 
While  there  he  wrote  his  name  in  the 
king's  autograph  book,  and  added  this 
motto  in  Latin.  The  minister  from 
France  felt  that  this- was  an  insult  to 
the  monarchs  of  Europe,  and  cut  out 
the  motto  from  the  king's  book.  In 
1772  Sidney's  works,  having  been  out 
of  print  for  a  long  time,  were  repub- 
liihed  in  a  fine  edition  by  that  other 
famous  lover  of  liberty,  Thomas  Hollis. 
The  frontispiece  was  a  profile  likeness 
of  Sidney,  and  underneafh  it  was  told 
this  story  of  the  Latin  motto.  Hollis 
was  a  great  friend  and  benefactor  of 
Harvard  College,  and  he  sent  over  a 
copy  of  this  book,  and  presented  it  to 
the  Harvard  Library.  There  it  fell 
under  the  eyes  of  the  Massachusetts 
patriots.  Its  sentiment  so  neatly  ex 
pressed  their  own  thought,  and  was 
so  applicable  to  the  time  and  the  con 
ditions  surrounding  them,  that  they 
promptly  adopted  it  for  the  motto  of 
this  new  Commonwealth.  It  has  never 
been  changed,  and  will  doubtless  go 
down  to  the  centuries  to  come,  perpet 
uating  the  sentiment  so  dear  to  the 
heart  of  that  famous  liberty-loving 
patriot  of  Cromwell's  time. 


Congress  remained  the 


government 


of 


the  people  in  Massachusetts  until  the 
I Qth  of  July,  1775,  when  it  dissolved  it 
self,  and  a  new  House  of  Representa 
tives,  whose  members  had  been  chosen 
by  the  several  towns,  according  to  their 
usage  and  their  charter,  organized,  by 
choosing  James  Warren  as  speaker. 
James  Bowdoin  was  made  president. 
The  present  seal  of  the  Commonwealth 
was  adopted. 

235.  The  First  Congress.  —  The  first- 
Continental  Congress  met  in  Carpenters' 
Hall,  Philadelphia,  on  the  5th  of  September,  1774.  This  Congress 
resulted  from  an  almost  universal  and  simultaneous  demand  from 
the  various  colonies.  The  first  call  came  from  Virginia. 

236.    Proposed    by  Massachusetts. -- The    Massachusetts   General 
Court,  at  Salem,  on  June  I7th,  appointed  five  delegates  to  a  Congress 


1774] 


THE    FIRST    CONTINENTAL    CONGRESS. 


133 


"  That  might  be  convened  the  first  of  September  at  Philadelphia." 
All  the  colonies  except  Georgia  appointed  delegates.  This  Con 
gress  included  many  sagacious  men, 
well  versed  in  governmental  affairs. 
Among  them  may  be  named  George 
Washington,  Richard  Henry  Lee, 
Peyton  Randolph,  Patrick  Henry, 
and  Benjamin  Harrison,  of  Virginia; 
Samuel  Adams  and  John  Adams, 
of  Massachusetts;  John  Dickinson, 
of  Pennsylvania ;  Christopher  Gads- 
den  and  John  Rutledge,  of  South 
Carolina;  Dr.  John  Witherspoon, 
President  of  the  College  of  New 
Jersey;  Stephen  Hopkins,  of  Rhode 
Island  ;  Roger  Sherman,  of  Connect 
icut;  and  John  Jay,  of  New  York. 

237.  What  it  Did.— All  votes  taken 
by  this  Congress  were  by  States, 
every  State  having  one  vote.  Boston  MuseUm  of  Fine  Am.) 

The  important  action  was  as  follows :  — 


John  Hancock. 

(After  a  painting  by  J.  Singleton  Copley  in  the 
Boston  Museum  of  Fine 


1.  A  declaration  of  rights. 

2.  An    agreement   to  stop  exports  to  Great  Britain  and  imports  from 

there,  and  to  discontinue  the  slave  trade  after  the  first  of  December. 

3.  An  address  to  the  British  people. 

4.  A  petition  to  the  king. 

5.  The  formation  of  the  "American  Association." 

6.  An  address  to  the  people  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and  the  Floridas. 

7.  A  provision  for  another  Congress,  to  be  held  in  May,  1775. 

238.  How  it  was  Done.  —  The  business  of  this  Congress  was  exe 
cuted  with  remarkable  skill.  William  Pitt  said :  "  For  solidity  of 
reason,  force  of  sagacity,  and  wisdom  of  conclusion  under  a  com 
bination  of  difficult  circumstances,  no  nation  or  body  of  men  can 
stand  in  preference  to  the  General  Congress  at  Philadelphia.  The 
histories  of  Greece  and  Rome  give  us  nothing  equal  to  it,  and  all 
attempts  to  impose  servitude  upon  such  a  mighty  continental  nation 
must  be  in  vain." 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 


CHAPTER   XXXV. 

THE    FIRST   ARMED    RESISTANCE. 

239.  Resistance.  —  The  king  and  his  prime  minister  were  bent  on 
subduing  the  colonies.  They  thought  the  task  would  be  an  easy 
one.  The  appeal  of  the  Continental  Congress  to  the  king  was  as 
idle  as  the  wind.  But  all  the  colonies  were  solid  in  their  determina 
tion  that  they  would  never  submit  to 
the  king's  arbitrary  measures. 

240.  Independence    foreseen.  —  Here 
and  there  one  among  the  leaders  was 
able    to   see   that   a   revolution  was  in 
evitable.     James  Otis,  Samuel  Adams, 
and  Joseph   Hawley,  in  Massachusetts, 
and    Patrick   Henry   in    Virginia,   were 
probably  the  first  men  who  clearly  saw 
that  independence  was  the  only  solu 
tion  of  the  problem.     Washington  fore 
saw  that  these  parchment  measures  of 
the  Congress  would  prove  of  no  avail. 
Hawley  of  Massachusetts  wrote,  "  After 
all,  we  must  fight."  When  Patrick  Henry 
heard  his  letter  read,  he  replied,  "I  am 
of  that  man's  opinion." 

241.  Leslie  at  Salem.  —  Gage  had  for 
tified  Boston  Neck,  and  determined  to 
"prevent  the  people  from  arming  them 
selves.      He   sent   Colonel   Leslie   with 
three  hundred  of  the  king's  troops  from 
Castle    Island   to   Salem,  to   capture  a 
number  of  cannon  secreted  there.      On 

Sunday  morning,  February  26th,  1775,  this  force  sailed  out  of 
Boston  Harbor,  and  by  noon  anchored  at  Marblehead.  The  good 
people  of  that  town  at  once  suspected  the  object  of  this  Sunday 
excursion.  Major  John  Pedrick  mounted  his  horse,  and,  riding 


Patrick  Henry  in  Virginia,  and 
Samuel  Adams  in  Massachusetts, 
lighted  the  torch  of  liberty  for  the 
South  and  the  North,  preceding  the 
American  Revolution.  Henry  was  born 
in  1736,  and  died  in  1799.  He  was  a 
good  Latin  scholar,  and  acquired  some 
proficiency  in  mathematics  before  he 
was  fifteen  years  of  age.  He  was  ad 
mitted  to  the  bar  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
four  years.  His  famous  speech  against 
the  Stamp  Act  gave  him  a  great  repu 
tation  throughout  the  country.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress 
in  1774,  of  which  he  was  the  first 
speaker.  His  eloquence  astonished 
all,  and  he  soon  took  rank  as  the 
greatest  American  orator.  He  caused 
the  colony  of  Virginia  to  be  put  in  a 
thorough  state  of  defence.  He  was  the 
first  Republican  governor  of  his  State, 
serving  from  1776  to  1779.  After  the 
close  of  the  war  he  was  again  governor 
until  1786.  In  1 788  he  was  a  member 
of  the  State  Convention  which  ratified 
the  National  Constitution,  which  he 
opposed  with  all  his  eloquence  and 
strength.  He  declined  high  offices 
under  the  Federal  government,  offered 
him  by  Washington  and  by  Adams. 

(See  his  "  Life  and  Times,"  in  two 
volumes,  by  his  grandson,  William 
Wirt  Henry.) 


1775]  LEXINGTON    AND    CONCORD.  135 

rapidly  to  Salem,  gave  notice  to  the  people  assembled  in  their 
several  churches  of  the  approach  of  Leslie  and  the  troops.  The 
services  were  instantly  suspended.  All  repaired  to  the  North 
Bridge. 

242.  At  Salem  North  Bridge.  —  The  draw  of  the  bridge  was  raised, 
and  Colonel  Timothy  Pickering,  commanding  the  militia,  prepared 
to  resist  the  crossing  of  Leslie.  A  parley  ensued.  Leslie  threat 
ened  to  fire.  He  was  instantly  warned  that  should  his  men  fire,  not 
a  man  of  them  would  leave  Salem  alive.  Rev.  Thomas  Barnard, 
pastor  of  the  North  Church,  finally  effected  a  compromise.  It  was 
that  the  bridge  should  be  lowered  and  Leslie  allowed  to  cross  it  and 
proceed  thirty  rods  beyond,  on  his  promise  as  a  man  and  a  soldier 
that  he  would  then  countermarch  his  forces  and  return  to  Boston. 
This  was  done ;  but  in  the  mean  time  the  cannon  had  been  spirited 
away  under  cover  of  the  buildings,  and  concealed  under  leaves  in  the 
woods  beyond.  This  was  the  first  armed  resistance  to  British  sol 
diers,  and  but  for  the  prompt  sagacity  and  skill  of  Mr.  Barnard, 
would  doubtless  have  resulted  in  the  first  bloodshed  of  the  Revolu 
tion.  As  it  was,  however,  the  affair  was  bloodless ;  the  colonists 
saved  their  cannon,  and  Leslie  returned  crestfallen  to  report  his  ill- 
success  to  his  general. 


CHAPTER   XXXVI. 

LEXINGTON   AND    CONCORD. 

243.  The  Expedition.  —  Gage  was  alert.  He  was  determined  that 
the  "  rebels,"  as  he  called  them,  should  not  gather  military  supplies. 
The  committee  of  the  Provincial  Congress  were  as  constantly  active. 
They  had  caused  military  stores  to  be  deposited  at  Concord  and 
Worcester.  Concord  was  twenty  miles  from  Boston,  and  Worcester 
was  forty.  Gage  turned  his  attention  to  Concord.  At  eleven  o'clock 
on  the  evening  of  April  i8th,  eight  hundred  regulars,  the  flower  of 
the  king's  army  in  Boston,  embarked  upon  the  Charles  River,  from 
behind  the  Common,  proceeded  up  the  river,  and  landed  at  Phipps' 
farm ;  from  whence  they  marched  to  Concord,  under  command  of 


136 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 


L'775 


Lieutenant-Colonel  Smith  and  Major  Pitcairn.     The  major  led  the 
advanced  troops.     News  of  the  expedition  had  preceded  them. 

244.  At  Lexington.  —  A  considerable  body  of  minute-men  from  the 
surrounding  country  had  gathered  upon  the  green  near  the  meeting 
house  in  Lexington.  About  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  April 
19th,  1775,  Major  Pitcairn  at  the  head  of  his  troops  arrived  at  Lex 
ington.  He  rode  around  the  meeting-house,  and  with  drawn  sword 
in  one  hand  and  a  pistol  in  the  other,  called  out,  "  Disperse,  you 

rebels !  Throw  down  your  arms,  and 
disperse !  "  A  solemn  silence  ensued. 
He  rode  a  little  further,  fired  his  pistol, 
flourished  his  sword,  and  ordered  his 
soldiers  to  fire.  The  patriots  scattered, 
concealed  themselves  here  and  there 
under  cover,  and  continued  to  annoy 
the  enemy  with  desultory  firing. 

245.  On  to  Concord.  —  The  detachment 
marched  on  to  Concord.  The  provin 
cials,  finding  that  the  regulars  were  too 
numerous  to  warrant  attacking  them, 
retired  across  the  North  Bridge,  and 
waited  for  reinforcements.  The  British 
disabled  several  cannon,  threw  five  hun 
dred  pounds  of  ball  into  the  river,  and 
destroyed  sixty  barrels  of  flour.  The 
militia  were  now  reinforced,  and  ad 
vanced  upon  the  regulars.  The  British 
fired  first,  and  at  this  first  fire,  Captain 
Isaac  Davis  of  Acton  and  one  private 
soldier  were  killed.  The  fire  was  re 
turned  ;  a  skirmish  ensued  ;  and  the  British  retreated,  having  lost 
several  men,  killed  and  wounded,  and  some  prisoners.  Meantime 
Gage  had  despatched  Lord  Percy  with  nearly  one  thousand  men 
and  two  pieces  of  cannon  to  support  his  advanced  forces.  The 
brigade  marched  out,  playing  "  Yankee  Doodle." 

246.  The  Retreat  from  Lexington  to  Boston.  —  Lord  Percy  came  up 
with  the  retreating  column  at  Lexington,  and  gave  the  troops  under 
Colonel  Smith  a  breathing  time,  especially  as  they  now  had  cannon 


Yankee.  —  "  You  may  wish  to  know 
the  origin  of  the  term  Yankee.  It 
was  a  cant,  favorite  word  with  farmer 
Jonathan  Hastings,  of  Cambridge,  about 
1713.  Two  aged  ministers,  who  were 
at  the  college  in  that  town,  have  told 
me  they  remembered  it  to  have  been 
then  in  use  among  the  students,  but 
had  no  recollection  of  it  before  that 
period.  The  inventor  used  it  to  express 
excellency.  A  Yankee  good  horse,  or 
Yankee  cider,  and  the  like,  were  an  ex 
cellent  good  horse,  and  excellent  cider. 
The  students  used  to  hire  horses  of 
him;  their  intercourse  with  him,  and 
his  use  of  the  term  upon  all  occasions, 
led  them  to  adopt  it,  and  they  gave  him 
the  name  of  Yankee  Jon.  He  was  a 
worthy,  honest  man,  but  no  conjurer. 
This  could  not  escape  the  notice  of  the 
collegiates.  Yankee  probably  became 
a  by-word  among  them  to  express  a 
weak,  simple,  awkward  person ;  was 
carried  from  the  college  with  them 
when  they  left  it,  and  was  in  that  way 
circulated  and  established  through  the 
country,  till  from  its  currency  in  New 
England,  it  was  at  length  taken  up  and 
unjustly  applied  to  the  New  Englanders 
in  common,  as  a  term  of  reproach." 
(Gordon's  American  War,  pp.  324-5.) 


1775] 


LEXINGTON    AND    CONCORD. 


137 


which  prevented  the  provincials  from  pressing  upon  their  rear  in  a 
direct  line.  But  the  militia  and  minute-men  were  rapidly  collecting 
from  all  quarters.  The  whole  British  column  was  obliged  to  renew 
their  march  or  have  their  retreat  cut  off.  Constant  skirmishing  con 
tinued,  until  the  regulars  reached  Boston.  The  loss  of  the  British 
was  two  hundred  and  seventy-three ;  of  the  Americans,  eighty-eight. 

247.    Massachusetts  raises  an  Army.  —  The  Provincial  Congress  at 
once  resolved  "that  an  army  of  thirty  thousand  men  be  immediately 


BOSTONAND  VICINITY. 


raised  and  established ;  that  thirteen  thousand  six  hundred  be  from 
this  province ;  and  that  a  letter  and  delegate  be  sent  to  the  several 
colonies  of  New  Hampshire,  Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island."  The 
military  headquarters  were  fixed  at  Cambridge.  General  Artemas 
Ward  was  made  commander-in-chief  of  the  Massachusetts  troops. 
General  John  Thomas  commanded  at  Roxbury.  Captain  John 
Derby,  of  Salem,  received  the  first  naval  commission  from  Massa 
chusetts,  and  sailed  at  once  for  England  with  despatches  from  the 
Provincial  Congress  to  Dr  Franklin,  containing  an  account  of  the 


138  FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION.  [1775 

Lexington  fight  and  an  address  to  the  inhabitants  of  Great  Britain. 
The  war  of  the  Revolution  was  begun,  and  it  was  now  clear  that 
there  would  be  no  peace,  except  by  submission  or  independence. 

248.  Military  Activity  everywhere.  — -  Despatches  giving  an  account 
of  the  battle  were  sent  post-haste  through  all  the  colonies.  Imme 
diately  military  activity  was  displayed  everywhere.  Twenty  thou 
sand  militia  hastened  to  Boston.  In  Rhode  Island  a  brigade  of 
three  regiments,  with  a  train  of  artillery,  was  placed  under  command 
of  General  Nathaniel  Greene.  At  Charleston,  South  Carolina, 
volunteers  were  armed  from  the  arsenal.  In  Georgia  the  royal 
magazine  was  seized.  The  power  of  the  royal  governors  —  from 
Massachusetts  to  Georgia  —  was  gone.  Committees  of  safety  were 
appointed  to  provide  for  emergencies,  and  to  call  out  the  troops. 
Soon  twenty  thousand  men  were  at  work  throwing  up  intrenchments 
abound  Boston  to  shut  up  the  British  in  that  city. 


CHAPTER   XXXVII. 

TICONDEROGA    AND   BUNKER   HILL. 

249.  From  Connecticut  to  Vermont.  —  General  Gage  had  set   the 
example  of  seizing  military  stores.     Retaliation  appeared  to  be  not 
only  warrantable  but  necessary  for  self-defence.     A  secret  expedition 
was  planned  by  some  leaders  in  Connecticut.     A  few  sterling  men, 
having  procured  a  quantity  of  powder  and  ball,  set  off  on  horseback 
for  Bennington,  in  Vermont,  then  called  the  New  Hampshire  Grants. 

250.  Ethan  Allen  and  Benedict  Arnold.  —  At  Bennington  they  found 
Colonel  Ethan  Allen,  a  native  of  Connecticut.     At  Castleton  they 
were  joined  by  Colonel  Benedict  Arnold,  who  had  been  commis 
sioned  by  the  Massachusetts  committee  to  raise  four  hundred  men 
for  the  same  purpose.     It  was  agreed  that  Allen  should  take  com 
mand,  and  at  daybreak,  May  loth,  with  eighty-three  men,  Allen  and 
Arnold  marched  side  by  side  to  the  entrance  of  Fort  Ticonderoga, 
overpowered  the   sentinel,  and    demanded   a  surrender.     The  fort 
was  commanded  by  Captain  De  La  Place,  to  whom  this  attack  was  a 
complete  surprise. 


J775] 


TICONDEROGA    AND    BUNKER    HILL. 


139 


251.  The  Fort  surrenders.  —  The  fort  was  out  of  repair ;   and  as  he 
had  but  about  thirty  effective  men,  La  Place  could  do  nothing  but 
surrender.     The  boats,  which  had  brought  Colonel  Allen  and  his 
men  across  the  lake,  returned  at  once  for  the  remainder  of  the  force, 
which  was  under  command  of  Colonel  Seth  Warner.     Ticonderoga 
had  surrendered,  however,   before  these  men  could  cross. 

252.  Crown  Point  surrenders.  —  Colonel   Warner   immediately  set 
out  for  Crown  Point,  which  he  captured  on  the  I2th.     Warner  was 
left    in    command    at    Crown 

Point,  and  Colonel  Arnold 
at  Ticonderoga.  These  two 
successes  were  of  great  im 
portance  to  the  colonies, 
because  it  gave  them  a  large 
amount  of  military  stores. 
Soon  after,  these  brave  offi 
cers  captured  a  sloop  of  war 
which  was  lying  at  St.  John's 
at  the  foot  of  the  lake,  and 
sailed  with  it  for  Ticonde 
roga.  These  successes  gave 

the  Americans  full    command    of   Lake   Champlain    and    the    sur 
rounding  country. 

253.  Bunker  Hill. — And  now  we  come  to  the  first  real  battle  of 
the  war.     The  Massachusetts  Committee  of  Safety  recommended  to 
the  Provincial    Congress    to    occupy  Bunker   Hill   and    Dorchester 
Heights.     The  Congress  therefore  passed  an  order  on  the  i6th  of 
June,  directing  Colonel    Prescott  with  one  thousand  men    to  take 
possession  of  the  hill  the  following  night,  and  fortify  it.     Breed's 
Hill,  however,  either  because  more  directly  commanding  the  landing 
or  from  inadvertence,  was  marked  out  for  the  intrenchment,  instead 
of  Bunker  Hill.     In  silence  the  patriots  pushed   forward,  carrying 
arms,  shovels,  and  dark  lanterns.     Between  midnight  and  the  dawn 
of  day  they  had  thrown  up  a  redoubt  about  eight  rods  square. 

254.  The   British   open   Fire.  —  The    British    ship    "Lively"   was 
stationed  in  the  channel  directly  opposite.     When  its  captain  came 
on  deck  in  the  early  dawn,  June  17th,  1775,  he  discovered  the  breast 
works,  and  about  four  o'clock  opened  fire.     Soon  after,  the  British 


I4O 


FORMATION    OF   THE    NATION. 


0775 


artillery  on  Copp's  Hill  began  firing  upon  the  Yankee  fort.  It  was  a 
hot  morning,  but  the  tired  Americans  continued  the  work  with  their 
shovels  until  noon,  notwithstanding  a  heavy  fire  both  from  the  ships 
in  the  channel  and  from  Copp's  Hill  in  Boston.  During  the  forenoon 
the  Americans  had  succeeded  in  throwing  up  breastworks  from  the 
east  side  of  their  redoubt  to  the  bottom  of  the  hill  northward. 


The  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill. 


(Copyright.  1890,  by 
Silver,  Burilett  &  Company.) 


Although  an  incessant  shower  of  shot  and  bombs  was  rained  upon 
them  by  the  batteries,  yet  but  one  man  was  killed. 

2,55.  British  Troops  transported  to  Chaflestown.  —  Between  twelve 
and  one  o'clock  the  British  forces  to  the  number  of  about  three 
thousand  men  were  transported  by  boats  and  barges  from  Boston 
to  Charlestown,  under  command  of  Major-General  Howe  and 
Brigadier-General  Pigot.  The  regulars  formed  in  two  lines,  and 
advanced  deliberately  towards  the  American  works. 

256.  American  Officers  in  Command.  —  The  patriots  were  under 
command  of  Colonel  Prescott.  Colonel  Stark  commanded  the 


1775]  TICONDEROGA    AND    BUNKER    HILL.  14! 

New  Hampshire  troops,  and  General  Putnam  had  selected  Captain 
Knowlton  to  command  the  Connecticut  company.  General  Warren, 
General  Pomeroy,  and  General  Putnam  were  all  on  the  field,  aiding 
and  encouraging  here  and  there  as  the  case  required.  The  Ameri 
cans  reserved  their  fire  till  the  regulars  were  within  ten  or  twelve 
rods,  when  they  poured  upon  them  a  terrific  discharge  of  musketry. 

257.  The   British  repulsed.  --  The   contest    continued    until    the 
stream  of  American  fire  was  so  incessant,  and  did  such  execution, 
that  the  regulars  retreated  in  disorder  and  with  great  precipitation 
toward  the  landing-place,  where  their  boats  still  were.     At  length 
they  were  rallied  by  their  officers,  and  a  second  time  advanced  with 
steady  pace  up  the  hill,  marching  with  apparent  reluctance  toward 
the  intrenchments.    The  Americans  reserved  their  fire  till  the  enemy 
were  within  five  or  six  rods. 

258.  The   British  repulsed   Again.  —  The    execution    was   fearful. 
Some  of  their  officers  declared  it  would  be  downright  butchery  to 
lead  their  men  against  such  lines.     But  British  honor  was  at  stake. 
The  fortifications  must  be  carried.     General  Howe  and  his  officers 
doubled  their  exertions  for  renewing  the  attack  the  third  tim'e.     The 
ammunition  of  the  Americans  was  exhausted.     Meantime  the  town 
had  been  fired  in  several  places ;   and  one  great  blaze,  burning  with 
amazing  fury,  was  rapidly  sweeping  from  existence  three  hundred 
dwelling-houses,  and  nearly  two  hundred  other  buildings. 

259.  The  Americans  retreat.  —  Reluctantly   but    unavoidably  the 
provincials  were  ordered  to  retreat.     They  were  forced  by  absolute 
necessity  to  withdraw.     They,  however,  delayed,  and  for  some  time 
kept  the  enemy  at  bay.     They  finally  withdrew  in  good  order  across 
the  neck  which  joins  Charlestown  to  the  main  land.     While  these 
brave  men  were  retreating,  General  Warren  was  shot  in  the  head 
and  died  instantly. 

260.  The  British  Losses. —  The  British  held  possession  of  the  field, 
but  the  loss  which  they  had  sustained  was  fearful,  amounting  in  killed 
and  wounded  to  more  than  one  thousand  men,  including  sixty-nine 
officers.     Some  companies  were  almost  all  either  killed  or  wounded. 

261.  The  American  Losses.  —  The  entire  loss  of  the  provincials  was 
between  four  hundred  and  five  hundred  $  the  majority  being  wounded 
only,  many  of  them  but  slightly.     Each  army  lost  about  one-third  of 
its  force.     The  loss  of  General  Warren,  who  only  three  days  before 


142 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 


['775 


had  received  his  appointment  from  the  Massachusetts  Congress  as 
a  major-general,  was  the  occasion  of  great  sorrow.  The  British 
considered  his  death  as  better  for  them  than  that  of  five  hundred 

men.  Charlestown  was  now  a  heap  of 
ruins,  the  women  and  children  barely 
escaping  with  their  lives. 

262.  Results  of  the  Battle.  — -  The  re 
sult  of  this  battle  on  the  one  hand  was 
to  inspire  courage  in  the  minds  of  the 
colonists,  and  on  the  other  to  give  to 
the  British  a  clearer  idea  of  the  great 
ness  of  the  task  which  they  had  under 
taken.  General  Gage  at  once  saw  that 
it  would  be  difficult  to  subdue  America. 
To  the  Americans  the  consequences  of 
the  battle  were  equal  to  a  decided  vic 
tory.  General  Ward  in  a  general  order 
said:  "  We  shall  finally  come  off  victo 
rious,  and  triumph  over  the  enemies  of 
freedom  and  America."  Dr.  Franklin 
wrote  to  his  English  friends:  "The 
Americans  will  fight;  England  has  lost  her  colonies  forever."  On 
the  other  side,  General  Gage  wrote  to  Lord  Dartmouth :  "  The 
rebels  are  not  the  despicable  rabble  whom  many  have  supposed 
them  to  be.  The  conquest  of  this  country  is  not  easy." 


General  Joseph  Warren  was  born 
in  Roxbury,  1741,  and  was  graduated  at 
Harvard  at  the  age  of  eighteen.  His  po 
litical  sentiments  were  often  in  advance 
of  public  opinion ;  for  he  held  that  all 
taxation  imposed  by  the  British  gov 
ernment  upon  the  colonies  was  nothing 
less  than  tyranny.  His  firmness  and 
decision  as  a  leader  were  only  equalled 
by  the  prudence  and  wariness  of  all  his 
plans.  He  was  twice  chosen  to  deliver 
the  oration  on  the  5th  of  March,  in  com 
memoration  of  the  Boston  Massacre. 
The  second  of  these  was  pronounced 
in  the  Old  South  Meeting  House,  in 
defiance  of  the  threats  of  the  British  of- 
fleers,  that  any  man  who  should  make 
a  public  address  on  that  anniversary 
should  lose  his  life.  He  was  a  delegate 
to  the  Massachusetts  Congress  in  1774, 
over  which  he  presided.  He  was  chair- 
man  of  the  Committee  of  Public  Safety, 
and  as  such  exercised  the  executive 
power  of  the  new  commonwealth. 


CHAPTER   XXXVIII. 

THE   SIEGE   OF   BOSTON. 

263.  The  Second  Congress.  —  On  the  10th  of  May,  1775,  a  few  hours 
after  the  surrender  of  Ticonderoga,  the  second  Continental  Congress 
met  at  Philadelphia.  It  was  a  notable  body,  and  it  had  a  remark 
able  work  before  it  Peytor>  Randolph  was  its  first  president.  Its 
members  were  experienced  and  sagacious  men.  Among  them  were 
Washington,  Samuel  Adams,  and  Patrick  Henry;  Franklin,  Jay, and 


*775] 


THE    SIEGE    OF    BOSTON. 


Livingston;  John  Adams,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  and  George  Clinton; 
and  others  almost  equally  well  known  throughout  the  colonies,  con 
spicuous  for  their  ability  and  statesmanship.  They  sought  a  redress 
of  grievances,  but  it  soon  began  to  appear  that  independence  was 
their  only  means  of  relief.  They  listened  to  the  narrative  of  the 
deeds  at  Lexington  and  Concord.  They  learned  of  the  capture  of 
Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point.  It  was  apparent  that  a  continental 
army  must  be  organized. 

264.  Washington  appointed  Commander-in-CMef.  —  A  request  for  a 
continental  army  came  from  the  Congress  of  Massachusetts,  and  John 
Adams    suggested    that 

Washington  should  be 
appointed  commander-in- 
chief.  On  the  i$th  of 
June,  he  was  elected  by 
a  unanimous  ballot.  His 
commission  styled  him 
"General  and  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  Army  of 
the  United  Colonies." 
This  phrase — "The  United 
Colonies  "  —  continued  to 
be  used  until  the  Declara 
tion  of  Independence  sub 
stituted  the  name  "  The 
United  States."  Congress 
now  assumed  the  defence 
of  the  country:  it  adopted 
a  continental  currency ;  it 
established  a  treasury  de 
partment  ;  it  organized  a  post-office  department  and  appointed 
Franklin  as  postmaster-general ;  it  created  an  army  and  appointed 
a  general,  four  major-generals,  and  eight  brigadier-generals. 

265.  The  New  Commander.  — The  principal  part  of  the  army  being 
in  the  vicinity  of  Boston,  Washington  repaired  thither.     He  arrived 
at  Cambridge  on  the  2d  of  July.     On  the  next  day,  the  continental 
forces  were  formed  in  close  column  upon  and  around  the  Common. 
When  they  had  been  drawn  up  in  order,  Washington,  beneath  a  tall 


The  "Washington  Elm,"  Cambridge,  Mass. 


144  FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 

elm-tree,  whose  long  and  graceful  branches  seemed  to  nod  assent  as 
they  waved  back  and  forth  in  the  summer  breeze,  mounted  his  horse, 
drew  his  sword,  and  assumed  command.  This  was  almost  one  hun 
dred  and  twenty-five  years  ago,  yet  the  old  elm  is  still  standing,  — 
an  object  lesson  in  patriotism  to  multitudes  of  pilgrims,  and  a  con 
stant  reminder  of  the  great  deeds  of  the  fathers  to  the  thousands  of 
students  gathered  from  all  parts  of  our  broad  land  within  the  halls 
of  Harvard  University. 

266.  Washington's  Army.  —  Washington  was  now  forty-three  years 
of  age.     He  was  tall,  sinewy,  well-proportioned.     "  His  chest  was 
broad,  his  figure  stately,  blending  dignity  of  presence  with   ease." 
He  was  dressed   according  to  the  fashion  of  the  time,  in  a  "  blue 
broadcloth   coat,  buff  small-clothes,   silk   stockings,  and    a  cocked 
hat."      The  army  which  Washington  was  to   command  numbered 
about  fourteen  thousand  men.    It  was  a  motley  crowd,  badly  clothed, 
po.orly  armed,  with  many  unfit  for  service.     In  August,  Washing 
ton  divided  his  forces  into  three  divisions,  and  placed  them  under 
command  respectively  of  Generals  Ward,  Lee,   and  Putnam.     The 
headquarters    were    at    Roxbury,    Cambridge,    and    Winter    Hill. 
Washington   made   every  effort  to  feed   and  clothe   his  army,  and 
to  bring  them  to  a  better  condition  of  military  discipline.     He  issued 
orders  respecting  profanity,  gambling,  religious  bigotry,  gossip,  and 
indecency,   which    illustrate    his    conception   of  the  character  of  a 
patriotic  citizen  soldiery. 

267.  The  Winter  of  1775-76. — The  winter  which  followed  was  long 
and  wearisome  to  all.     All  connection  between  Boston  and  the  sur 
rounding  country  was  cut  off,  and  Gage  was  completely  penned  up 
in  the  town.     There  was  much  suffering  among  the  inhabitants  from 
a  scarcity  of  provisions.     The  British  army  endeavored  to  make  the 
best  of  their  situation.     The  Old  South  meeting-house  was  turned 
into  a  riding-school.     Faneuil  Hall  became  a  play-house,  where  the 
officers  appeared  as  actors,  and  balls  and  even  a  masquerade  were 
planned. 

268.  Boston   evacuated.  —  In    March,    Washington    fortified    Dor 
chester  Heights  by  night.     In  the  morning,  Lord  Howe,  who  was 
now  in  command  of  the  British  forces,  was  astonished  to  see  these 
new    intrenchments,   which   overlooked    and    threatened    the    city. 
General  Clinton  had  advised  him  to  fortify  this  height;   his  neglect 


ORIGINAL   STATES, 


1775—1783. 

TIME  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

Westmoreland  County  held  by  Connecticut  from  1'H  to 
1782  under  Charter  0/1662,  then  awarded  to  Penn- 
tylvania  by  Continental  Congrett, 

Pennsylvania  in  1779-1782  after  Settlement  of  Wettern 
Boundary  trith  Virginia, 

Bampshire  Grants  organized  a»  Vermont.  1777. 


Copyright,  1892,  in  MacCoun's  Historical   Geography  of  the  United  States. 


FIRST    STEPS    TOWARD    INDEPENDENCE.  145 

cost  him  the  loss  of  Boston.  He  remembered  the  lesson  which  he 
had  learned  at  Bunker  Hill,  and  so  instead  of  attacking  this  south 
ern  frontier,  he  decided  to  leave  the  city,  and  accordingly  sailed 
away  with  his  army,  fleet,  and  many  Tories  for  Halifax.  The  city 
was  evacuated  March  17th,  1776,  and  the  continental  troops  from 
Roxbury  at  once  marched  in.  From  Cambridge  they  crossed  in 
boats.  The  British  had  left  behind  them,  in  the  hurry  of  their  flight, 
several  hundred  cannon,  many  thousand  bushels  of  wheat,  barley, 
and  oats,  a  large  number  of  horses,  and  bedding  and  clothing  for 
the  soldiers.  On  the  22d  of  March  the  restrictions  on  intercourse 
between  country  and  town  were  removed,  and  many  citizens  of  Bos 
ton,  who  had  for  a  long  time  been  exiled  from  their  homes,  returned, 
and  all  hearts  were  touched  at  "  witnessing  the  tender  interviews 
and  fond  embraces  of  those  who  had  been  separated." 


CHAPTER   XXXIX. 

FIRST   STEPS    TOWARD   INDEPENDENCE. 

269.  Expedition  against   Quebec. — Late   in    the   summer  of  1775, 
General  Montgomery,  with  a  considerable  force,  made  an  expedition 
by  way  of  Lake  Charnplain  against  Canada.     He  captured  St.  Johns, 
found  Montreal  deserted,  took  possession  there,  and  pushed  on  to 
Quebec.     Meantime,  Colonel  Benedict  Arnold,  a  brave  soldier  and 
a  brilliant  officer,  accompanied  by  Aaron  Burr,  with  more  than  one 
thousand  men,  joined  Montgomery  at  Quebec,  having  made  a  des 
perate  march  through  the  wilds  of  Maine,  in  which  they  endured 
untold  hardships.     Before  they  reached  the  St.  Lawrence  their  sup 
plies  were  entirely  gone. 

270.  Americans  Unsuccessful.  — The  two  generals  joined  their  forces 
about  the  first  of  December,  advanced  upon  Quebec,  and  demanded 
its  surrender.     Montgomery  was  killed  December  1st,  and  Arnold 
was  wounded.     The  city  was  defended  by  more  than  two  hundred 
guns  besides  the  infantry.     A  portion  of  the  invading  army  surren 
dered  ;   and  at  the  approach   of  spring,   the  remaining  forces  were 

10 


146  FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 

glad  to  leave  Canada  in  the  hands  of  England,  and  retrace  their 
steps  homeward. 

271.  The  Colonies  declare  for  Independence.  —  The  leaders  in  the 
Continental   Congress  were  patiently  waiting   the   development  of 
public  opinion.     The  first  explicit  sanction  given  by  any  State  for 
independence  was  the   action  of  North  Carolina,  April  12th,  1776, 
when  the  North  Carolina  Congress  unanimously   authorized  their 
delegates  "in  the  Continental  Congress,  in  concurrence  with  delegates 
of  the  other  colonies,  to  declare  independence  of  foreign  allegiance. 
At  Charlotte,  North  Carolina,  as  early  as  May  3 1st,  1775,  the  county 
of  Mecklenburg  had,  by  a  convention  of  delegates,  declared  in  favor 
of  absolute  independence. 

272.  Rhode  Island  the  First   State. — The    first   State   actually  to 
declare   herself  independent  of  Great   Britain   was   Rhode    Island. 
This  act  was  passed  May  4th,  1776,  just  two   months  prior  to  the 
Declaration  of  Independence   by  the  Continental  Congress.     This 
famous  act  declares  that  "  In  all  States  existing  by  contract,  protec 
tion  and  allegiance  are  reciprocal,  the  latter  being  due  only  in  con 
sequence  of  the  former."     The  act  then  goes  on  to  say  that  hereafter 
all  commissions  for  offices,  and  all  writs  and  processes  in  law,  shall 
be  made  out  in  the  name  and  by  the  authority  of  "  The  Governor 
and  Company  of  the  English  Colony  of  Rhode  Island  and  Provi 
dence  Plantations,  .  .  .  that  the  Courts  of  Law  be  no  longer  entitled 
nor  considered  as  the  King's  Courts,  and  that  no  instrument  in  writing 
.  .  .  shall  mention  the  year  of  the  said  King's  reign." 

In  closing  the  record  of  the  General  Assembly  the  words  "  God 
save  the  King"  were  changed,  and  "  God  save  the  United  Colo 
nies  "  appeared  for  the  first  time  on  the  records  of  the  ancient 
plantation.  From  this  time  we  may  regard  Rhode  Island  as  an 
independent  State. 

273.  South  Carolina, —  On  the  23d  of  April  the  court  at  Charles 
ton,  South  Carolina,  was  opened  and  the  Chief-Justice  charged  the 
Grand  Jury  in  these  words:   "The  law  of  the  land  authorizes  me 
to  declare,  and  it  is  my  duty  to  declare  the  law,  that  George  the 
Third,  king  of  Great  Britain,  has  abdicated  the  government,  that  he 
has  no  authority  over  us,  and  we  owe  no  obedience  to  him." 

274.  Virginia  quickly  follows.  —  On  the  6th  of  May,  the   House 
of  Burgesses  of  Virginia  met  at  Williamsburg,  but  "  ae  they  were 


1776]  THE    BIRTH    OF    THE    NATION.  147 

of  the  opinion  that  the  ancient  constitution  had  been  subverted 
by  the  king  and  Parliament  of  Great  Britain,  they  dissolved  them 
selves  unanimously,  and  thus  the  last  vestige  of  the  king's  authority 
passed  away  from  that  colony." 

275.  Other  Colonies  declare  for  Independence.  —  On  the  first  day 
of  May,  Joseph  Hawley  of  Massachusetts  wrote:  "For  God's  sake 
let  there  be  a  full  revolution.  Independence  and  a  well-planned 
Continental  Government  will  save  us."  A  very  large  majority  of 
the  towns  declared  unanimously  for  independence.  The  choice 
of  all  New  England  was  spontaneous  and  undoubted.  On  the 
I4th  of  June,  Connecticut  instructed  its  delegates  to  favor  inde 
pendence,  and  a  permanent  union  of  the  colonies.  Thus  one  by 
one  every  colony  demanded  independence. 


CHAPTER   XL. 

THE    BIRTH    OF    THE    NATION. 

276.  The  Declaration,  —  Hitherto  the  colonies  had  been  struggling 
only  for  a   redress   of  grievances.     Richard    Henry   Lee   early    in 
June  introduced  into  Congress   a   resolution  declaring  that    These 
United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent 
States.     The  first  day  of  July  was  agreed  upon  as  the  day  of  final 
action.     On  that  day,  in  committee  of  the  whole,  they  discussed 
the   resolution.      John    Adams    made   a  masterly  argument   in    its 
favor,  and  John  Dickinson,  of  Pennsylvania,  opposed  the  measure 
as  premature.     In  committee,  nine  colonies,  two-thirds  of  the  whole 
number,   voted    for  the  resolution.     Action   by  the   Congress  was 
postponed  until  the  next  day. 

277.  Declaration  passed,  July  2d. — July  2d  the  great  step  was  to 
be  taken.     Every  member  of  Congress  seemed   to  be  fully  aware 
that,  should  they  pass  the  resolution,   then  "  to  recede  would  be 
infamy,    and   to    persist    might    be    destruction."      The   vote   was 
decisive.     New  York  was  unable  to  vote;   but  twelve  colonies,  with 
none  dissenting,  agreed  to  adopt  and  stand  by  the  following  resolu 
tion  :   "  These  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free 


148 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION, 


[I776 


and  independent  States."  The  grandeur  and  heroism  of  this  act  can 
scarcely  be  comprehended.  At  the  end  of  that  great  day,  John 
Adams  wrote  as  follows :  "  The  greatest  question  has  been  decided 
which  was  ever  debated  in  America,  and  a  greater,  perhaps,  never 
was  nor  will  be  decided  among  men.  Britain  has  been  filled  with 
folly,  and  America  with  wisdom.  It  is  the  will  of  Heaven  that 
the  two  countries  should  be  sundered  forever." 

278.  Jefferson  drafts  the  Formal  Document.  —  A  committee  had 
been  appointed  to  draw  up  the  declaration,  and  set  forth  the 
reasons  for  it.  Of  this  committee  Thomas  Jefferson  had  received 

the  largest  number  of  votes,  and 
was  thus  singled  out  "  to  draft  the 
confession  of  faith  of  the  rising 
empire." 

279.  It  passes  and  the  Bell  rings.  - 
On  the  evening  of  the  Fourth  of  July, 
Congress,  having  listened  to  the 
entire  document  as  read  by  Jefferson, 
and  having  made  some  slight  changes 
in  it,  "  rendering  its  language  more 
terse,  more  dispassionate,  and  more 
exact,"  came  to  the  final  vote.  New 
York  still  abstained  from  voting;  but 
twelve  States,  without  one  negative, 
agreed  to  this  "  Declaration  by  the 
Representatives  of  the  United  States 
of  America,  in  Congress  assembled." 
The  bell  on  the  Pennsylvania  State  House,  which  was  afterwards 
rung  to  announce  that  the  measure  had  passed,  bore  the  words 
around  its  base:  ''Proclaim  liberty  throughout  the  land,  unto  all 
the  inhabitants  thereof."  Leviticus  xxv.  10. 

Let  every  American  become  familiar  with  the  words  of  this  docu 
ment,  and  cherish  its  phrases.  (Appendix  B.)  Let  every  pupil  in 
the  public  and  private  schools  of  the  land,  read  it.  Let  its  great 
truths  and  principles  sink  into  our  hearts.  Its  closing  words  were 
these :  "And  for  the  support  of  this  declaration,  with  a  firm  reliance 
on  the  protection  of  DIVINE  PROVIDENCE,  we  mutually  pledge  to 
each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor." 


The  Liberty  Bell. 

(Now  hanging  in  Independence  Hall,  Philadelphia,  Pa.) 


1760-1776] 


CHRONOLOGY. 


I49 


CHRONOLOGY. 

1760.     England  —  Reign  of  George  III. 

1774.  Philadelphia  —  First  Continental  Congress  meets,  September  5. 
Philadelphia  —  Congress  adopts  Articles  of  Association. 

1775.  Massachusetts  —  Armed  resistance  to  British  authority,  February  26. 
Massachusetts —  Lexington  and  Concord,  April  19. 
Massachusetts  —  Siege  of  Boston. 

New  York  —  Ticonderoga,  May  10. 

New  York —  Crown  Point,  May  12. 

Philadelphia  —  Second  Continental  Congress  meets,  May  10. 

Philadelphia —  Congress  chooses  a  commander,  June  15. 

Massachusetts  —  Bunker  Hill,  June  17. 

Massachusetts  —  Washington  assumes  command,  July  3. 

Quebec  —  Americans  defeated,  December  31. 

1776.  Massachusetts  —  Evacuation  of  Boston;  March  17. 

Rhode  Island  —  First  colony  to  declare  independence,  May  4. 
Philadelphia  —  Declaration  of  Independence,  July  4. 


used    by  <he  New  Cn^Uod  troops 
6+ 4ke  b*+tle  of    Bunker  dill 


CAMPAIGNS 

OP  THE 
REVOLUTION 


New  York .  .  . 
New  Jersey  .  . 

Pennsylvania   . 

Burgoyne  .  .  .  , 

France    .  .  .  .  , 
Middle  States 

Northwest  .  . 

New  York.  . 
On  the  Sea  .  . 


Treason 


In  the  Scuth  . 


Yorktown   .  . 


Peace 


BATTLE  OF  LONG  ISLAND. 

Loss  OF  THE  CITY. 
r  BATTLE  OF  TRENTON. 
J  BATTLE  OF  PRINCETON. 
[  LAFAYETTE. 

BATTLE  OF  BRANDYWINE. 

Loss  OF  PHILADELPHIA. 

BATTLE  OF  GERMANTOWN. 

BATTLE  OF  BENNINGTON. 

BATTLE  OF  BEMIS'  HEIGHTS. 

BATTLE  OF  SARATOGA. 

BRITISH  SURRENDER. 

THE  TREATY. 

THE  FRENCH  FLEET. 

BRITISH  AT  PHILADELPHIA. 

AMERICANS  AT  VALLEY  FORGE. 

BATTLE  OF  MONMOUTH. 

CAPTURE  OF  KASKASKIA. 
\  CAPTURE  OF  VINCENNES. 

WAYNE  AT  STONY  POINT. 

PAUL  JONES  AND  THE  SERAPIS. 
(  COMMAND  OF  WEST  POINT. 
I  PLOT  WITH  ANDRE. 
]  EXECUTION  OF  ANDR£. 
L  PLAN  TO  CAPTURE  ARNOLD. 

CAPTURE  OF  SAVANNAH. 

SURRENDER  OF  CHARLESTON. 

Loss  OF  THE  SOUTH. 

PARTISAN  WARFARE. 

CAMDEN  AND  KING'S  MOUNTAIN. 

BATTLE  OF  COWPENS. 

GREENE  IN  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

(  CORNWALLIS    IN    VIRGINIA. 

•I  THE  SIEGE. 

t  SURRENDER  OF  CORNWALLIS. 
(  LORD  NORTH  RESIGNS. 
FIVE  COMMISSIONERS. 
\  THREE  IMPORTANT  POINTS. 

PROVISIONAL  TREATY. 
[TREATY  OF  PARIS. 


SECTION   VII. 
STRUGGLE   FOR   INDEPENDENCE.     1776-1783. 

CHAPTER  XLI. 

LOSS   OF   NEW   YORK   CITY. 

280.  The  United   States   of   America.  —  The    DECLARATION  was 
passed   on   the   Fourth   of  July,    1776,    duly   authenticated    by   the 
president  and  secretary,  and  was  published  to  the  world.     It  was 
not  signed  by  the  members  of  Congress  until  some  time  afterward. 
The  thirteen  British  colonies  had  ceased  to  exist.     They  were  no 
longer  colonies  but  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA.     The  adop 
tion  of  this  declaration  by  the  Congress  was  only  an  expression  of 
the  will  of  the  people  throughout  the  country.     The  news  of  its  pas 
sage  was  received  with  joy  and  rejoicing  from  Maine  to  Georgia. 

281.  New  York  the  Strategic  Point.  —  And  now  the  war  was  really 
begun    in   sober   earnest.      The    British   had   been   driven    out   of 
Boston,  and  now  determined  to  strike  a  decisive  blow  at  New  York. 
If  they  could  obtain  possession  of  that  city,  they  would  control  the 
Hudson  River.     This  would  effectually  separate  the  New  England 
colonies  from  those  south  of  New  York,  and  prevent  their  giving 
aid  to  each  other.     If  they  succeeded,  they  could  then  direct  opera 
tions,  with  good  promise  of  success,  against  Boston  on  the  one  side, 
or  Philadelphia  on  the  other. 

282.  Troops  concentrate  at  New  York.  —  General   Howe,  who  had 
gone  to  Halifax  from  Boston,  sailed  for  New  York.     His  brother, 
Admiral  Howe,  came  with  reinforcements  from  England.     General 
Clinton  also  arrived,  from  the  south.     Washington  had  anticipated 
this  movement  as  soon  as  the  British  evacuated  Boston,  and  had 


152 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1776 


labored  incessantly  to  prepare  New  York  for  defence.  The  Brit 
ish  army  had  every  advantage.  It  was  ably  officered.  General 
Howe  and  General  Clinton  were  aided  in  the  command  by  Lord 
Cornwallis,  Lord  Percy,  General  von  Heister,  and  other  impor 
tant  officers.  A  large  number  of  the  troops  under  their  com- 
,mand  were  hired  soldiers.  Since  many 
of  these  came  from  that  part  of  Ger 
many  called  Hesse-Cassel,  the  general 
name  of  Hessians  was  given  to  them  all. 
283.  The  Two  Armies  confront  Each 
Other. — The  British  army  had  landed 
near  the  southwest  corner  of  Long 
Island,  in  the  rear  of 
the  present  city  of 
Brooklyn.  Theynum- 
bered  thirty  thousand 
strong.  Washington, 
with  a  force  of  from 


seven  thousand  to  eight  thousand,  had  taken  an  advantageous  posi 
tion  on  the  North  River,  in  New  York,  and  had  prepared,  by  sinking 
vessels  in  the  channel,  and  by  ranging  his  cannon  at  Forts  Washing 
ton  and  Lee  for  a  cross-fire,  to  dispute  the  passage  of  the  British 
vessels  up  the  river.  Meanwhile  General  Greene,  with  a  force  of 


1776] 


LOSS    OF    NEW    YORK    CITY. 


153 


about  eight  thousand  men,  had  fortified  the  hills  in  Brooklyn,  to 
prevent  their  capture  by  the  British. 

284.  The  Battle  of  Long  Island.  —  Before  the  battle  began,  General 
Greene  was  taken  sick,  and  the  command  fell  upon  General  Sullivan. 
The  battle  was  fought  on  the  2/th  of  August,  1776.  The  American 
forces  marched  directly  against  the  British,  and  for  a  time  suc 
ceeded  in  resisting  the  attack  of  the  superior  force.  Through 
neglect  or  a  failure  to  appreciate  the  position,  the  American  line 
lay  especially  open  to  an  attack  upon 
its  left  flank.  The  main  army  of  the 
British,  by  a  manoeuvre  to  their  right, 
surrounded  the  American  left,  and 
placed  them  all  in  imminent  danger  of 
capture.  The  Americans  succeeded  in 
falling  back  to  their  defences.  General 
Sullivan  was  captured,  and  the  Ameri 
can  loss,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  pris 
oners,  was  about  a  thousand. 

The  Americans  retreated  to  Fort  Put- 
Had  General  Howe  at  once  at- 


nam. 


Nathan  Hale.  — While  Washing 
ton  was  in  doubt  as  to  the  future  move 
ments  of  General  Howe,  he  intrusted 
to  Captain  Nathan  Hale  the  delicate 
duty  of  visiting  Long  Island  to  obtain 
the  desired  information.  Hale  was  ar 
rested,  summarily  tried,  and  executed 
as  a  spy  by  the  British  on  the  22d  day 
of  September,  1776.  He  was  a  grad 
uate  of  Yale  College,  and  a  man  of 
fine  promise.  He  was  not  permitted 
to  write  even  to  his  mother;  and  the 
contrast  between  the  brutal  treatment 
which  he  received  and  the  courtesies 
afterwards  extended  to  Andre,  under 
similar  conditions,  only  endeared  his 
memory  to  the  American  people.  He 
died  "regretting  that  he  had  but  one 
life  to  give  to  his  country." 


tacked  that  fort,  he  would  have  cut  off 
their  retreat,  and  captured  the  whole 
force.  He  waited,  however,  for  his  fleet 
to  intercept  them,  and  this  gave  General  Washington  an  opportu 
nity  to  withdraw  the  force  from  Brooklyn.  The  army  retreated  to 
New  York  on  the  night  of  the  2Qth. 

285.  Operations  about  New  York.  —  On  the  I4th  of  September,  the 
British  fleet  occupied  the  East  River,  and  the  American  army  evac 
uated  New  York  City.  Washington  retired  to  Harlem  Heights, 
which  he  promptly  fortified.  On  the  i6th,  General  Howe  was 
repulsed  in  an  attack  upon  the  American  forces,  but  he  succeeded 
later  in  passing  Washington's  left.  Washington  at  once  extended 
his  line  to  White  Plains,  where  he  took  up  a  strong  position.  An 
unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  upon  the  American  lines,  October 
28th.  The  loss  of  each  in  this  battle  was  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty.  Howe  waited  for  reinforcements,  and  Washington  withdrew 
to  North  Castle  Heights,  which  he  strongly  fortified.  The  British 
general  did  not  attack  the  Americans,  but  retired  to  New  York  City. 


154  FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION.  [1776 

286.  Washington  crosses  the  Hudson.  —  Washington  feared  that 
the  British  would  enter  New  Jersey,  and  push  forward  to  Phila 
delphia.  Therefore  he  crossed  the  Hudson,  and  fixed  his  head 
quarters  at  Fort  Lee.  Howe  decided  to  reduce  Fort  Washington 
before  entering  New  Jersey,  as  it  was  a  permanent  menace  both  to  the 

river  and  the  city.  He  made  the  at 
tack  on  the  i6th  of  November,  and 
after  a  fierce  struggle,  in  which  the 
British  lost  nearly  five  hundred  men, 
the  Americans  were  obliged  to  sur 
render.  The  number  of  prisoners,  in 
cluding  officers,  was  about  twenty-five 
hundred  men. 

287.  Dark  Days.  —  This  was  a  ter 
rible  loss  to  the  patriots.  The  British 
vessels  could  now  pass  safely  up  and  down  the  North  River.  Wash- 
ingto-n  withdrew  his  forces  to  Newark.  These  were  dark  days  for 
the  American  cause.  The  army  was  discouraged,  and  desertions 
were  frequent.  Philadelphia  was  in  danger,  and  the  Congress 
adjourned  to  Baltimore.  Washington  himself  considered  the  cause 
to  be  in  a  most  critical  condition. 


The  First  American  Treason.— 
Carrington  gives  a  foot-note,  in  his 
latest  edition  of  "  Battles  of  the  Ameri 
can  Revolution,"  showing  that  William 
Almont,  adjutant  of  McGaw's  regi 
ment,  deserted  to  Howe,  and  placed  in 
his  hands  detailed  plans  of  Fort  Wash 
ington,  especially  of  the  steep  and 
weakly  guarded  ascent  near  the  river, 
where  the  determining  assault  was 
made,  in  the  rear  of  the  active  lines  of 
defence. 


CHAPTER   XLII. 

DEFENCE   OF  NEW  JERSEY. 

288.  Washington  a  Skilful  General.  —  Washington  had  already 
shown  real  military  genius.  His  retreat  from  Long  Island,  his 
manceuvrings  on  Manhattan  Island,  his  withdrawal  across  the 
Hudson,  were  movements  performed  under  the  most  unfavorable 
circumstances,  with  a  small  army  of  raw  recruits,  undrilled,  undis 
ciplined,  mostly  enlisted  for  short  terms  of  service,  and  opposed  by 
a  vastly  superior  force  of  British  regulars  and  Hessian  mercenaries, 
commanded  by  experienced  officers  of  the  foremost  nation  in  the 
world ;  yet  he  saved  his  army,  and  soon  turned  the  tide  of  defeat 
into  glorious  victory. 


1776] 


DEFENCE    OF    NEW   JERSEY. 


155 


289.  Discouragements  thicken.  -While  the  patriots  waited  for  the 
turn  of  affairs,  the  public  heart  was  nearly  discouraged.    Washington 
was  obliged  to  say,  "  I  think  the  game  is  pretty  nearly  up,  unless 
reinforcements  arrive,  or  regiments  re-enlist."     Samuel  Adams,  with 
tears  rolling  down  his  cheeks,  exclaimed,  "  O  my  God,  must  we  give 
it  up?"     The  British  army  followed  Washington  from  Newark  to 
New  Brunswick,  and  from  New  Brunswick  to  Trenton.     At  Trenton, 
the  Americans  crossed  the  Delaware. 

290.  Lee  captured.  —  Washington  had   left  General  Lee  in  com 
mand  at  North  Castle.     He  sent  repeated  orders  to  Lee  to  join  him 
with  all  possible  haste.     Lee  hesitated, 

and  at  last  moved  his  force  into  New 
Jersey.  Even  then  he  intended  to  act 
independently  of  Washington.  There, 
one  night,  when  he  was  quartered  away 
from  his  troops,  he  was  taken  prisoner 
by  the  British  cavalry.  This  was  a 
great  misfortune  to  the  Americans,  who 
had  a  high  regard  for  Lee's  military 
ability.  General  Sullivan  took  com 
mand  of  Lee's  forces,  and  promptly 
joined  Washington's  army. 

291.  The  Situation. — Meantime,  many 
Pennsylvania  recruits  joined  the  Ameri 
can  force,  so  that  it  numbered  six  thou 
sand    or    seven    thousand    men.     The 
patriots  had  been  driven  from  Canada, 
been  forced  to   give   up   Crown  Point, 
and  had  lost  the  control  of  Lake  Cham- 
plain.     Sir  Peter  Parker,  with  a  British 

squadron,  had  taken  possession  of  Newport,  which  was  the  second 
town  in  New  England.  The  little  provincial  fleet  that  was  stationed 
in  Narragansett  Bay  under  Commodore  Hopkins  was  forced  to  take 
shelter  in  Providence  River. 

292.  Washington  captures  Trenton.  —  Under   these  distressing  cir 
cumstances,  Washington    resolved  to  strike  a  sudden  blow,  and,  if 
possible,  force  a  victory  from  the  enemy.     As  early  as  December 
1 4th,  Washington  had  watched  for  an  opportunity  "  to  face  about, 


A  Bold  Push.  —  General  Lee  re 
mained  a  prisoner  until  he  was  ex 
changed  for  General  Prescott.  The 
capture  of  General  Prescott  was  made 
on  the  night  of  Julygth,  1777.  He  was 
in  command  of  the  British  force,  sta 
tioned  at  Newport,  and  had  his  head 
quarters  at  a  farmhouse  four  miles 
from  the  town,  and  a  mile  from  any 
of  his  troops.  Colonel  William  Bar 
ton,  of  the  Rhode  Island  Militia,  em 
barked  with  a  party  of  forty  volunteers, 
and  rowed  across  Narragansett  Bay. 
The  party  stole  silently  across  the 
fields,  surrounded  Prescott's  house, 
burct  open  the  doors,  and  took  the 
general  and  Lieutenant  Barrington  out 
of  their  beds.  They  hurried  them  to 
the  water's  edge,  succeeded  in  rowing 
past  the  stern  of  the  British  guard- 
ship,  returned  to  Warwick,  and  the 
next  morning  forwarded  the  prisoners 
to  Providence.  While  in  the  boat, 
General  Prescott  remarked  to  Colonel 
Barton,  "You  have  made  a  bold  push 
to-night,  colonel."  "  We  have  done 
what  we  could,  general,"  was  the  reply. 


156  FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 

and  meet  the  enemy."  Lee's  disobedience  had  postponed  offensive 
action.  Enlistments  were  soon  to  expire,  and  Washington's  hope 
was  that  regiments  would  enlist,  if  only  for  a  short  time.  The  Britis"h 
were  stationed  at  New  Brunswick,  Princeton,  Trenton,  and  other 
places  in  New  Jersey,  and  felt  themselves  secure  from  attack.  The 
Hessian  troops  were  distributed  along  the  Delaware  as  far  as  Bur 
lington,  with  a  small  force  at  Trenton.  Washington's  plan  was  that 
the  Delaware  should  be  crossed  simultaneously  at  three  points,  but 
the  floating  ice  and  other  obstacles  prevented  the  combined  move 
ment.  Washington,  with  the  left  wing  of  twenty-four  hundred  men, 
crossed  on  Christmas  night.  The  advance  was  made  in  two  divi 
sions,  one  taking  the  lower  road  to  Trenton,  and  the  other  the 
upper  or  Pennington  road.  Both  divisions  met  the  enemy  at  eight 
o'clock,  December  26th,  1776.  The  Hessian  troops,  concluding  that 
they  were  surrounded,  and  must  inevitably  be  cut  to  pieces,  surren 
dered,  after  preliminary  skirmishing,  in  which  their  loss  was  about 
thirty  killed  and  wounded ;  while  the  Americans  lost  but  two  men, 
besides  two  or  three  frozen  to  death.  The  Americans  took  one 
thousand  prisoners,  with  arms  and  ammunition.  The  following 
evening,  Washington  recrossed  the  Delaware  with  his  prisoners, 
their  artillery,  and  colors. 

293.  The    British  alarmed.  —  This  battle  had    a    very  depressing 
influence  upon   the  British   army,  but,  as   might  be  expected,  pro 
duced   great  joy  throughout   the  American    States.      The    several 
detachments   of   the  British,   stationed   at  different  points    in   New 
Jersey,   were    now    thoroughly    alarmed.      They   left    Mt.    Holly, 
Bordentown,    and    Burlington.      The    troops    at    New    Brunswick 
marched  to  Princeton.     After  two  or  three  days'  rest,  Washington 
again  crossed  the  Delaware,  and  took  up  his  position  at  Trenton. 
Cornwallis,    who    had    gone    to    New  York   with    the    intention    of 
embarking  for  England,  hastily  returned,   and  with  a  large  force, 
on  the  2d   of  January,   1777,   confronted   Washington. 

294.  The  Battle  of  Princeton.  —  Washington  was  now  cut  off  from 
retreat  across  the  Delaware,  and  separated  from  the  army  of  Corn 
wallis  only  by  a  smalt  river.     Having  carefully  fortified  his  front  and 
guarded   the   bridges   by  earthworks  and   artillery,  as  if  to  accept 
battle  on  the  morrow,  he  kept  campfires  burning  during  the  night. 
At  midnight,  he  left  the  Delaware  in  his  rear,  and  early  the  next 


1777]  DEFENCE    OF    NEW    JERSEY.  157 

morning,  January  3d,  1777,  attacked  Cornwallis's  base  of  supplies 
at  Princeton.  The  sound  of  his  guns  was  the  first  warning  to  Corn- 
wallis  that  he  had  been  outgeneralled,  and  he  hastened  in  that  direc 
tion.  Washington  had  gained  another  brilliant  victory.  This 
result  was  almost  altogether  due  to  the  ability  and  intrepidity  of 
Washington  himself  When  the  battle  was  begun,  the  British,  under 
Colonel  Mawhood,  by  an  impetuous  onset,  threw  the  Americans 
into  confusion,  so  that  officers  and  men  seemed  seized  with  a  panic, 
which  spread  fast  and  indicated  a  speedy  defeat.  Just  then  Wash 
ington  came  up.  He  saw  that  the  tide  must  instantly  be  turned,  or 
his  army  would  be  lost.  He  called  upon  the  troops  to  rally,  and 
rode  boldly  forward  himself,  facing  the  enemy,  to  within  thirty 
yards  of  their  line,  and  stood  exposed  to  their  fire.  The  British 
volley  was  immediately  returned  by  the  Americans,  with  their  gen 
eral  sitting  upon  his  horse  between  the  two  bodies,  and  thus  so 
enveloped  in  the  smoke  as  not  to  be  seen  by  either  party.  When 
the  smoke  lifted,  both  sides  expected  to  see  him  fallen,  but  he  was 
unhurt.  Not  a  bullet  had  touched  him. 

295.  The  Victory.  —  The  sight  of  their  commander  under  such  cir 
cumstances,  and  the  thought  of  his  intrepid  bravery,  so  inspired  the 
American  troops  that  they  rushed  forward  and  fought  with  singular 
valor,  defeated  the  enemy,  and  won  a  great  battle.  The  British  loss 
in  this  engagement,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  was  between 
three  hundred  and  four  hundred.  The  Americans  lost  one  hundred, 
among  them  General  Mercer  who  was  bayoneted  and  died  of  his 
wounds.  Washington  now  marched  on  to  Morristown,  from  which 
place,  as  headquarters,  he  sent  out  several  expeditions,  and  finally 
recovered  the  greater  part  of  the  State.  The  American  troops 
spent  the  winter  at  Morristown.  New  forces  were  raised  in  the 
several  States,  and  by  early  spring  the  army  was  in  good  fighting 
condition. 


'58 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1777 


CHAPTER   XLIII. 

BRANDYWINE   AND   GERMANTOWN. 

296.  Howe  outgeneralled.  —  General  Howe,  during  the  summer  of 
1777,  kept  his  army  in  the  vicinity  of  New  York  manoeuvring  to 
gain  some  advantage  of  position.  Finding,  however,  Washington 
so  wary  and  alert  as  to  give  him  no  opportunity,  he  finally  decided 
to  take  the  field,  and  force  the  Americans  to  a  general  engagement. 
At  first  he  endeavored  to  march  to  Philadelphia.  Washington's 


?1%"W* 


\t        .:/<*' 


N    'a 


L. 

Valley  Forge.; 

A*£&, 


.Paoli 


.Germantown 

w 


&f 

frenton 


LS   —~<^ 
.*Borden 
town 

t<t 


\\ 


VPHILADELPI 

^ 


amden 


Chester 


FROM 

^       ELKTON  TO  TRENTON 

SCALE   OF   MILES 


force  was  too  small  to  meet  him  in  open  fight,  but  he  managed  so 
to  worry  him  and  delay  his  movements  that  the  British  general 
finally  returned  to  New  York. 

297.   Howe  goes  South.  —  He  then  embarked  eighteen  thousand 
men  on  British  vessels,  under  command  of  his  brother,  Lord  Howe, 


1777] 


BRANDYWINE  AND  GERMANTOWN. 


159 


and  set  sail.  His  first  effort  was  to  go  up  the  Delaware,  but,  finding 
it  obstructed  and  fortified,  he  returned  and  sailed  around  through 
Chesapeake  Bay.  He  landed  his  men  at  Elkton,  near  the  head  of 
the  bay,  and  marched  toward  Philadelphia.  Washington  hurried 
south  to  meet  him,  having  determined  to  risk  a  battle  for  the 
defence  of  Philadelphia.  Washington  had  at  this  time  under  his 
command  an  army  of  about  eleven  thousand  men  ready  for  duty. 

298.  The  Battle  of  Brandywine.  —  He  took  up  a  position  on  the 
east  side  of  Brandywine  River,  with  the  intention  of  disputing  the 
passage  of  the  British  across  the  river. 

The  advance  column  of  the  British  was 
in  command  of  Knyphausen,  a  Hessian 
general.  He  attacked  the  American 
forces  at  Chadd's  Ford,  directly  in  their 
front.  While  the  battle  was  progressing 
at  this  place,  Howe,  with  a  large  force, 
having  pushed  farther  up  the  river, 
crossed  his  troops  at  Jeffrey's  Ford, 
turned  the  flank  of  the  American  army, 
and  struck  its  rear.  The  patriots  were 
routed,  Lafayette  was  wounded,  and 
Washington  was  forced  to  retreat  to 
Philadelphia.  He  and  his  generals  had 
chosen  a  good  position,  and  had  well 
and  skilfully  resisted  the  advance  of  the 
largely  superior  force  of  the  British. 

299.  The  British  occupy  Philadelphia.  — 
The  night  after  the  battle  the  American 
forces  withdrew  to  Chester,  and  the  day 
following  to  Philadelphia.     During  the 
next   two  weeks    occurred  a  series   of 
manoeuvres  alike  creditable  to  the  mili 
tary  genius  of  both  sides.     No  general  battle,  however,  took  place. 
On  the  26th  of  September,  Lord  Cornwallis  entered  Philadelphia 
with  a  detachment  of  his  army.     The    remainder  of  his  forces  en 
camped  at  Germantown,  while  Washington  with  his  army  went  to 
the  northward,  farther  up  the  Schuylkill.     The  force  of  the  Ameri 
cans  was  too  small  in  comparison  with  the  British  army  to  warrant 


General  Lafayette,  the  distin 
guished  soldier  and  statesman,  was  born 
at  Chavagnac,  France,  in  1757.  He  died 
in  Paris  in  1834  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
seven  years.  He  was  of  a  race  of  states 
men  and  soldiers.  He  came  to  this 
country  in  his  own  vessel,  in  company 
with  Baron  de  Kalb,  having  ten  other 
vessels,  in  1777,  and  offered  his  ser 
vices  to  Washington  as  a  volunteer  aid, 
being  then  but  nineteen  years  of  age. 
He  was  appointed  major-general,  and 
became  a  member  of  the  military  fam 
ily  of  Washington.  He  was  wounded 
at  the  battle  of  Brandywine  while  ral 
lying  the  retreating  Americans.  He 
was  engaged  in  various  battles  during 
the  Revolution,  and  it  was  mainly 
through  his  efforts  that  the  army  of 
Rochambeau  was  sent  to  America  in 
1780.  He  assisted  materially  in  cut 
ting  off  the  retreat  of  the  British  from 
Yorktown,  and  was  present  at  the  sur 
render  of  Cornwallis.  For  his  services 
he  was  publicly  thanked  by  Washington 
on  the  day  after  the  surrender.  He 
visited  America  in  1784,  and  was  every 
where  received  with  great  affection  and 
respect.  He  again  visited  us,  by  invi 
tation  of  Congress  in  1824,  and  his 
progress  through  the  country  was  like 
a  continuous  triumphal  procession. 


160  FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION.  [1777 

committing  the  fate  of  America  to  the  uncertain  issue  of  a  general 
engagement. 

300.  The  Battle  of  Germantown.  —  Reinforcements  were  received 
from  Peekskill,  and   from   Maryland.     Cornwallis  was  at  Philadel 
phia,  and  Howe   in  command   at   Germantown.     Washington   now 
determined  to  give  battle.     On  the  4th  of  October  the  Americans 
attacked  the  British  at  Germantown.      At  first  the  Americans  were 
successful ;  but  Colonel  Musgrave,  with  six  companies  of  the  fortieth 
regiment,  occupied  a  large  stone  house  near  the  head  of  the  village, 
from  which  he  poured  such  a  terrible   fire  of  musketry  upon  the 
Americans  that  they  could  advance  no  further.     It  was  found  im 
possible  to  dislodge  the  British  from  this  stronghold,  and  although 
General  Greene    had  routed  the  British  right  wing,  yet  the  delay 
at  the  stone  house  was  such  that  his  success  could  not  be  followed 
up,  and  the  issue  appeared  for  some  time  doubtful. 

301.  A  British  Victory.  —  A   dense   fog  set  in.      Prisoners  were 
taken   and  retaken ;    opposing   forces  became   confused  with  each 
other.     Additional  British  troops  came  up,  and  the  Americans  re 
tired.     Thus    a   victory,    of   which    in   the    commencement   of  the 
action  they  had  felt  assured,  failed  of  realization.     The  Americans 
lost  in  killed  about  one  hundred,  wounded  five  hundred,  and  pris 
oners  four  hundred.     The  British  loss  was  over  five  hundred  killed 
and  wounded. 


CHAPTER   XLIV. 

BURGOYNE'S    EXPEDITION. 

302.  A  New  Scheme. — The  British  ministers  decided  to  attempt  to 
cut  off  the  Eastern  States  from  the  rest  of  the  country.  Burgoyne 
had  gone  to  England  and  laid  before  the  ministers  his  plan  for  an 
expedition  from  Canada  to  Lake  Champlain,  and  down  the  Hudson. 
If  the  country  along  the  Hudson  and  the  lake  could  be  held  by  Brit 
ish  troops,  the  forces  of  the  Americans  would  be  so  divided  that  one 
part  could  be  captured  and  then  the  other.  Burgoyne  arrived  at 
Quebec  in  May,  and  soon  started  on  his  expedition.  He  had  nearly 
eight  thousand  men.  One-half  of  his  whole  force  were  German 


1777] 


BURGOYNE  S    EXPEDITION. 


161 


HUDSON  RIVER 
LAKE  CHAM  PLAIN 


mercenaries.  He  had  in  addition  more  than  six  hundred  Canadians 
attached  to  the  army,  who  were  to  scour  the  woods  on  the  frontiers, 
and  occupy  intermediate  posts.  His  army  was  in  the  best  condition, 
and  the  troops  in  the  highest  spirits,  well  disciplined  and  healthy. 
General  Schuyler  had  taken  possession  of  Fort  Ticonderoga,  but 
the  British  army  so  far  outnumbered  him 
that  he  was  obliged  to  abandon  it,  and  he 
moved  his  force  to  Hubbardton.  An  en 
gagement  took  place  here,  July  6,  from 
which  the  Americans  were  compelled  to 
retreat  with  the  loss  of  over  three  hundred 
and  fifty  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners, 
while  the  British  loss  was  over  two  hundred. 

303.  Bennington.  —  In  August,  Burgoyne 
sent  Colonel   Baum  with  about  one   thou 
sand    men    to    Bennington    to    seize    some 
stores  at  that  place.    On  the  i6th  of  August, 
the  British  force  met  a  body  of  Vermont 
and    New    Hampshire   militia,   under  com 
mand  of  Colonel  Stark.     The  engagement 
was    a  fierce  one ;    the   Americans   fought 
with   intrepid    bravery.     The   British    were 
totally    defeated,   and    Colonel    Baum    was 
mortally  wounded.    The  loss  to  the  Ameri 
cans  was  less  than  one  hundred,  while  the 
British  loss  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prison 
ers  was  about  eight  hundred.     The  Ameri 
cans   captured    much   war   material.       The 
gallant    conduct    of    Stark   was    promptly 
recognized  by  his  promotion  to  the  rank  of 
general. 

304.  St.  Leger  up  the  Mohawk  Valley.  - 
St.  Leger  had  been  sent  by  Burgoyne  to  the 

Mohawk  Valley  with  seven  hundred  rangers,  with  orders  to  call  out 
the  Indians  and  the  Tories,  overrun  the  country,  and  afterwards 
join  Burgoyne  at  Albany.  St.  Leger  on  this  expedition  increased 
his  force  by  about  one  thousand  Tories  and  Indians.  He  be 
sieged  Fort  Schuyler,  which  was  situated  where  the  present  city 

ii 


162 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1777 


of  Rome  is.     General    Schuyler  sent   General   Arnold    to  relieve 
Fort   Schuyler. 

305.  Arnold's  Stratagem.  —  Arnold  succeeded  in  raising  the  siege 
by  an  adroit  stratagem.  A  half-witted  Tory  boy  was  held  as 
prisoner;  Arnold  promised  him  his  freedom  on  condition  that  he 
should  make  the  British  believe  that  a  large  body  of  Ameri 
cans  was  close  at  hand,  ready  to  capture  the  entire  British  force. 
The  boy  performed  his  part  with  great  success.  He  rushed  into 

their  camp,  excited  and 
breathless,  showed  his 
coat  full  of  bullet-holes, 
told  them  that  the  great 
American  army  was 
right  upon  them,  and 
created  such  a  panic, 
especially  among  the 
Tories  and  Indians,  that 
they  were  soon  in  full 
flight. 

306.  Burgoyne's  Condi 
tion  Critical.  —  Burgoyne 
and  his  army  were  now 
in  a  critical  situation. 
For  a  long  time  they  had 
been  short  of  supplies. 
The  force  which  he  had 
sent  to  Bennington,  in 
the  hope  of  bringing 
back  large  stores,  had 
been  utterly  defeated. 
The  expedition  of  St. 
Leger  to  the  Mohawk  Valley  had  been  routed,  and  returned  empty- 
handed.  The  great  confidence  which  he  had  placed  in  Indian 
soldiers  had  proved  only  a  disappointment.  His  employment  of 
Indian  allies  was  as  unpopular  in  England  as  it  was  unjustifiable 
and  barbarous  in  itself.  Edmund  Burke  pronounced  them  "not  fit 
allies  for  the  king  in  a  war  with  his  people."  These  Indians  were 
now  rapidly  leaving  Burgoyne.  It  was  a  perilous  moment  for  the 


General  Burgoyne. 


1777]  BURGOYNE'S  EXPEDITION.  163 

British  army;   to  advance  or  to  retreat  was  alike  dangerous.     Bur- 
goyne,  however,  determined  to  reach  Albany  if  possible. 

307.  Stillwater,   or  Freeman's   Farm.  —  He   therefore    moved   his 
army  across  the  Hudson,  and,  September  igth,  met  the  Americans 
at  Freeman's  Farm  below  Saratoga.     An   obstinate  battle    ensued. 
The   contest  continued   until   darkness   closed   in   upon  the  scene. 
In   the  afternoon  there   was   one  continual  blaze  of  fire   for  three 
hours   without   intermission.     Again    and    again    one    army    drove 
back  the  other,  and  then  was  driven  back  in  turn.     Three  British 
regiments   were   under  close    fire   for   nearly   four    hours.     Several 
cannon   were    taken    and    retaken    repeatedly.      Few    battles    have 
shown  more  obstinacy  in  attack  or  defence.     The  British   lost  in 
this  action   more   than   five   hundred  in  killed,  wounded,  and  pris 
oners.     The  total  loss  of  the   Americans  was   three  hundred    and 
twenty-one. 

308.  Two  Weeks'  watching.  —  For  two  weeks  afterwards  the  two 
armies  occupied  their  respective  camps,  engaged  in  fortifying  and 
watching  for  a  favorable  opportunity  to  renew  the  attack.     General 
Arnold  was   removed   from    his  command.     Burgoyne's    condition 
was    desperate.     His    provisions   were    almost    exhausted,    and    he 
must  either  fight  or  fly. 

309.  Bemis  Heights.  —  October  7th  Burgoyne  again  marched  out 
to  attack  the  Americans.    During  the  conflict  Arnold,  though  not  in 
command,  rushed  into  the  thickest  of  the  fight.     Seeing  this,  Gates 
ordered  him  to  be  recalled,  but  he  was  beyond  reach.     Although 
he  had  no  authority  to  command,  he   led    his  former  troops  in  a 
desperate  charge  upon   the   British  line.     Constantly  in  the  midst 
of  British  bullets  flying  around  his  head,  he   delivered  his  orders 
in  person,  impetuously  urged  on  his  men,  and  drove  the  British  to 
their  camp.     The  frightened  Hessians  fled.     Arnold  was  wounded 
and  carried  from  the  field,  but  he  had  gained  for  the  cause  a  great 
victory.     The  Americans  took   more  than  two  hundred  prisoners, 
captured  nine  pieces  of  artillery,  the  entire  equipment  of  a  German 
brigade,  and  a  large  supply  of  ammunition.     The  British  lost  many 
officers,    including    General   Frazer,    Sir  James   Clark,   Burgoyne's 
aide-de-camp,  and  others. 

310.  Burgoyne  must  surrender.  —  Burgoyne  now  had   no  hope  of 
escape.     His    Indians    and   Tories   were    constantly  deserting;  his 


164  FORMATION    OF  THE    NATION.  [1777 

provisions  were  gone.  On  the  nth  he  had  but  three  thousand, 
four  hundred  men  for  duty,  and  rations  for  only  three  days.  The 
American  batteries  commanded  the  whole  British  camp.  On  the 
1 3th  he  called  a  council  of  war.  There  was  no  spot  of  ground  in 
his  entire  camp  where  this  council  could  deliberate  without  being 
exposed  to  cannon  or  rifle  shot.  While  it  was  in  session  an  eighteen- 
pound  ball  crossed  the  table.  Burgoyne  immediately  decided  to 
capitulate.  Terms  were  proposed  and  refused.  General  Gates, 
fearing  that  if  the  surrender  were  longer  deferred,  Clinton  might 
reinforce  Burgoyne,  sent  a  flag  of  truce  to  the  British  general 
on  the  morning  of  October  17th,  1777,  requiring  the  general  to 
sign  the  terms  of  surrender  which  he  had  last  proposed,  within 
ten  minutes,  or  hostilities  would  be  reopened. 

311.    The  Surrender.  —  The  papers  were  signed  within  that  time, 
and  the  Americans  marched  into  the  British   lines  to  the  tune   of 

"  Yankee  Doodle."  Burgoyne  surren 
dered  an  army  of  five  thousand,  seven 
hundred  and  sixty-three  men.  If  we 
add  to  this  number  the  prisoners  pre 
viously  taken,  and  the  loss  of  the 
enemy  at  Bennington,  the  total  loss 
will  reach  about  one-third  of  the  entire 
British  force  in  America.  Burgoyne's 
army  was  quartered  for  a  time  at  Cam 
bridge  and  Rutland,  but  afterwards 
marched  to  Charlotte,  Virginia,  where 
many  permanently  settled  when  exchanged.  The  palisade  which 
enclosed  them  was  an  object  of  interest  for  many  years  after 
the  war. 

312.  "Among  the  Fifteen  Great  Battles."-  -This  battle  has  some 
times  been  reckoned  as  among  the  fifteen  decisive  battles  that, 
within  twenty  centuries,  have  had  a  permanent  bearing  upon  the 
world's  history.  The  defeat  of  Burgoyne  and  his  army  had  an 
important  influence  upon  the  public  sentiment  of  both  England 
and  America.  The  expedition  had  been  planned  wisely  and  skil 
fully.  Its  success  would  have  gone  far  toward  subduing  the 
rebellious  colonies.  Its  utter  failure  created  a  strong  reaction  in 
England  in  favor  of  the  Americans.  As,  on  the  one  hand,  its 


The  Stars  and  Stripes.  —  The 
Congress  had  lately  adopted  the  "stars 
and  stripes"  as  the  national  banner. 
The  first  flag  with  the  stars  and  stripes 
was  made  by  Mrs.  Betsey  Ross,  of 
Philadelphia,  from  a  pencil  sketch 
drawn  by  General  Washington  himself, 
early  in  the  year  1777.  The  new  flag 
was  used  on  the  occasion  of  marching 
off  the  captured  army.  General  Gates 
received  the  credit  for  the  victory,  but 
Benedict  Arnold  is  justly  entitled  to 
great  praise  for  his  bravery  and  skill 
in  the  engagement. 


1777] 


BURGOYNE  S    EXPEDITION. 


165 


success  would  have  had  a  very  disheartening  effect  upon  the 
patriots,  so,  on  the  other,  its  entire  failure  brought  hope  and  cour 
age  to  many  a  despondent  American. 

313.  Negotiation  with  France.  —  The  capture  of  Burgoyne  greatly 
increased   our  chances  of  ultimate  success  in  the  eyes  of  France. 
In  1763  England  had  robbed  France  of  Canada  (IT  160).     For  this 
France  continued  to  cherish  feelings  of  revenge  against  England. 
As   early    as    1776    the 

Continental  Congress 
had  sought  an  alliance 
with  France.  She  was 
not  then  ready  to  act 
openly,  but  secretly  fur 
nished  us  arms  and  sup 
plies.  Franklin  had 
been  sent  over  to  Paris 
as  our  minister  to  the 
French  government. 
Louis  XVI.  was  upon 
the  throne.  When  the 
news  of  Burgoyne's  sur 
render  reached  him,  he 
hesitated  no  longer. 

314.  France   acknowl 
edges  our  Independence. — 
On  the  6th  of  February, 
1778,  the  government  of 
France     acknowledged 

the  independence  of  the  Benjamin  Franklin. 

f  T     .         .      c ,  .  (After  the  engraving  by  Baron  Desnoyers,  Paris.) 

United  States,  and  en 
tered  into  a  treaty  of  alliance  with  the  new  republic.  This  was  the 
first  acknowledgment  of  our  independence  by  any  European  power, 
and  the  first  treaty  of  alliance.  It  was  signed  by  Benjamin  Franklin, 
Silas  Deane,  and  Arthur  Lee.  It  was  ratified  by  Congress  on  the 
4th  of  May  following. 

315.  Its   Effects.  —  At   this,  America  was   elated ;   England  was 
dejected.     The  British  government  at  once  sent  commissioners  to 
America  for  the  purpose  of  effecting  a  reconciliation  on  any  terms 


1 66  FORMATION    OF   THE    NATION.  [J777 

possible,  if  the  revolted  colonies  would  again  acknowledge  their 
allegiance  to  the  British  crown.  But  our  people  now  would  be 
satisfied  with  nothing  short  of  absolute  independence.  Congress 
therefore  rejected  the  proposal. 

316.  Arrival  of  a  French  Fleet.  —  Two  months  after  France  had 
acknowledged  our  independence,  she  sent  over  a  fleet,  under  com 
mand  of  Count  D'Estaing,  to  aid  America.  This  squadron  con 
sisted  of  twelve  ships  of  the  line  and  four  frigates  of  superior  size, 
having  on  board  four  thousand  troops.  Monsieur  Conrad  A.  Girard, 
the  first  French  ambassador  to  the  United  States,  came  over  at  this 
time.  D'Estaing  arrived  in  Delaware  Bay  in  July,  with  the  inten 
tion  of  capturing  the  entire  British  fleet.  The  British  commander, 
Lord  Howe,  had  already  sailed  away.  Had  the  French  fleet 
arrived  in  season,  the  destruction  or  capture  of  the  entire  British 
squadron  would  probably  have  taken  place.  As  the  British  fleet 
had  escaped,  D'Estaing  sailed  to  New  York;  but  as  his  heavy 
ships  could  not  cross  the  bar  he  proceeded  thence  to  Newport, 
Rhode  Island, 


CHAPTER   XLV. 

VALLEY   FORGE   AND   MONMOUTH. 

317.  The  British  in  Luxury.  —  During  the  autumn,  several  minor 
engagements   occurred  between   the  two   armies  in   the  vicinity  of 
Philadelphia.     The   winter   of  1777-78  was  passed    by  the    British 
army  in  the  city.     General  Howe  and  his  officers  led  a  luxurious 
life ;    they  abandoned   themselves   to  a   continuous    series   of  balls, 
dances,  and  the  social    entertainments    incident  to  life  in  a  great 
city. 

318.  Valley  Forge. — The  condition  of  the  American  army  pre 
sented  a  complete  contrast  to  all  this.     A  little  more  than  twenty 
miles  northwest  of  Philadelphia,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Schuyl- 
kill,  was  a  small  village  of  picturesque  beauty,  called  Valley  Forge, 
now  of  little  consequence   except  from   its  historical   associations. 
On  the   iQth  of  December,  1777,  Washington  established  his  little 
army  at   this    place   for  winter-quarters.     The   location  was   bleak 


VALLEY    FORGE   AND   MONMOUTH. 


I67 


Washington  at  Prayer. —  It  is 
related  that  one  day  "  Friend  Potts " 
was  on  his  way  up  the  creek  when 
he  heard  the  voice  of  prayer.  Fol 
lowing  the  direction  of  the  sound,  he 
soon  discovered  Washington  upon  his 
knees,  his  cheek  wet  with  tears,  pour 
ing  out  his  soul  to  God.  When  the 
good  farmer  arrived  at  his  home,  he 
said  to  his  wife,  with  much  emotion, 
"  George  Washington  will  succeed ! 
George  Washington  will  succeed  !  The 
Americans  will  secure  their  indepen 
dence  !  "  "  What  makes  thee  think 
so,  Isaac?"  inquired  his  wife.  "I 
have  heard  him  pray,  Hannah,  out  in 
the  woods,  to-day,  and  the  Lord  will 
surely  hear  his  prayer.  He  will,  Han 
nah;  thee  may  rest  assured  he  will." 


and  desolate.     Along  the  line  of  hills  the  patriots  threw  up  breast 
works,  and  behind  them,  with   fence-rails   and  earth,  erected  their 
simple    huts.     One    small    room    on    the    ground-floor    of  a   stone 
house,  owned   and   occupied   by  Isaac 
Potts,  a  plain  farmer,  served  both   for 
headquarters  and  lodgings  for  General 
Washington,  the  commander-in-chief. 

319.  The  Americans  in  Starvation.  — 
Here  behind  the  breastworks  and  with 
in  the   several   redoubts  were  huddled 
together  in  scant   quarters,  largely  un 
protected  from  the  inclement   weather 
and  the  cold  of  the  season,  the  soldiers 
of  the    American    army.      Their   sup 
plies  came  principally  from  Chester  and 
Montgomery  counties.    Their  provisions 
were  scant;    their  clothing  was  poor  in 
quality     and     insufficient    in    quantity. 

Sometimes  the  soldiers  could  be  tracked  by  the  blood  from  their 
naked  feet,  which  crimsoned  the  white  snow.  At  one  time  Wash 
ington  wrote  to  Congress  that  he  had  "  no  less  than  two  thousand, 
eight  hundred  and  ninety-eight  men  now  in  camp  unfit  for  duty, 
because  they  are  barefoot  and  otherwise  naked,"  and  that  for  "seven 
days  past  there  had  been  little  else  than  a  famine  in  the  camp." 

320.  Conway  Cabal.  —  As  if  his  cup  were  not  yet  full,  an  intrigue 
was  on  foot,  which  nearly  succeeded,  designed  to  supersede  Wash 
ington  and  place   Gates    in    command.     The   intrigue  received  no 
countenance  from  the  army.     The  soldiers  to  a  man  were  loyal  to 
Washington.      General    Conway,   an   intimate   friend  of  Gates  and 
inspector-general  of  the  army,  who  was  largely  instrumental  in  in 
stituting  the  cabal,  dared  not  show  himself  to  the  army,  and  finally 
the  attack  recoiled  on  the  heads  of  its  instigators.     Ah  !  could  Wash 
ington  have  only  foreseen  with  what  enthusiasm  the  people  of  the 
whole  country  would   flock  to  honor  him  in  the  first  year  of  his 
presidency,  twelve  years  later,  when  he  made  a  journey  which  was 
one  long  series  of  ovations,  it  certainly  would  have  encouraged  his 
heart  and  nerved  his  hand  for  his  daily  duties;  but  that  of  course 
was  denied  him. 


1 68 


FORMATION    OF   THE    NATION. 


[I778 


321.  Congress  adopts  Measures  of  Relief. — This  was  the  gloomiest 
period  of  the  war.  During  January  a  committee  from  Congress 
visited  Washington,  and  obtained  some  idea  of  the  condition  and 
necessities  of  his  army.  On  their  return  they  recommended  the 
adoption  of  the  suggestions  which  Washington  had  made  to  them, 
for  the  thorough  reorganization  of  the  army  in  respect  to  all  mat 
ters  of  enlistment  and  supply.  Later 
Baron  Steuben  received  the  appoint 
ment  of  major-general,  and  entered 
upon  the  work  of  organizing,  training, 
and  disciplining  the  army.  Before 
spring  opened,  courage  had  returned 
to  both  officers  and  men.  In  May 
came  the  inspiring  news  of  the  alliance 
with  France. 

322.  Clinton  succeeds  Howe.  —  In  May 
General  Howe  returned  to  England, 
being  replaced  by  General  Clinton. 
Washington  realized  that  the  French 
alliance  would  compel  the  British  to 
concentrate  at  New  York.  In  order  to 
hasten  this  movement  and  to  free  the 
neighborhood  of  Philadelphia  from 
the  ravages  and  depredations  which 
the  British  were  inflicting,  Washington 
decided  to  press  closely  on  the  enemy. 
Lafayette  was  given  his  first  command, 
and,  with  twenty-one  hundred  picked 
troops  and  five  pieces  of  artillery,  he 
successfully  resisted  Clinton's  night 
attack  with  five  thousand  men.  Wash 
ington  regarded  this  movement  as  one  of  the  best  managed  in 
the  war. 

323.  The  Battle  of  Monmouth.  —  Clinton  evacuated  Philadelphia, 
June  1 8th,  1778.  The  American  army  was  in  readiness  to  follow  the 
retreating  enemy.  The  command  would  naturally  fall  upon  General 
Lee,  but  he  protested  against  the  pursuit  of  Clinton,  and  declined  to 
engage  in  the  movement.  When  Lafayette  accepted  and  had  set 


News  of  the  Alliance.  —  "  On  the 
7th  of  May,  1778,  at  nine  o'clock  A.M., 
the  American  army  was  on  parade. 
Drums  beat  and  cannon  were  fired,  as 
if  for  some  victory.  It  was  a  day  of 
jubilee,  a  rare  occurrence  for  the  times 
and  place.  The  brigades  were  steady, 
but  not  brilliant  in  their  formation. 
Uniforms  were  scarce.  Many  feet  were 
bare.  Many  had  no  coats.  Some 
wore  coats  made  of  the  remnants  of 
their  winter  blankets.  The  pomp  and 
circumstance  of  war  was  wanting. 
There  was  no  review  by  general  of 
ficers,  with  a  well-appointed  staff. 
Few  matrons  and  few  maidens  looked 
on.  There  stood  before  each  brigade 
its  chaplain.  God's  ambassador  was 
made  the  voice  to  explain  this  occasion 
of  their  expenditure  of  greatly  needed 
powder.  The  Treaty  of  Alliance  was 
read,  and  in  solemn  silence  the  Amer 
ican  army  at  Valley  Forge  united  in 
thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God  that  he 
had  given  them  one  friend  on  earth. 
One  theme  was  universal,  and  it  nut 
ters  yet  in  the  breasts  of  millions, 
'  Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings 
flow.'  Huzzas  for  the  king  of  France, 
for  Washington,  and  the  Republic,  with 
caps  tossed  high  in  air,  and  a  rattling 
fire  through  the  whole  line,  terminated 
the  humble  pageant." 

(From  Carrington's  "  Battles  of  the 
American  Revolution.") 


1778] 


VALLEY    FORGE    AND    MONMOUTH. 


169 


out  on  the  march,  Lee  begged  him  "  for  his  honor's  sake"  to  yield 
to  him  the  command.  Lafayette  courteously  granted  the  request, 
on  the  distinct  condition  that  Lee  should  faithfully  carry  out  the 
orders  and  attack  Clinton.  The  pursuit  continued,  and  on  June  28th, 
1778,  the  enemy  were  overtaken  at  Monmouth  Court  House,  now 
Freehold,  where  a  battle  took  place. 

324.  Lee  disobeys.  —  Clinton  labored  under  the  disadvantage  of  a 
heavy  baggage  train,  and  was   anxious   only   to  reach   New  York. 
He  was  being  hard  pressed 

by  the  American  forces, 
when  Lee  ordered  a  general 
retreat.  This  encouraged 
the  British  to  take  the  of 
fensive,  and  the  arrival  of 
Washington  alone  saved  the 
day.  Rising  in  his  stirrups 
and  towering  over  the  cring 
ing  Lee,  he  sternly  de 
manded  the  reason  for  the 
retreat.  As  at  Princeton, 
his  presence  in  extremest 
peril  turned  the  tide  of  bat 
tle.  By  his  personal  bear 
ing,  manner,  and  tone  of 
voice,  he  expressed  that  sub 
lime  wrath  which  followed 
his  conviction  that  the  army 
and  the  country  were  wil 
fully  imperilled  by  the  dis 
obedience  of  Charles  Lee. 

325.  Washington  saves  the  Day.  —  By  his  own  celerity  of  move 
ment,  by  intelligent  orders,  and  by  a  seizure  of  wise  defensive  posi 
tions,  Washington  restored  the  confidence  of  his  troops,  and  before 
nightfall   had   occupied   a  strong  advance  line.      Shortly  after  mid 
night,  Clinton  withdrew  his  forces,  hastened  to  Sandy  Hook,  and 
thence  to  New  York.     Lee  was  tried  and  found  guilty  of  "  disobedi 
ence  of  orders  in  not  attacking  the  enemy,"  "  misbehavior  before 
the  enemy,"  and  disrespect  to  the  commander-in-chief.      He  was 


Monument  at  Freehold,  N.  J.,  commemorating  the  Battle 
of  Monmouth. 


FORMATION    6r   THE    NATION. 


[I778 


suspended  for  twelve  months,  but  he  never  returned  to  the  army. 
The  battle  of  Monmouth  was  the  last  important  conflict  fought  in 
the  Northern  States.  A  beautiful  monument  has  recently  been 
erected  to  commemorate  this  notable  engagement.  It  stands  on 
the  public  square,  —  or  triangle,  rather,  —  in  the  town  of  Freehold, 
not  far  from  the  Monmouth  Court  House.  During  the  summer  and 
autumn  terrible  massacres  were  committed  by  the  Indians,  especially 
at  Wyoming,  Pennsylvania,  and  Cherry  Valley,  New  York.  Wash 
ington  took  up  his  position  at  White 
Plains  again,  where  he  remained  until  he 
went  into  winter-quarters  in  New  Jersey. 

326.  Colonel  Clark  at  the  Northwest,— 
In  the  summer  of  1778,  Colonel  George 
Rogers  Clark  conducted  an  expedition 
through  the  Western  territory  against 
the  French  settlements  which  had  been 
planted  by  the  Canadians  in  the  Illinois 
country.     He  marched  his  force  more 
than  twelve  hundred  miles  through  an 
uncultivated    and    uninhabited    wilder 
ness.      He  surprised  the  town  of  Kas- 
kaskia   in   the  night,   and  captured  it. 
Colonel  Clark  secured  the  written  in 
structions  which  Rocheblave,  the  gov 
ernor,   had   received  from   Canada  for 
setting  on  the  Indians,  and  paying  them 
great    rewards    for   the    scalps    of   the 
Americans. 

327.  Clark  captured  Vincennes.  —  Gov 
ernor  Hamilton  of  Detroit  had  placed 

himself  at  the  head  of  seven  hundred  Indians,  with  the  inten 
tion  of  sweeping  the  Ohio  and  Kentucky  country,  and  destroying 
all  American  settlements.  Colonel  Clark,  hearing  that  Hamilton 
had  captured  Vincennes  and  fortified  it,  determined  to  attack  him. 
He  made  a  hasty  march  with  only  one  hundred  and  thirty  men, 
being  all  he  could  raise.  He  attacked  Hamilton  February  iQth, 
1779,  captured  the  town,  and  the  next  day  received  the  surrender 
of  the  fort.  On  his  return,  Colonel  Clark  transmitted  to  the  Vir- 


General  George  Rogers  Clark 
was  a  conspicuous  character  west  of 
the  Alleghanies,  throughout  the  entire 
period  of  the  Revolution,  and  later. 
His  several  expeditions  against  the 
French  and  the  Indians  of  the  North 
west  probably  saved  that  country  to 
the  United  States.  In  like  manner  we 
secured  the  country  south  of  the  Ohio, 
including  the  Mississippi  territory,  by 
the  ability,  bravery,  and  patriotism  of 
John  Sevier,  James  Robertson,  and 
others.  General  Clark  was  born  in 
Albemarle  County,  Virginia,  in  1752. 
The  expedition  against  Kaskaskia  and 
Vincennes,  when  he  was  twenty-five 
years  old,  was  intrusted  to  him  by 
Patrick  Henry,  Governor  of  Virginia. 
The  sufferings  of  officers  and  men  in 
this  expedition  across  the  wilderness  of 
Illinois,  often  over  the  drowned  lands, 
including  every  privation  from  fatigue, 
wet,  cold,  and  hunger,  are  almost  with 
out  parallel  in  the  history  of  military 
expeditions  in  this  country.  His  mil 
itary  ability,  power  of  endurance,  brav 
ery,  and  patriotism,  were  of  the  highest 
order.  His  services  to  his  country 
were  great,  but  he  died  near  Lou'sville, 
Kentucky,  in  his  sixty-sixth  year,  in 
obscurity  and  poverty. 


1778-1779]  STONY    POINT    AND    PAUL    JONES.  17! 

ginia  council  letters  and  papers  relating  to  Governor  Hamilton. 
Hamilton  and  others  were  tried  and  convicted  of  inciting  the  Indians 
to  unaccustomed  cruelties,  of  sending  detachments  of  them  against 
the  frontiers,  and  of  giving  standing  rewards  for  scalps.  They  were 
sentenced  to  be  put  in  irons  and  confined  in  the  dungeons  of  the 
public  jail.  "  The  expedition,"  wrote  Jefferson,  "  will  have  an 
important  bearing  ultimately  in  establishing  our  northwestern 
boundary." 


CHAPTER   XLVI. 

STONY  POINT  AND  PAUL  JONES. 

328.  At  Newport.  —  Near  the  close  of  July,  1778,  an  attack  was 
planned  upon  the  British  army  at  Newport.     General  Sullivan  was 
in    command    of  the    land   forces,  aided    by  Generals   Greene  and 
Lafayette,  with  ten  thousand  troops.     An  attack  against  the  British 
fleet  was  made  by  Count  D'Estaing.     While  the  siege  was  in  pro 
gress,  an  additional  British  fleet  approached,  and  D'Estaing  sailed 
out  to  give  them  battle.     A  severe  storm  arose,  which  separated  the 
French  vessels  from  the  British  fleet,  and  D'Estaing  felt  obliged  to 
put  into  Boston  for  repairs.     Sullivan  with  his  forces  retired  to  the 
northward.     There,    upon    the    highlands    of    Portsmouth,    he    was 
attacked  by  the  British,  but  he  repulsed  them.     The  French  fleet, 
after  refitting  at  Boston,  sailed  for  the  West  Indies.     The  British 
fleet  soon  followed  to  protect  their  possessions  in  those  islands. 

329.  Raids.  —  In  May,   1779,  the   British    conducted    marauding 
expeditions    in  various   quarters.     They  made    raids  into  Virginia, 
destroying  much    property,  both    public    and    private,  in  Norfolk, 
Portsmouth,  and  the  surrounding  country.     General  Clinton  in  per 
son  led  an  expedition  up  the  Hudson.     He  occupied  and  garrisoned 
Stony  Point  and  Verplanck's  Point,  and  returned  to  New  York.     In 
July  General  Tryon  raided  through  Connecticut,  and  burned  East 
Haven,  Fairfield,  and  Norwalk,  plundering  and  ravaging  the  country 
bordering  on  the  sound. 

330.  Wayne  captures  Stony  Point.  —  On  the  morning  of  the   i6th 
of  July,  the  Americans  performed  one  of  the  most  gallant  and  sue- 


172 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1779-1780 


cessful  operations  of  the  whole  war.  Washington  could  not  regard 
with  indifference  the  British  occupation  of  any  points  upon  the 
Hudson.  He  therefore  sent  General  Anthony  Wayne  to  capture 
Stony  Point.  This  exploit  was  a  military  expedition  of  character 
istic  boldness  and  distinguished  success.  The  plan  was  made  by 
Washington,  and  its  details  were  faithfully  carried  out  by  General 
Wayne.  In  the  assault  upon  the  works  the  troops  placed  their  sole 
dependence  on  the  bayonet,  and  the  watchword  which  every  man 
shouted  was,  "  The  fort  is  ours."  Wayne  led  one  of  the  columns  in 

person,  and  was  wounded  in  the  head, 
but  still  went  forward.  Two  columns 
gained  the  centre  of  the  works  at  nearly 
the  same  moment.  The  number  of 
killed  and  wounded  was  small  on  either 
side,  but  the  whole  British  force  of 
nearly  six  hundred  was  made  prisoners. 
In  this  action  the  American  loss  was 
only  fifteen  killed  and  ,  eighty-three 
wounded.  The  stores  captured  were 
valued  at  more  than  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  dollars.  These  were 
divided  among  the  troops.  The  Amer 
icans  destroyed  the  works  and  returned 
to  their  camp. 

331.  Paulus  Hook.  —  On  the  iQth  of 
August,  Major  Henry  Lee,  with  a  force 
of  four  hundred  Americans,  captured 
Paulus  Hook,  where  Jersey  City  now 
stands.  The  British  works  were  stormed 
at  half-past  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  bayonet  only  being 
used,  and  not  a  shot  fired.  The  Americans  lost  twenty  men,  and 
the  British  fifty  killed  and  wounded,  and  more  than  one  hundred 
and  fifty  prisoners. 

332.  Springfield. — During  the  summer  of  1780,  General  Knyp- 
hausen,  then  in  command  at  New  York  City,  made  constant  forays, 
and  in  June  advanced  into  New  Jersey  with  five  thousand  men,  hop 
ing  to  surprise  General  Washington  in  his  fortified  camp.  On  hear 
ing  of  Clinton's  success  in  the  South (f  342),  he  waited  for  his  return. 


General  Anthony  Wayne  was  one 
of  the  most  active  and  conspicuous 
characters  of  the  war.  His  bravery 
gained  him  the  sobriquet  of  "  Mad 
Anthony,"  but  he  was  discreet  and 
cautious,  fruitful  in  expedients,  quick 
in  decision,  and  prompt  in  execution. 
He  participated  in  a  long  line  of  en 
gagements,  from  the  very  beginning  of 
the  war  to  its  close.  He  raised  a  regi 
ment  in  September,  1775,  was  made 
colonel  in  January,  1776,  and  briga 
dier-general  in  1777.  For  his  brilliant 
achievement  at  Stony  Point,  Congress 
gave  him  a  vote  of  thanks  and  a  gold 
medal. 

In  early  life  he  was  a  farmer  and 
land  surveyor.  He  served  in  the  Penn 
sylvania  Assembly,  and  was  a  member 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Convention  that 
ratified  the  United  States  Constitution. 
It  will  readily  be  seen  how  active  his 
life  must  have  been,  when  it  is  con 
sidered  that  though  engaged  in  so 
many  battles,  and  occupying  such  va 
rious  honorable  positions,  yet  he  died 
at  less  than  fifty- two  years  of  age. 


STONY    POINT    AND    PAUL    JONES, 


173 


June  23d  Clinton  united  with  him  in  the  attack,  and  a  battle  ensued 
at  Springfield.  The  American  forces,  under  Greene,  Maxwell,  and 
Stark,  were  successful.  This  was  the  last  invasion  of  New  J.ersey  by 
the  British. 

333.  Indians  and  Tories.  — -  In  New  York  State,  horrible  depreda 
tions  had  been  committed  by  the  Indians  and  Tories.     To  put  a 
stop  to  these  atrocities,  General  Sullivan,  with  a  force  of  five  thou 
sand     men,     was     sent 

against  them.  A  severe 
battle  was  fought  where 
the  city  of  Elmira  now 
stands,  and  the  enemy 
completely  routed.  Sul 
livan  then  laid  waste  the 
Indian  country  as  far  as 
the  Genesee  River.  This 
successful  expedition  ef 
fectually  stopped  the 
depredations  and  atroci 
ties  of  the  Indians  in 
that  quarter. 

334.  Paul  Jones.— Dur 
ing  the  summer  of  1779, 
a    small    squadron    was 
fitted  out  at  Paris  by  the 
American     commission 
ers,    and    placed    under 
command    of    Commo 
dore    Paul   Jones.      He 
was  a  Scotch  American, 

and  a  man  of  great  bravery.  September  23d,  1779,  while  cruising 
with  his  ship,  the  "Bon  Homrne  Richard,"  off  the  coast  of  Scot 
land,  he  fell  in  with  the  British  ship  "  Serapis,"  and  captured  her 
after  a  most  desperate  fight.  The  "  Richard  "  carried  but  forty 
guns,  many  of  which  were  unserviceable.  The  "  Serapis "  was 
strongly  manned  and  carried  forty-four  guns.  Having  great  supe 
riority  in  strength  she  engaged  the  "  Richard  "  without  hesitation. 
After  a  contest  of  an  hour  and  one-half  within  musket  shot,  Paul 


John  Paul  Jones. 


174 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1779 


Jones  ran  up  alongside  his  adversary  and  hooked  her  anchor  to 
his  own  quarter.     Jones  could  only  use  his  smaller  guns,  but  he 

threw  combustible  materials  into  every 
part  of  the  "  Serapis,"  which  again  and 
again  set  her  on  fire.  After  a  two  hours' 
terrific  conflict  the  "  Serapis"  struck 
her  flag.  Jones  raised  his  colors  on 
the  captured  frigate,  and  transferred 
his  men  to  her,  because  his  own  vessel 
was  so  damaged  that  it  went  down. 
The  crew  of  the  "  Serapis  "  numbered 
three  hundred  and  eighty,  of  whom 
three  hundred  and  six  were  killed  or 
wounded. 

335.  Another  Gloomy  Period.  —  The 
last  months  in  the  year  1779  constitute 
another  gloomy  period.  The  assist 
ance  of  the  French  had  proved  less 
effective  than  was  anticipated.  Several 
important  plans  of  operation  had  failed. 
The  conditions  surrounding  the  army 
and  the  financial  affairs  of  the  country 
were  depressing.  On  the  other  hand, 
Great  Britain  was  laying  plans  for 
more  vigorous  operations.  Parliament 
had  proposed  to  enlist  more  than  one 
hundred  thousand  men  in  the  land  and 
naval  service  of  the  country.  It  could 
not  be  foreseen  that  within  two  years 
the  final  overthrow  of  the  British  army 
at  Yorktown  would  prepare  the  way  for  the  recognition  of  our  in 
dependence.  Before  that  event,  however,  still  further  gloom  must 
result  from  additional  disasters  in  the  South. 


Admiral  Paul  Jones  should  be 
remembered  by  every  school-boy  as  a 
bold,  daring  naval  officer,  who  did 
great  service  to  the  American  cause, 
and  whose  career  was  singularly  check 
ered.  When  a  mere  boy  he  went  to 
sea,  and  before  he  was  eighteen,  he 
commanded  a  vessel  to  the  West  In 
dies.  Congress  commissioned  him 
first  lieutenant  in  the  navy  on  the  22d 
of  December,  1775.  It  was  at  this 
time  that  he  changed  his  name.  His 
original  name  was  John  Paul,  but  in 
gratitude  to  General  Jones,  of  North 
Carolina,  who  had  strongly  recom 
mended  his  appointment  by  Congress, 
he  assumed  his  name.  In  February, 
1778,  he  received  from  Count  D'Orvil- 
liers  the  first  salute  ever  paid  to  the 
American  flag  by  a  foreign  man-of-war. 
On  the  English  coast  he  captured  "  The 
Drake,"  a  ship  of  superior  force,  which 
had  been  sent  out  especially  to  take 
him.  After  the  capture  of  the  "Ser 
apis"  he  received  from  Louis  XVI. 
the  order  of  military  merit  and  a  sword 
of  honor,  and  Congress  ordered  a 
gold  medal  to  be  struck  in  honor  of 
his  achievements.  After  the  war  he 
distinguished  himself  in  the  Russian 
service  as  rear  admiral,  was  made  a 
vice-admiral,  and  a  knight  of  Saint 
Ann.  Later  he  resigned  his  commis 
sion  and  removed  to  Paris,  where  he 
died.  The  Star  Spangled  Banner,  it 
is  said,  was  first  displayed  by  him  on 
board  the  "Alfred,"  in  the  Delaware. 
"  In  his  character  the  tenderness  and 
sensibility  of  a  woman  were  united  to 
the  daring  and  courage  of  a  hero." 


Revolwf ibn&ry   M 


WAR    IN    THE    SOUTH. 


175 


CHAPTER   XLVII. 

WAR   IN   THE   SOUTH. 

336.    Clinton  sends  a  British  Force  South.  —  Clinton  determined,  in 
1778,  to  transfer  aggressive  operations  to  the  South.    Accordingly,  in 
November,  he  sent  Colonel  Campbell  with  two  thousand  men  and  a 
fleet  under  Admiral  Parker  against 
Savannah.     That  city  was  defended 
by  less  than  one  thousand  men,  under 
General  Robert  Howe.     The  attack 
was  made  by  the  British  on  the  2Qth 
of    December.      In    this    battle    the 
Americans  displayed  great  bravery, 
but  were  absolutely  overpowered  by 
the   superior   numbers   of   the  Brit 
ish,   and   were  obliged  to 
abandon    the    city.     The 
British    now  had    a  force 
of  nearly  four  thou 
sand    men,     with 
which,     aided     by 
many  Tories  from 
that    section,    they 
completely  overran 
the  lower  parts   of 
Georgia.      The 
American  force  was 
composed      princi 
pally  of  militia,  and 
was  much    inferior 
in  numbers  to  the 
British.      It    was 

commanded  by  General  Lincoln,  a  skilful  officer,  who  had  shown 
great  bravery  and  had  won  distinction  in  Northern  campaigns.  On 
the  first  of  February,  by  orders  from  General  Prevost,  Colonel 


FORMATION    OF   THE    NATION.  tJ779 

Campbell  occupied  Augusta.  Prevost  sent  another  expedition 
against  Port  Royal  Island,  in  South  Carolina.  Here  the  British 
were  defeated  by  General  Moultrie  with  considerable  loss. 

337.  Brier  Creek. — -The  British  soon  after  retired  from  Augusta, 
and  the  force  at  Savannah  retreated  to   Hudson's  Ferry.     On  the 
3d  of  March,  General  Prevost  attacked  and  defeated  the  American 
force  of  two  thousand   men  under  General   Ashe,  at  Brier  Creek. 
The  Americans  lost  three  hundred  and  forty  killed,  wounded,  and 
prisoners.     The  British    loss  was   inconsiderable.     For   a  time  the 
British  held  possession  of  all  the  lower  portion  of  Georgia,  but  Gen 
eral  Lincoln  by  no  means  gave  up  the  contest.     He  at  once  exerted 
himself  to  increase  his   force.     By   the   middle  of  April,  his   army 
numbered  five  thousand  men. 

338.  Fruitless  Expedition  to  Georgia.  — •  With    four  thousand   men 
Lincoln  set  out  for  Georgia,  leaving  one  thousand   at  Charleston, 
under    General    Moultrie.     The   British    general,    informed    of  this 
movement,  immediately  advanced  by  rapid  marches  upon  Charles 
ton,    and   forced   Moultrie   to  retreat.     This    movement    compelled 
Lincoln  to  abandon   his   expedition  and   return  to  the  defence   of 
Charleston.     As  Lincoln  approached,  Prevost  withdrew,  and  soon 
after  established  the  main  body  of  his  army  at  Savannah.     It  was 
now  the   2Oth   of  June,  and  the  hot  weather  and  unhealthy  season 
obliged  both  armies  to  remain  inactive  until  September. 

339.  Attack  on  Savannah.  —  In  September,   1779,  the  Americans 
laid  siege  to  Savannah.     Count  D'Estaing  appeared  with  a  French 
fleet  and  six  thousand  troops.     Lincoln  with  the  American  forces 
moved  up  and  joined  the  French.     While  the  siege  was  progressing, 
a  small  force  under  Captain  John  White,  of  Georgia,  captured,  by  a 
skilful  stratagem,  five  British  vessels  with  one  hundred  and  thirty 
stand  of  arms,  and  more  than  one  hundred  British  soldiers.     The 
British  force  could  not   long  have  stood  the  siege,  but  D'Estaing 
became  impatient  at   the  delay  and    insisted    upon    an    immediate 
assault.     This  took  place  on  the  gth  of  October,  and  the  combined 
assaulting  party  of  French  and  Americans  was  signally  repulsed,  with 
great  slaughter.     With  the    exception    of  Bunker    Hill,  there  was 
probably  no  action  in  the  whole  war  where  so  great  a  loss  was  re 
ceived  in  so  short  a  time.     The  British  lost  in  killed,  wounded,  and 
missing  about  one  hundred  and  fifty.     The  total  American  loss  was 


1779-1780] 


WAR    IN    THE    SOUTH. 


177 


probably  between  four  hundred  and  five  hundred.  The  American 
army  retired  to  Charleston,  and  the  French  fleet  sailed  away  to  the 
West  Indies.  America  mourned  the  loss  in  this  battle  of  the  noble 
Pole,  Count  Pulaski,  and  the  gallant  Sergeant  Jasper. 

340.  Expedition  against  South  Carolina. — -The  principal  portion  of 
the  American    army  was    in    winter-quarters    at    Morristown,   New 
Jersey.     The  winter  was  an  unusually  severe  one.     New  York  Bay 
was  frozen  over  with  ice  thick  enough  to  bear  the  heaviest  artillery. 
Washington  with  difficulty  saved   his  army  from    starvation.     The 
withdrawal  of  the  French  fleet  from  the  American  coast   left   the 
Southern  States  so  exposed  that  Clin 
ton  decided  to  send  another  expedition 

against  South  Carolina,  and  to  lead  the 
force  himself.  In  December,  having 
withdrawn  his  army  from  Newport,  he 
set  sail  with  seven  thousand  of  his  best 
troops  for  the  south,  and  landed  on 
John's  Island,  below  Charleston.  He 
left  at  New  York  a  force  deemed  suf 
ficient  to  hold  that  important  strategic 
point,  under  command  of  General 
Knyphausen. 

341.  Lincoln  in  Command  at  Charleston. 
—  The  small  force  of  patriots  defending 
Charleston  under  the  command  of  Gen 
eral  Lincoln  was  one  day  surprised  to 
see  the  whole  British  fleet,  in  command 
of  Admiral  Arbuthnot,  sail  into  Charles 
ton  harbor.     Lincoln's  force  was  by  no  means  of  sufficient  strength 
to  resist  successfully  so  large  an  army,  but  at  the  earnest  request 
of  the  citizens  he  determined- to  remain  and  take  the  consequences. 
The    slow   and    cautious    advance    of  the    British    enabled    him    to 
strengthen   his  works,  and  add  to  his  garrison  from  the  militia  of 
the  surrounding  country.     The  British  laid  siege  for  two  months. 
The  army  was  hemmed  in  on  all  sides,  but  defended  itself  against 
a  force   more  than    double    its   own.      Congress   was   powerless  to 
reinforce  Lincoln,  and  apparently  failed   to   appreciate  the  impor 
tance  of  the  crisis. 


Fort  Moultrie.  —  Clinton's  attack 
on  Charleston,  in  1780,  was  not  the 
first  direct  experience  that  that  city  had 
had  with  the  war.  In  the  spring  of 
1776,3  large  force  under  General  Clin 
ton,  with  a  fleet  under  Sir  Peter  Parker, 
attacked  the  city.  On  June  28th, 
the  British  began  the  bombardment, 
but  neither  shell  nor  ball  injured  the 
soft  palmetto  logs  of  Fort  Sullivan. 
Colonel  Moultrie,  in  command  of  the 
fort,  effectually  returned  the  fire,  and, 
with  the  aid  of  wind  and  tide,  which 
prevented  a  hasty  retreat,  destroyed 
three  vessels  of  the  fleet.  The  British 
army  was  equally  unsuccessful  in  its 
attempt  to  attack  the  fort  in  its  rear. 
At  night  the  vessels  withdrew  and 
sailed  for  New  York.  This  victory, 
coming  soon  after  the  evacuation  of 
Boston,  was  of  great  value  to  the  Amer 
icans.  Fort  Sullivan  was  afterwards 
called  Fort  Moultrie,  in  honor  of  its 
gallant  commander. 


12 


FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION. 


[I78o 


342.  Lincoln  surrenders.  —  At  last  surrender  was  inevitable,  and  on 
the  1 2th  of  May,  1780,  Lincoln  capitulated  and  the  British  took  pos 
session  of  the  town.  The  American  loss  in  prisoners  was  two  thou 
sand  regular  troops,  and  about  three  thousand  militia.  Clinton 
immediately  sent  detachments  into  the  interior,  to  Camden,  to 
Ninety-Six,  and  to  Augusta.  The  Tories  accepted  British  protec 
tion,  while  the  patriots  largely  withdrew  into  North  Carolina.  Clin 
ton  left  Cornwallis  in  command  and  sailed  for  New  York.  The 
British  troops  scattered  themselves  over  the  Southern  country,  and 
systematically  collected  plunder  and  spoils  of  all  kinds  which  were 

sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  army. 
Vessels  loaded  with  rich  supplies 
taken  from  the  inhabitants  were 
sent  abroad.  Patriot  bands  here 
and  there  protected  themselves 
in  the  swamps,  sallying  forth  to 
harass  the  British  troops  on  their 
marauding  expeditions. 

343.  Partisan  Leaders. — These 
brave  bands  were  commanded  by 
noted  patriots,  such  as  Marion, 
Sumter,  Pickens,  and  Lee.  In 
August  Sumter  gained  a  victory 
over  the  British  and  Tories  at 
Hanging  Rock.  The  battle  lasted 
four  hours,  and  the  loss  was  se 
vere,  especially  to  the  British.  The  Americans  lost  about  one 
hundred.  Among  the  partisans  who  were  present  and  injured  in 
this  fight  was  an  orphan  boy  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  named  Andrew 
Jackson,  the  future  president  of  the  United  States. 

344.  The  Battle  of  Camden.  —  Ten  days  later,  August  16th,  1780,  Gen 
eral  Gates,  having  been  assigned  to  command  in  the  South,  engaged 
Cornwallis  near  Camden,  each  army  seeking  to  surprise  the  other. 
The  British  forces  were  inferior  in  numbers  to  the  Americans,  but 
many  of  the  latter  were  undisciplined  militia.  Gates  was  routed,  in 
spite  of  the  bravery  of  De  Kalb  and  his  command.  De  Kalb  fell, 
pierced  with  many  wounds.  Whole  regiments  were  literally  cut  to 
pieces.  The  British  captured  several  pieces  of  artillery,  two  thou- 


Lord  Cornwallis. 


I78o] 


WAR   IN    THE   SOUTH. 


179 


sand  muskets,  the  entire  baggage  train,  and  one  thousand  prisoners. 
It  had  been  Washington's  intention  to  assign  General  Greene  to  the 
command  of  the  Southern  army,  but  Congress  gave  the  position  to 
General  Gates.  The  battle  of  Camden  clearly  showed  that  Gates 
was  not  the  man  for  the  place. 

345.  Battle  of  King's  Mountain.  —  The  continued  marauding  expe 
ditions  of  the  British  had  driven  the  patriots  almost  to  desperation. 
On  October  7th  was  fought  a  notable  battle  at  King's  Mountain. 
Colonel  Tarleton  had  become  notorious  for  his  inhuman  butchery  of 
prisoners  and  his  extreme  barbarity.  Apparently  he  intended  to 
give  no  quarter.  "  Tarleton's  quarter"  became  a  significant  byword 
throughout  the  South.  That  whole  territory  was  scoured  by  ma 
rauding  bands  under  Tarleton  and  Ferguson.  Ferguson  took  refuge 
on  King's  Mountain,  which  is  one  of  a  series  of  rocky  summits 
partly  within  the  Southern  boundaries 
of  North  Carolina.  Here  he  was  at 
tacked  by  an  "  impromptu,  unpaid  army 
of  volunteers,  hastily  combined  for  the 
purpose  of  ridding  the  country  of 
Ferguson's  corps."  Among  the  Ameri 
can  officers  were  several  remarkable 
characters,  such  as  Colonel  Isaac  Shelby  and  Colonel  John  Sevier, 
from  Tennessee  ;  Colonel  James  Williams,  of  South  Carolina  ;  Colonel 
Benjamin  Cleaveland  and  Colonel  Charles  McDowell,  of  North  Caro 
lina;  and  Colonel  William  Campbell,  of  Virginia.  The  entire  Ameri 
can  force  did  not  exceed  sixteen  hundred  men.  They  approached 
the  hill  in  front  and  by  both  flanks.  The  battle  was  exceedingly 
fierce,  but  quick  and  decisive.  Three  times  British  bayonets  pushed 
the  Americans  back  step  by  step  to  the  foot  of  the  hill.  Ferguson 
was  killed,  and  the  British  surrendered  after  desperate  fighting.  The 
victory  of  the  Americans  was  complete.  The  British  killed  and 
wounded  numbered  nearly  five  hundred,  and  the  rest  were  taken 
prisoners. 


"  'T  was  the  meeting  of  eagles  and  lions, 

'Twas  the  rushing  of  tempests  and  waves, 
Insolent  triumph  'gainst  patriot  defiance, 

Born  freemen  'gainst  sycophant  slaves. 
Scotch  Ferguson  sounding  his  whistle, 

As  from  danger  to  danger  he  flies, 
Feels  the  moral  that  lies  in  Scotch  thistle, 

With  its  '  touch  me  who  dare  ! '  and  he  dies." 
WILLIAM  GILMORE  SIMMS. 


l8o  FORMATION    OF   THE    NATION.  [1780 

CHAPTER   XLVIII. 

ARNOLD'S    TREASON. 

346.  Benedict  Arnold.  —  Now  we  must  have  the  record  of  one  of  the 
most  painful  events  in  the  whole  war.     It  is  the  story  of  the  infamous 
treachery  of  Benedict  Arnold.     He  had  proved  himself  brave  and 
efficient,  and  a  skilled  military  leader.     Immediately  after  the  battle 
of  Lexington  he  raised  a  company  of  volunteers  and  marched  to 
Cambridge.     He  was  with  Ethan  Allen  at  the  capture  of  Ticonde- 
roga.     At  the  head  of  one  thousand  men,  he  had  heroically  endured 
the  sufferings  of  that  terrible  winter's  march  through  the  wilderness 
of   Maine  to  Quebec,  where  he  had    formerly  traded,  intending  to 
capture  the  city.      Besides  participating  in  other  battles,  he  com 
manded  the  left  wing  at  Stillwater,  and  fought  with  desperate  cour 
age  at  Bemis  Heights,  really  winning  the  day.     He  was  in  command 
of  the  American  forces  at  Philadelphia   in  1778-79.     Here   he   dis 
played  extravagance,    rapacity,    and   dishonesty.     Tried    by   court- 
martial,   he   was    mildly   sentenced    to    receive    a    reprimand    from 
Washington.     The  evidence   indicates   that   months   before  this  he 
had  begun  his  treasonable  overtures  to  the  enemy. 

347.  Sought  the  Command  of  West  Point.  —  He  purposely  sought  the 
command  of  West  Point,  which  had   been  fortified   by  Kosciusko, 
with  the  deliberate  intention  of  betraying  that  important  post  into 
the  hands  of  Sir  Henry  Clinton.     Early  in  the  autumn  of  1780  his 
plans  were  discovered  by  the  capture  of  Major  Andre,  and  West  Point 
was  saved. 

348.  Major  Andre.  —  Andre  was  a  noble  officer  of  high  character, 
assistant  adjutant-general  to  Clinton.     At  Arnold's  request  he  was 
appointed  by  Clinton  to  meet  him  and   arrange  the  details  for  the 
capture  of  West  Point.     He  went  up  the  Hudson  and  met  Arnold 
secretly  on  the  night  of  September  2ist,  and  before  morning  they 
completed  their  plans.    Andre  received  sketches  of  the  fortifications, 
with  a  detailed   account   of  the  forces,  where  they  were  stationed, 
and  such  other  information  as  was  needful.     Meantime  the  British 
vessel,  the  "Vulture,"  which  carried  him  up  the  river,  having  been 


The  three  men  who  arrested  Andre 
ere  John  Paulding,  David  Williams, 
id  Isaac  Van  Wart.  Congress  re- 
arded  these  patriots  by  silver  medals, 
nscribed  on  one  side  "  Fidelity,"  and 
n  the  other,  "  Vine  it  Amor  Patriot" 
ncl  pensions  of  two  hundred  dollars  a 
year  for  life. 


1780]  ARNOLD'S  TREASON.  181 

fired  upon,  had  dropped  down  stream.  This  circumstance  obliged 
Andre  to  make  his  way  back  to  New  York  by  land.  Fortified  with 
passes  from  Arnold  in  the  name  of  John  Anderson,  lie  started  on 
horseback  upon  his  return.  He  passed  the  American  lines  in  safety. 

349.  Andre    arrested.  —  At    Tarrytown,    September    23d,    three 
militiamen  at  the  roadside  halted  him,  his  manner  having  excited 

their  suspicion.    They  searched  him  and    

found  his  papers  secreted  in  his  stock 
ings,  under  his  feet.     He  offered  them 

his  horse,  watch,  purse,  and  any  sum  of 
gold  they  might  name,  to  release  him. 
They  were  poor  men.  They  knew  the 
worth  of  money,  but  they  were  incor 
ruptible  patriots  and  despised  a  bribe. 
Unlike  Arnold,  who  for  gold  sold  his  good  name  and  betrayed  his 
country,  these  three  men  declared  they  would  not  release  Andre  for 
ten  thousand  guineas. 

350.  Arnold   escapes.  —  Arnold  was  notified  of  Andre's   capture, 
through  the  stupidity  of  an  officer,  who  thought  the  arrest  import 
ant,   but   failed   to   realize   Arnold's   part   in    the   transaction.      He 
mounted  his  horse  in  haste,  rode  to  a  wild  spot  at  the  river-side 
where  he   had  secreted  his  boat,  jumped  into  it,  and  was   rowed 
out  to  the  "  Vulture."     He  held  the  rowers  of  his  boat  as  prisoners, 
but,  with   a  finer  sense  of  honor,   Clinton   released   them   at  New 
York.     He  joined  the  British  army,   was    made    brigadier-general, 
and  received  a  reward  of  £6,315  for  his  treachery,  and  Mrs.  Arnold 
was    subsequently  granted  a  pension    of  £500    per    annum.     But 
he   justly  merited  the   contempt   of  everybody,   and  the   name    of 
"  Arnold    the    Traitor"    will    perpetuate    his    infamy   through    the 
ages.     Andre  was  tried,  condemned,  and  hanged  as  a  spy.     Every 
effort  was  made  to  save  him  from  this  ignominious  fate,  but,  though 
all  had  great  personal  respect  for  him  as  an  honorable  soldier,  yet 
the  American  cause  required  the  execution  of  the  sad  sentence. 

351.  Character  of   Arnold.  —  Arnold's   treachery  stands    by  itself 
in  the  annals   of  the  history  of  all   time,  an  emphatic  warning  to 
mankind    against    reckless    selfishness,    perfidy,    immoral    extrava 
gance,  and  a  total  loss  of  upright  moral  character.     When  a  boy, 
Arnold  was  mischievous,  bold,  headlong,  and  turbulent.     He  was 


182 


FORMATION    OF   THE    NATION. 


[I78o 


apprenticed  and  ran  away.  He  enlisted  as  a  soldier  and  deserted. 
He  became  a  bankrupt  with  the  reputation  of  dishonesty.  After 
joining  the  continental  army,  he  showed  everywhere  great  bravery 
and  good  generalship,  and  was  highly  esteemed  by  Washington. 
While  in  command  at  Philadelphia  he  became  seriously  involved 
in  debt,  and  this  financial  embarrassment,  together  with  an  inordi 
nate  and  selfish  ambition  for  promotion,  which  he  considered  had 
not  been  accorded  to  him  by  Congress  as  rapidly  as  he  deserved, 

induced  in  his  mind,  so  utterly  devoid 
of  the  true  principles  of  rectitude,  a 
willingness  to  sell  his  reputation  and  his 
country  for  British  gold  and  military 
preferment. 

352.  Washington  plans  to  capture 
Arnold.  —  As  soon  as  Washington  knew 
of  the  defection  of  Arnold,  he  promptly 
devised  a  plan  to  secure  Arnold's  im 
mediate  capture,  selecting  JohnChampe, 
the  sergeant-major  of  Henry  Lee's  cav 
alry,  for  the  purpose.  The  plan  was 
that  Champe  should  pretend  to  desert 
and  join  the  British  in  New  York,  se 
cure  a  position  near  Arnold,  observe 
his  habits,  and  watch  for  an  opportu 
nity  to  capture  him.  Champe  joined 
Arnold's  legion  and  soon  arranged  a 
scheme  for  his  capture.  Arnold  was 
in  the  habit  of  walking  in  his  garden 
every  night  about  midnight,  and  with 
the  assistance  of  one  man  Champe 
was  to  step  quickly  through  the  fence, 
boards  being  loosened  for  this  purpose, 
place  a  gag  in  Arnold's  mouth,  and  carry  him  away  through  the 
back  alleys  of  the  city  to  the  river,  representing  him  as  a  drunken 
soldier  whom  they  were  conveying  to  the  guard-house.  They  would 
then  row  to  the  Jersey  shore,  and  turn  him  over  to  Lee  and  a  party 
of  dragoons.  The  whole  scheme  failed,  for  a  singular  reason.  On 
the  day  preceding  the  night  fixed  upon  for  the  execution  of  the 


John  Champe,  in  his  desertion  and 
escape,  showed  himself  worthy  of  the 
trust  placed  in  him.  His  absence  was 
discovered  within  half  an  hour,  and  Lee 
informed  of  it.  A  pursuing  party  was 
quickly  put  upon  the  road,  with  orders 
to  take  him  alive,  if  possible,  but  to 
shoot  him  if  he  resisted.  All  night  the 
pursued  and  pursuers  were  pushing  on 
for  New  York.  In  the  early  dawn 
Champe  was  descried  not  more  than 
half  a  mile  in  front.  He  at  the  same 
time  discovered  his  pursuers.  Both 
parties  instantly  put  their  horses  to 
the  top  of  their  speed.  Champe  now 
changed  his  course  and  rode  directly 
for  the  river,  where  two  British  galleys 
were  anchored.  He  threw  himself  off 
his  horse,  pushed  across  the  marsh, 
plunged  into  the  water,  and  called  upon 
the  galleys  for  help.  The  pursuing 
party  fired  upon  him  without  effect, 
and  returned  with  his  captured  horse. 

After  Champe  reached  Virginia,  it 
was  some  months  before  he  secured  an 
opportunity  to  escape.  He  made  his 
way  into  North  Carolina,  where  he 
joined  his  old  corps  under  Major,  now 
Lieutenant-Colonel,  Lee.  He  was  sent 
to  General  Washington,  who  promptly 
gave  him  discharge  papers,  lest  he 
might  by  chance  fall  into  the  enemy's 
hands,  when,  if  recognized,  he  would 
be  sure  to  die  upon  the  gallows. 


ARNOLD  S    TREASON. 

plot,  Arnold  had  removed  his  headquarters  to  prepare  for  an  expe 
dition  which  he  was  fitting  out  against  Virginia.  Thus  it  happened 
that  John  Champe  instead  of  crossing  the  Hudson  that  night  was 
placed  on  board  one  of  Arnold's  transports,  from  which  he  did  not 
depart  until  he  landed  with  Arnold  and  his  legion  in  Virginia. 

353.  Arnold  a  British  Officer.  —  Arnold's    subsequent  course,  to 
the  close  of  the  war,  was  infamous  in  the  extreme.     In  December 
he  sailed  for  Virginia  with  sixteen  hun 
dred  men.     He  set  Richmond  on  fire, 

destroyed  other  property  in  the  vicinity, 
and  spent  the  spring  and  summer  of 
1781  in  making  raids  through  the  State, 
burning  and  pillaging  the  country.  In 
September  he  was  commissioned  to 
make  an  invasion  of  Connecticut,  his 
native  State.  He  captured  Fort  Gris- 
wold,  opposite  New  London,  and  in 
discriminately  butchered  the  garrison 
after  it  had  surrendered.  'He  burned 
the  town  of  New  London,  utterly  for 
getful  of  the  fact  that  he  was  almost 
within  sight  of  his  own  birthplace.  This 
was  his  last  exploit  in  his  native  coun 
try.  Here  in  reality  he  closed  his  mil 
itary  and  public  career. 

354.  Arnold's    Subsequent   Life.  —  After   the   war   was    ended    he 
went   to   England,    and    lived    about    twenty   years,    shunned    and 
despised  by  every  one.     At  one  time  Lord  Surrey  had  risen  in  the 
House  of  Commons  to  speak,  when,  seeing  Arnold  in  the  gallery, 
he  pointed  to   him   and  exclaimed,   "  I  will   not  speak  while  that 
man    is    in    the    house."     A   well-known   officer    in    the    American 
army  who  had  known  Arnold  in  early  life  was  in  London.     Arnold 
called  at   his  door,  and    sent  in    his  name.     "  Tell  the  gentleman 
I    am    not    at   home,"    said    the   officer,   "  and    never   shall    be  for 
General  Arnold." 


Robert  Morris. —  The  American 
Commissary  Department  had  never 
been  well  managed.  Abuses  had  crept 
in.  Frauds  were  not  uncommon.  The 
soldiers  were  suffering  for  want  of  cloth 
ing  and  proper  provisions,  and  their 
pay  had  been  kept  back  for  months. 
Mutinies  among  the  soldiers  frequently 
took  place,  though  they  were  promptly 
suppressed  by  the  use  of  loyal  troops. 
These  troubles,  however,  produced 
good  results.  They  aroused  both  the 
States  and  the  Congress  to  make  greater 
exertions  to  raise  money  to  pay  the 
soldiers,  and  to  provide  for  their  neces 
sities.  One  of  the  strong  men  of  the 
time  was  Robert  Morris,  a  wealthy 
merchant  of  Philadelphia.  He  was 
appointed  financial  agent  for  the  gov 
ernment,  and  it  was  largely  through 
his  efforts  and  ability  that  existing 
difficulties  were  overcome,  and  the  army 
put  in  such  condition  as  would  give  us 
the  final  victory. 


84 


FORMATION    OF   THE    NATION. 


[I78l 


CHAPTER   XLIX. 

THE   LAST    CAMPAIGNS 

355.    General  Greene.  —  General  Greene  was  appointed  to  succeed 
General  Gates  in  command  of  the  army  at  the  South.     He  found, 

on  taking  command,  that  his  force  was 
very  small,  and  was  composed  of  half- 
clothed,  half-starved  men.  Neverthe 
less,  he  at  once  sent  General  Morgan 
with  a  portion  of  the  troops  across  the 
mountains,  so  as  to  threaten  Ninety- 
Six,  as  well  as  the  line  of  small  posts 
in  the  rear  of  the  British  army.  This 
was  good  strategy,  but  it  left  him 
with  not  more  than  two  thousand  men 
for  immediate:  service.  Cornwallis  de 
spatched  Tarleton  to  strike  Morgan 
while  he  himself  should  advance  upon 
Greene.  Morgan  took  position  at  the 
Cowpens,  in  an  angle  of  the  Broad 
River,  where  swiftness  and  depth  of 
current  made  retreat  impossible,  and 
secreted  his  mounted  men  behind  a 
hill  in  the  rear.  He  then  deliberately 
planned  to  destroy  Tarleton's  "  hated  " 
troops. 

356.  Battle  of  Cowpens. — When  Tarle 
ton  advanced  through  an  open  wood, 
January  llth,  1781,  the  first  American 
lines  opened  fire,  but  then,  as  instructed, 
fell  back  and  retired  to  the  rear.  The 
British,  supposing  this  to  be  a  genuine 
retreat,  pushed  on  in  some  confusion 
and  were  confronted  by  the  continentals.  Tarleton  spurred  around 
the  American  left,  in  pursuit  of  the  retiring  militia,  but  an  impetuous 


.  Nathaniel  Greene,  a  native  of 
Rhode  Island,  was  born  in  1742  and 
died  in  1786.  He  was  a  farmer  and 
blacksmith.  While  working  at  his 
forge,  he  studied  Euclid's  geometry. 
Having  natural  military  tastes,  he  care 
fully  perused  Caesar's  Commentaries, 
Marshal  Turenne's  works,  Sharp's 
"Military  Guide,"  Blackstone's  Com 
mentaries,  and  the  works  of  Watts, 
Locke,  and  similar  authors.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  a  militia  company, 
which  had  as  instructor  a  British  ser 
geant  who  had  deserted  at  Boston.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Rhode  Island 
Legislature  from  1770  until  he  took 
command  of  the  Southern  army.  After 
the  battle  of  Lexington,  he  led  to  Cam 
bridge  three  regiments  of  militia  from 
Rhode  Island,  of  which  he  had  been 
appointed  brigadier-general.  He  was 
distinguished  at  Trenton,  at  Brandy- 
wine,  and  at  Germantown.  But  his 
great  success  was  in  managing,  with 
great  skill,  under  adverse  circum 
stances,  the  Southern  campaign  against 
a  superior  force.  His  celebrated  re 
treat  from  South  Carolina  across  North 
Carolina  into  Virginia  won  for  him  a 
high  rank  in  the  estimation  of  military 
men.  Congress  presented  him  with 
two  pieces  of  ordnance  taken  from  the 
British  army,  "  as  a  public  testimony 
of  the  wisdom,  fortitude,  and  military 
skill  which  distinguished  his  command 
in  the  Southern  department."  The 
State  of  Georgia  presented  him  with  a 
fine  plantation  near  Savannah,  to  which 
he  removed  his  family  in  the  autumn 
of  1785. 


I78i] 


THE    LAST   CAMPAIGNS. 


135 


Tarleton  barely  escaped  capture 
at  the  battle  of  Cowpens.  He  was 
wounded  by  a  blow  from  the  sword 
of  Colonel  William  A.  Washington. 
Some  time  after  this  battle  Colonel 
Tarleton  remarked  to  a  company  of 
South  Carolina  ladies,  "  I  have  been 
told  that  Colonel  Washington  is  very 
illiterate,  and  can  scarcely  write  his 
name."  "  But,  Colonel,"  replied  one 
of  the  ladies,  "  he  can  at  least  make 
his  mark."  Tarleton  rejoined  that 
he  would  like  very  much  to  see  Colonel 
Washington.  Upon  which  the  lady 
instantly  replied,  "  You  might  have 
had  that  pleasure,  Colonel,  if  you  had 
looked  behind  you  at  the  battle  of 
Cowpens." 


charge  of  the  cavalry  scattered  his  loose  column  and  put  it  to 
flight.  The  Americans  were  entirely  victorious,  losing  but  twelve 
men  killed  and  about  sixty  wounded,  while  the  British  lost  one 

hundred  and  twenty-nine  killed  and 
wounded,  and  six  hundred  prisoners. 
The  capture  of  two  cannon,  eight  hun 
dred  muskets,  thirty-five  wagon-loads 
of  supplies,  and  one  hundred  horses 
was  a  timely  acquisition  to  the  patriot 
army. 

357.  Battle  of  Guilford  Court  House.— 
Greene  slowly  retreated  into  Virginia, 
and  used  every  effort  to  recruit  his 
little  army.  In  March,  at  the  head  of 
a  force  of  five  thousand  men,  he  ad 
vanced  into  North  Carolina  to  meet 
the  British  under  Cornwallis.  On  the 
fifteenth  a  bloody  battle  was  fought  at  Guilford  Court  House. 
The  loss  in  killed  and  wounded  was  about  equal  for  the  two 
armies ;  but  Greene  retired  in  order  and  took  up  his  camp  a  few 
miles  away.  Cornwallis  remained 
in  possession  of  the  field,  and  there 
fore  claimed  the  victory.  On  the 
twenty-fifth  of  April  another  engage 
ment  took  place  at  Hobkirk  Hill, 
where  each  army  lost  about  two  hun 
dred  and  fifty  men,  but  Greene  was 
finally  compelled  to  leave  the  field. 

358.  Battle  of  Eutaw  Springs. — 
After  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court 
House,  Cornwallis  retired  to  Wil 
mington.  On  due  consideration,  he 
decided  to  march  northward  into 
Virginia,  and  thus,  as  he  hoped, 
draw  Greene  out  of  the  Carolinas. 
Greene,  however,  moved  South  at 
once,  and  began  the  process  of  winning  back  the  Southern  States. 
Sumter  and  Marion  kept  up  a  continuous  warfare  during  May  and 


General  Nathaniel  Greene. 

(After  a  miniature  on  ivory.) 


1 86 


FORMATION    OF   THE    NATION. 


[I78l 


Mrs.  Rebecca  Mott  was  the  owner 
of  a  large,  new  private  mansion,  around 
which  a  stockade,  called  Fort  Mott, 
had  been  built.  Here  the  British  were 
defending  themselves.  Colonel  Lee 
told  Mrs.  Mott,  who  at  this  time  was 
living  in  a  cottage  without  the  fort, 
that  if  he  could  burn  her  fine  house 
the  British  would  be  obliged  to  sur 
render.  With  quick  decision  this  pa 
triotic  woman  replied  that  she  should 
be  only  too  well  pleased  to  perform  any 
service  for  her  country,  and  immedi 
ately  furnished  Lee  with  an  East  In 
dian  bow  and  arrows,  with  which 
combustible  matter  was  shot  over  the 
house,  and  the  building  was  fired. 
The  British  garrison  was  then  forced 
to  surrender. 


June,  captured  Orangeburg,  Fort  Mott,  Fort  Granby,  Fort  Corn- 
vvallis,  Georgetown,  Augusta,  and  besieged  Ninety-Six.  In  Septem 
ber  Greene  fought  the  last  battle  of  the 
war,  in  the  far  South,  at  Eutaw  Springs. 
His  attack  upon  the  enemy  was  at^  first 
successful,  but  the  men  stopped  for 
plunder  and  the  British  returned  to  the 
attack.  The  British  retreated  during 
the  night,  so  that,  in  all  its  effects,  the 
battle  was  a  victory  for  the  Americans. 
359.  Cornwallis  in  Virginia.  —  Corn- 
wallis,  after  starting  north  from  Wil 
mington,  hastened  his  march,  and  on 
May  2Oth  reached  Petersburg,  Virginia. 
Washington  had  sent  Lafayette  south, 
with  about  twelve  hundred  continentals. 
He  took  up  his  headquarters  in  Vir 
ginia.  Cornwallis  endeavored  to  force  an  engagement,  but  the 
prudent  marquis  would  not  hazard  a  battle  with  a  force  so  superior 
to  his  own.  The  British  army  therefore  continued  its  marauding 

expeditions,  destroying  property 
both  public  and  private,  until  it 
had  crossed  the  Virginia  peninsula, 
and  had  gathered  its  whole  force  at 
Yorktown. 

360.  Washington's  Plans.  —  Mean 
while,  Washington  threatened  New 
York,  controlling  all  land  approaches, 
and  pressed  so  closely  upon  the 
British  lines,  by  day  and  night,  that 
Clinton  sent  messengers  to  Corn 
wallis  to  announce  that  he  was  in 
a  state  of  siege,  and  must  have  im 
mediate  reinforcements.  Washing 
ton  determined  to  unite  all  available 
troops  and  crush  Cornwallis.  Still 
keeping  up  appearances  before  New  York,  he  moved  his  main  army 
through  New  Jersey,  and  even  reached  Wilmington  on  the  Delaware 


Lafayette. 

(From  the  Bartholdi  statue  in  Union  Square, 
New  York  City.) 


1781] 


THE    LAST   CAMPAIGNS. 


i87 


before  Clinton  suspected  his  design.  A  French  fleet  under  Count 
de  Grasse  was  on  its  way  to  the  Chesapeake.  It  arrived  August 
3Oth,  and  on  the  3d  of  September,  Count  de  St.  Simon  joined  La 
fayette  with  over  three  thousand  troops.  On  the  I4th  of  Septem 
ber  the  commander-in-chief 
reached  Lafayette's  head 
quarters  at  Williamsburg. 

361.  At  Yorktown.  —  Sep 
tember  29th,  the  combined 
armies  appeared  before  York- 
town.  Cornwallis  had  fortified 
the  town  and  also  Gloucester 
Point,  across  the  river.  He 
was  surrounded,  and  must 
surrender  or  fight  his  way 
out.  De  Grasse  prevented 
his  escape  by  sea.  The  situa 
tion  was  in  every  way  favora 
ble  to  the  Americans.  The 


real  siege  began  by  a  bom 
bardment,   October  Qth,  and    from 
made  a  continuous  advance. 


this  time  the  combined  army 
A  hundred  cannon  were  concentrated 
upon  the  British  fortifications,  with 
such  effect  as  to  dismount  every  gun. 
Finally,  Cornwallis  determined  to  trans 
port  his  entire  force  across  the  river 
and  retreat  by  way  of  Gloucester, 
breaking  through  the  French  forces 
stationed  in  the  rear  of  that  place, 
with  the  hope  of  reaching  New  York. 
On  the  night  of  the  i6th  of  Octo 
ber,  one  division  of  his  troops  had 
crossed  the  river  when  a  severe  storm 
arose  which  dispersed  his  boats,  and 

utterly  thwarted    his   purpose.      No  alternative  now  remained  but 

to  capitulate. 

362.   The  British  surrender.  —  Accordingly,  on  the  19th  of  October, 

1781,  the   British    army  surrendered  to  Washington,  and  the  fleet 


Yorktown.  — The  spot  where  Corn 
wallis  surrendered  his  army  is  sacred  to 
American  patriotism,  and  a  monument 
has  been  erected  there  to  commemorate 
the  victory.  Eighty  years  later  York- 
town  was  again  made  famous  by  its 
Confederate  fortifications  under  Gen 
eral  Magruder,  and  its  siege  by  the 
Federal  army  under  McClellan.  In 
1 88 1  there  was  an  appropriate  celebra 
tion  at  Yorktown  of  the  one  hundredth 
anniversary  of  the  surrender  of  Corn 
wallis,  at  which  the  late  Honorable 
Robert  C.  Winthrop  of  Massachusetts 
delivered  the  oration. 


1 88  FORMATION    OF   THE    NATION.  [1781-1782 

to  De  Grasse.  The  combined  French  and  American  armies  num 
bered  sixteen  thousand  men.  The  British  force  numbered  seven 
thousand  in  addition  to  nine  hundred  seamen.  The  loss  of  the 
allies  was  two  hundred  and  eighty-four,  and  that  of  the  British,  five 
hundred  and  fifty-two.  The  British  force,  under  arms,  marched  to 
a  plain  in  the  rear  of  Yorktown  to  surrender.  Cornwallis,  worn  out, 
mortified,  and  sick,  deputed  General  O'Hara  to  tender  his  sword 
upon  that  occasion.  It  will  be  remembered  that  brave  General 
Lincoln  had  been  obliged  a  few  months  before  to  surrender  his 
sword  to  a  junior  officer  at  Charleston  (IF  342).  Washington  deputed 
him  to  receive  the  sword  of  Cornwallis.  This  was  a  piece  of  poetic 
justice,  doubtless  not  unappreciated  by  Lincoln. 

363.  Clinton  Too  Late.  —  Meanwhile  Sir  Henry  Clinton  had  em 
barked  a  force  of  seven  thousand  men  at  New  York  to  reinforce 
Cornwallis,  but  he  was  too  late.  The  surrender  took  place  five 
days  before  he  made  his  appearance  off  Cape  Charles.  The  news 
of  this  decisive  victory  was  received  with  joyful  exultation  by  the 
people  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other.  Congress  passed 
resolutions  thanking  the  officers  and  soldiers,  and  proceeded  in  a 
body  to  church  to  offer  thanks  to  Almighty  God  for  the  triumph. 
The  1 3th  of  December  was  also  observed  as  a  day  of  national 
thanksgiving. 


CHAPTER   L. 

THE   GREAT   TREATY   OF   1783. 

364.  The  War  must  cease. — Throughout  the  whole  war  a  large 
party  in  England  had  favored  the  American  cause,  but  they  were  in 
the  minority.  The  people  of  England,  however,  were  now  determined 
that  the  war  should  cease.  After  the  battle  of  Yorktown  no  further 
hostilities  of  importance  took  place.  In  the  spring  of  1782,  the 
British  House  of  Commons  passed  strong  resolutions  against  a 
continuance  of  the  war,  and  resolved  that  all  persons  who  pro 
posed  its  prosecution  should  be  considered  public  enemies.  Lord 
North,  the  prime  minister,  was  obliged  to  resign.  The  new  minister 


OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 

OF 


1782-1783] 


THE    GREAT    TREATY    OF    1783. 


189 


favored  peace  with  the  colonies,  and  was  willing  to  consent  to  their 
independence. 

365.  Preparations  for  a  Treaty  of  Peace.  —  Congress  confided  the 
important  matter  of  arranging  a  peace  to  five  commissioners,  —  John 
Adams,  Dr.  Franklin,  John  Jay,  Thomas  Jefferson,  and  Henry  Lau- 
rens.     The  negotiations  were  to  take  place  at  Paris.     Mr.  Jefferson 
did  not  go  over,  and  therefore  took  no  part.     Henry  Laurens  was  in 
ill  health,  having  lately  been  released  from  the  Tower  of  London, 
where  he  had  been  long  held  as  a  political  prisoner.     He  was  able 
therefore  to  share  but  little  in  the  negotiations,  and  the  work  fell 
principally  upon  Adams,  Franklin,  and  Jay.     In  our  first  treaty  with 
France  it  had  been  stipulated  that,  when  the  time  came  for  a  treaty 
of  peace  with  Great  Britain,  France  should  be  a  party  to  the  treaty, 
and,  when  these  commissioners  were  appointed,  Congress  resolved 
that  the  commissioners  should  "  take  no  step  without  France." 

366.  Territory  north  of  the  Ohio  River.—  Mr.  Oswald,  the  British 
commissioner,  proposed  that  our  Western  boundary  should  be  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers.     Franklin  objected  and  said,  "  If  you 
insist  on  that,  we  go  back  to  Yorktown."     Oswald  yielded  the  point, 
and  consented  that  we  should  have  the 

territory  between  the  Ohio  River  and 
the  Great  Lakes.  It  soon  became  ap 
parent  that  the  French  government  was 
more  willing  to  help  Spain,  which  was 
desirous  to  attach  to  their  province  of 
Louisiana  the  country  north  of  the 
Ohio.  It  became  necessary  therefore 
for  our  commissioners  to  act  inde 
pendently  of  France. 

367.  The    Provisional    Treaty.  —  The 
provisional   treaty  was   concluded   and 
signed  on  the  3Oth  of  November,  1782, 
by  Richard  Oswald  on  the  part  of  Great 
Britain,  and  Adams,  Franklin,  Jay,  and 

Laurens  on  the  part  of  the  United  States.  This  was  done  before 
Count  de  Vergennes  knew  its  contents.  The  definitive  treaty,  of 
like  import,  was  signed  September  3d,  1783,  by  David  Hartley,  repre 
senting  Great  Britain,  and  Adams,  Franklin,  and  Jay  for  the  United 


John  Adams  and  King  George. — 
Two  years  later,  John  Adams  was  ap 
pointed  the  first  minister  to  represent 
the  United  States  government  at  the 
British  Court.  He  was  received  in 
person  by  the  king,  and  in  his  address 
to  that  royal  personage  he  alluded  to 
"the  people  under  different  govern 
ments"  which  "have  the  same  lan 
guage,  a  similar  religion,  and  kindred 
blood."  The  king,  in  his  response, 
said :  "  I  will  be  frank  with  you.  .  .  . 
I  was  the  last  to  conform  to  the  sepa 
ration,  but  the  separation  having  been 
made,  and  having  become  inevitable, 
I  have  always  said,  as  I  say  now,  that 
I  would  be  the  first  to  meet  the  friend 
ship  of  the  United  States  as  an  inde 
pendent  power." 


IQO  FORMATION    OF   THE    NATION.  [1760-1777 

States.  The  treaty  gave  us  all  the  territory  as  far  north  as  the 
Great  Lakes,  westward  to  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  thence  south 
ward  down  the  Mississippi  River,  through  its  whole  extent,  to 
latitude  31°. 

368.  What  we  owe  to  Jay,  Adams,  and  Franklin.  —  John   Jay  was 
largely  instrumental  in  securing  to  us  the  great  Northwest.     John 
Adams  is  specially  entitled  to  the  credit  of  obtaining  the  provision 
in  the  treaty  that  "  The  United  States  shall  continue  to  enjoy  unmo 
lested  the  right  to  take  fish  of  every  kind  on  the  Great  Bank,  and 
on  all  other  banks  of  Newfoundland."     To  Benjamin  Franklin  the 
credit  is  due,  through  his  great   influence  and  popularity,  that  the 
treaty  as  a  whole  was  successfully  executed. 

369.  Payment  to  the  Loyalists.  —  The  matter  of  payment   to  the 
Loyalists  for  their  property  confiscated  could  not  be  undertaken  by 
Congress  because  it  was  a  matter  that  concerned  the  States  respec 
tively.     Therefore  it  was  "  agreed  that  the  Congress  shall  earnestly 
recommend  to  the  legislatures  of  the  respective  States,  to  provide 
for  the  restitution  of  such  estates,  rights,  and  properties." 


CHR0NOLOGY. 

1760.     England  —  Reign  of  George  III. 

1776.  South  Carolina  —  Fort  Moultrie,  June  28. 
New  York  —  Long  Island,  August  27. 
New  York  —  White  Plains,  October  28. 
New  York  —  Fort  Washington,  November  16. 
New  Jersey  —  Trenton,  December  26. 

1777.  New  Jersey —  Princeton,  January  3. 
New  York  —  Ticonderoga,  July  6. 

Rhode  Island  —  Capture  of  General  Prescott,  July  9. 

New  York  —  British  army  sails  for  Philadelphia,  July  23. 

Vermont  —  Bennington,  August  16. 

Pennsylvania  —  Brandy  wine,  September  n. 

New  York  —  Freeman's  Farm,  or  Stillwater,  September  19. 

Pennsylvania —  Philadelphia  taken,  September  26. 

Pennsylvania  —  Germantown,  October  4. 

New  York  —  Bemis  Heights,  October  7. 

New  York  —  Surrender  of  Burgoyne,  October  17. 


1777-1783] 


CHRONOLOGY. 


1777.  Pennsylvania  —  Articles    qf    confederation    adopted   by    Congress, 

November  15. 
Pennsylvania  —  Winter-quarters  at  Valley  Forge. 

1778.  France  —  Treaty  and  alliance,  February  6. 
Pennsylvania  —  British  abandon  Philadelphia,  June  18. 
New  Jersey  —  Monmouth,  June  28. 

Rhode  Island  —  French  fleet  at  Newport,  August. 
Georgia  —  Capture  of  Savannah,  December  29. 

1779.  Georgia  —  Brier  Creek,  March  3. 
New  York  —  Stony  Point,  July  16. 
New  Jersey  —  Paulus  Hook,  August  19. 

English  Channel  —  Paul  Jones's  victory,  September  23. 
Georgia  —  Attack  on  Savannah,  October  9. 
1780-     South  Carolina  —  Charleston  taken,  May  12. 
New  Jersey — Springfield,  June  23. 
South  Carolina  —  Camden,  August  16. 
New  York  —  Arnold's  treason,  September. 
New  Jersey  —  Andre  executed,  October  2. 
North  Carolina —  King's  Mountain,  October  7. 

1781.  North  Carolina —  Cowpens,  January  17. 

North  Carolina  —  Greene's  retreat,  January  and  February. 
Philadelphia  —  Articles  of  confederation  go  into  effect,  March  2 
North  Carolina  —  Guilford  Court  House,  March  15. 
South  Carolina  —  Hobkirk  Hill,  April  25. 
Connecticut  —  Burning  of  New  London,  September  6. 
South  Carolina  —  Eutaw  Springs,  September  8. 
Virginia  —  Surrender  of  Cornwallis,  October  19. 

1782.  Paris  —  Provisional  treaty  of  peace,  November  30. 

1783.  Paris  —  Treaty  of  peace,  September  3. 


.A  Bri*i*K 


'BlacfiboarD 


THE  NEW  NATION  - 


Confederacy 


f  GOVERNMENT  NEEDED. 
REVOLUTIONARY  GOVERNMENT. 
ARTICLES  OF  CONFEDERATION. 
WEAKNESS  OF  THE  ARTICLES 
PAPER  MONEY. 
EFFORTS  TO  AMEND  THE  ARTICLES. 


NEED  OF  ACTION. 
CONVENTION  OF   1786. 

Conventions  {  THE  FEDERAL  CONVENTION,  1787. 
ILLUSTRIOUS  MEMBERS. 
A  NEW  CONSTITUTION. 

ADOPTED  BY  THE  PEOPLE. 
PREAMBLE. 

LEGISLATIVE  BRANCH. 
Constitution   }  POWERS  OF  CONGRESS. 
EXECUTIVE  BRANCH. 
JUDICIAL  BRANCH. 
AMENDMENTS. 


SECTION  VIII. 
THE   NEW   NATION.     1781-1789. 


CHAPTER   LI. 

ARTICLES    OF    CONFEDERATION. 

370.  Committee  on  Independence.  —  As  early  as  June  nth,   1776, 
the  Continental  Congress  had   determined  on  separation   from  the 
mother  country  (IF  276).     On  that  day  a  committee  was  appointed 
to  draft  a  "Declaration  of  Independence."    If  the  colonies  separated, 
a  form  of  national  government  would  be  necessary. 

371.  Articles  of  Confederation.  —  Consequently  on  the  same  day 
another  committee  was  appointed  to  prepare  "  Articles  of  Confed 
eration  and  of  Perpetual   Union."     This   committee  reported  such 
articles  soon  after  its  appointment.     These  articles  were  from  time 
to  time  considered  by  the  Congress  and  variously  modified,  but  for 
more  than   a  year  no  agreement  could   be  reached.     Finally  they 
were   agreed  to   by  Congress,   November   I5th,  1777.      They  were 
to  become  binding  only  when  ratified  by  all  the  States.     Maryland 
withheld  her  approval  till  March  1st,  1781.     Consequently  they  did 
not  go  into  effect  until   nearly  five  years  after  the  Declaration  of 
Independence. 

372.  Revolutionary  Government.  —  These  articles  were  the  result  of 
the  first  effort  of  the  States  to  form  a  national  government.     Hitherto 
the    government  was    merely   a   revolutionary  body,   consisting   of 
a  committee  of  the  States,  called  the  Continental  Congress.     This 
Congress  was,  in  fact,  a  national  government,  but  it  had  not  taken 
on  a  permanent  type.     The  influence  of  the  State  governments  was 
largely  predominant.     Small    power   was    delegated    to    Congress, 
while  sovereignty  was  claimed  for  every  State. 

13 


194  FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION.  [J781 

373.  Weakness  of  the  Articles  of  Confederation.  —  The  articles  were 
equally  inefficient   in  practice  and   erroneous  in  theory.     They  al 
lowed  the  continuance  of  the   Congress  as   a  single    body.      The 
president  of  the  Congress  was  elected  once  a  year,  by  the  members, 
from  their  own  number.     Each   State  could  send  not  less  than  two 
nor  more  than  seven  delegates  chosen  yearly.     Every  State,  large  or 
small,  had  one  equal  vote  in  the  Congress. 

374.  What  Congress  could  and  could  not  do.  —  The  Congress  ex 
ercised  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  functions;   there  was  no 
chief  executive,   and   no   national   courts.      It   had   certain   powers 
relating  to  peace  and   war,  intercourse   with  foreign  nations,  post- 
offices,  coining  money,  and  borrowing  money;  but  the  assent  of" 
nine  States  was  requisite  in  all  matters  of  importance,  and  no  change 
of  these  articles  could  be  made  without  the  agreement  thereto  of  the 
legislature  of  every  State.     Congress  could  impose  no  taxes,  could 
not  enforce   its  requisitions  on  the  States,  and  when  troops  were 
needed,  it  could  only  ask  each  State  to  furnish  its  quota,  and  had  no 
powers  of  compulsion.     Indeed,  Congress  was  characterized  by  little 
else  than  power  to  recommend  measures,  no  one  of  which  it  could 
enforce.     It  could  make  treaties,  but  could  not  enforce  them.     It 
could  appoint  ambassadors,  but  could  not  pay  them  their  salaries. 
It  could  borrow  money,  but  had  no  means  of  paying  it.    It  could 
coin  money,  but  could  not  purchase  an  ounce  of  bullion.     It  could 
make  war   and   determine   how   many  troops  were   needed,  but   it 
could   not  raise  a  single  soldier.     In  short,  it  could  declare  every 
thing,  and  it  could  do  nothing. 

375.  Paper  Money.  —  Both  the  United  States  and  the  several  States 
issued  large  quantities  of  paper  money  during  the  war.     This  money 
was  rudely  printed  and  easily  counterfeited.     The  larger  the  quan 
tity  issued,  the  less  likely  would  the  State  be  to  redeem  it ;   hence 
its   value   rapidly    declined.      In    1781,   in    Philadelphia,   a  pair    of 
boots  sold  for  $600,  handkerchiefs   at   $100  apiece,  calico  at  $85 
a   yard.     At   one    time   a  barrel    of  flour    cost    $1,575,   an<^   John 
Adams  paid   $2,000  for   a  suit  of  clothes.     A  bill  of  goods,  the 
amount  of  which  was  $3,144.50  in  currency,  was  paid  by  ,£18  los. 
in   coin,  which   was   equivalent   to    less    than    $100   of  real  value. 
Congress   asked    the    States   to    stop    issuing    paper    money.     The 
States  refused. 


1786-1787]  THE    FEDERAL   CONVENTION.  1 95 

376.  Efforts  to  amend  the  Articles.  —  At  last  Congress  asked  the 
States  to  amend  the  articles;  Rhode  Island  refused,  and  as  the 
consent  of  every  State  was  necessary  for  any  change,  the  measure 
failed.  Congress  again  asked  for  additional  powers;  New  York 
refused,  and  the  measure  failed.  Congress  asked  for  power  to  regu 
late  the  trade  of  the  country  for  twenty-five  years  for  national  pur 
poses;  New  Hampshire  and  North  Carolina  refused.  Congress 
repudiated  the  national  debt,  and  the  States  repudiated  the  State 
debts.  The  country  was  bankrupt.  Congress  was  absolutely  help 
less,  and  confessed  her  helplessness. 


CHAPTER   LII. 

THE    FEDERAL   CONVENTION. 

377.  Need  of  Action.  —  It  was  clearly  evident  that  some  decisive 
action    must   soon    be    taken ;     otherwise    the    government   would 
assuredly  go  to  pieces.     Washington  wrote  to  a  member  of  Con 
gress  :   "  You  talk,  my  good  sir,  of  employing  influence.     Influence 
is  not  government.     Let  us  have  a  government  by  which  our  lives, 
liberties,  and  properties  will  be  secured,  or  let  us  know  the  worst 
at  once." 

378.  The  Convention  of  1786.  —  In  January,  1786,  Virginia  appointed 
commissioners  to  meet  with  those  from  other  States  for  the  purpose 
of  recommending  some  steps  to  help  trade  and  commerce.     Only 
five  States  sent  delegates  to  this  convention,  which  was  held  in  Sep 
tember,  at  Annapolis,  Maryland.     A  minority  of  the  States  only  being 
represented,  the   convention   did   not  venture  to   make   recommen 
dations,  but  prepared  a  report  which  was  drawn  up  by  Alexander 
Hamilton,  proposing  that  a  general  convention  should  be  called  to 
devise  such  provisions  as  might  render   the  "  Constitution    of  the 
Federal  government  adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  the  Union."     This 
report  was  sent  to  the  States  and  to  Congress. 

379.  Resolution  of  Congress.  —  On  the  2ist  of  February,  1787,  the 
Congress  adopted  the  following  resolution :  — 


196  FORMATION    OF    THE    NATION.  [1787 

"  RESOLVED,  That,  in  the  opinion  of  Congress,  it  is  expedient 
that,  on  the  second  Monday  in  May  next,  a  convention  of  delegates, 
who  shall  have  been  appointed  by  the  several  States,  be  held  at  Phil 
adelphia,  for  the  sole  and  express  purpose  of  revising  the  Articles  of 
Confederation,  and  reporting  to  Congress  and  the  several  legislatures 
such  alterations  and  provisions  therein  as  shall,  when  agreed  to  in 

Congress  and  confirmed  by  the 
States,  render  the  Federal  Con 
stitution  adequate  to  the  exi 
gencies  of  government  and  the 
preservation  of  the  Union." 

380.  The  Convention  held.  —  In 
response  to  this  recommenda 
tion  all  the  States  except  Rhode 
Island  appointed  delegates  to 
meet  in  convention  at  Philadel- 

Chair  and  Table  used  by  Washington  as  President      Pnia  on  the    1 4th  of  the  following 

May.  A  quorum  was  not  present 

until  the  25th,  when  George  Washington  was  unanimously  elected 
President  of  the  Convention.  This  has  always  been  styled  "  The 
Federal  Convention"  and  it  was  this  body  which  framed  the  present 
Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

381.  Its  Illustrious  Members.  —  It  contained  many  of  the  foremost 
men  in  the  country.  There  were  fifty-five  members  in  all,  most  of 
whom  were  illustrious  for  their  character  and  public  services.  It 
was  undoubtedly  the  most  celebrated  gathering  of  able  men  ever 
convened  in  America.  The  following  description  of  this  convention 
is  given  by  Prof.  Francis  Newton  Thorpe :  - 

"  Of  the  thirty-nine  members  of  the  convention  who  subscribed 
their  names  to  the  Constitution,  Sherman,  Read,  Franklin,  Wilson, 
and  Robert  Morris  had  signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence; 
Washington  became  the  first  and  Madison  the  fourth  President  of 
the  United  States ;  Rutledge  and  Ellsworth  became  Chief-Justices ; 
Gerry  became  Vice-President,  and  Hamilton  the  first  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury ;  Johnson  was  a  doctor  of  laws ;  Sherman  a  great 
lawyer  and  once  a  shoemaker ;  Livingston  had  been  eleven  times 
governor  of  his  State ;  Wilson,  the  ablest  constitutional  lawyer  in 
the  convention,  famed  in  four  universities,  and  professor  in  the 


1787-179°]      CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES. 


197 


University  of  Pennsylvania;  Gouverneur  Morris,  who  on  the  last 
day  of  the  session  reduced  the  Constitution  to  the  form  with  which 
we  are  acquainted  ;  and  Franklin,  the  learned,  practical  diplomat, 
an  octogenarian,  completing  a  life  of 
splendid  fame  by  the  gift  of  his  long 
political  experience  to  his  country  at 
the  most  critical  period  of  her  history." 
382.  The  Convention  frames  a  New 
Constitution.  —  This  convention  sat  with 
closed  doors  in  Independence  Hall,  the 
very  place  where  the  Continental  Con 
gress  had  adopted  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  for  nearly  four  months, 
through  the  heat  of  the  entire  summer 
from  May  till  September.  A  constitu 
tion  was  agreed  upon,  September  17th, 
1787.  This  result  of  their  labors,  though 
not  a  perfect  instrument,  yet  is  remarkable  for  its  scope,  its  breadth, 
its  provision  for  emergencies,  and  its  general  adaptation  to  the  times 
and  the  country  for  which  it  was  designed. 


The  Rising  Sun.  —  On  the  carved 
back  of  the  chair  in  which  Washing 
ton  sat  as  President  of  the  Convention 
throughout  its  deliberations  was  the 
representation  of  the  sun  upon  the  hori 
zon,  with  its  diverging  rays  shooting 
upward.  When  the  Convention  had 
finished  its  labors,  and  the  members, 
one  after  another,  were  affixing  their 
signatures  to  the  Constitution,  Benja 
min  Franklin,  who  stood  rubbing  the 
glasses  of  his  spectacles  with  his  hand 
kerchief,  remarked  to  one  standing  at 
his  side,  "  I  have  often  wondered 
whether  that  was  a  setting  or  a  rising 
sun.  I  think  there  is  no  longer  any 
doubt  but  that  the  sun  of  America  is 
rising." 


CHAPTER    LIII. 

THE    CONSTITUTION    OF   THE   UNITED   STATES. 

383.  Adopted  by  the  People.  —  The  new  instrument  framed  by  the 
Federal    Convention  was    called    the    "  Constitution  of  the    United 
States  of  America."  (Appendix  C.)  It  was  to  go  into  effect  between 
the  States  ratifying  it  when  nine  States  or  two-thirds  of  the  whole 
number  had  agreed  to  it.     It  was  assailed  vigorously  with  all  sorts 
of  abuse.     Conventions  were  called  in  the  several  States  to  ratify  or 
reject  it.     State  after  State  consented  to  its  ratification.     The  last 
two    States    to    accept  the    Constitution  were  North  Carolina   and 
Rhode  Island;   the  former  in  1789  and  the  latter  in  1790. 

384.  Its  Preamble.  —  The  preamble  of  the  Constitution  reads  as 
follows :  — 


198  FORMATION    OF   THE    NATION.  [1789 

"  We,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more 
perfect  union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide 
for  the  common  defence,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure 
the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and 
establish  this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America." 

385.  Legislative  Power.  —  By  the  Constitution  the  powers  of  the 
government  are  divided  into  three  classes.     The  legislative  power  is 
delegated  to  a  Congress  of  the  United  States,  which  consists  of  two 
branches ;   a  Senate,  and  a  House  of  Representatives.     The  Repre 
sentatives  are  elected  by  the  people  every  two  years.     The  Senators 
are  chosen  every  six  years  by  the  legislatures  of  the  several  States. 

386.  Powers  of  Congress.  —  It  is  the  business  of  Congress  to  make 
laws  for  the  nation.     It  must  not  interfere  with  the  rights    of  the 
States.     Each  State  has  its  own  laws,  made  by  the  two  corresponding 
houses  of  its  State  legislature.     The  powers  of  Congress  are  care 
fully  defined  in  the  Constitution,  and  are  as  follows :  — 

1.  "To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises  to  pay  the 
debts  and  provide  for   the   common  defence   and   general   welfare  of  the 
United  States." 

2.  To  borrow  money. 

3.  To  regulate  commerce. 

4.  To  make  laws  concerning  the  naturalization  of  foreigners. 

5.  To  make  laws  concerning  bankruptcies. 

6.  To  coin  money  and  fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures. 

7.  To  provide  for  punishing  counterfeiters. 

8.  To  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads. 

9.  To  grant  copyrights  for  books  and  patents  for  inventions. 

10.  To  establish  United  States  courts.  ^ 

11.  To  punish  piracy. 

12.  To  declare  war  and  for  this  purpose  to  support  armies. 

13.  To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy. 

14.  To  call  forth  the  militia  of  the  several- States  when  needed. 

15.  To  organize,  arm,  and  discipline  this  militia  force  when  called  forth. 

1 6.  To  exercise  full  control  over  the  District  of  Columbia,  and   ovei 
post-offices,  custom-houses,  arsenals,  etc.,  which  belong  to  the  nation. 

17.  And  finally,  "To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper 
for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested 
by  this  Constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  depart 
ment,  or  officer  thereof." 


1789]  CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES.  1 99 

387.  Executive   Power.  —  The    executive  power    is   vested    in    a 
President  of  the  United  States,  who  is  elected  for  a  term  of  four  years 
by  electors  who  are  appointed  by  the  people  of  the  several  States. 
Each  State  has  as  many  electors  as  it  has  Senators  and  Representa 
tives  in  the  National  Congress.     These  electors  are  chosen  on  the 
Tuesday  after  the  first  Monday  in  November.     They  meet  in  their 
respective  States  on  the  second  Monday  in  January,  and  vote  for 
President  and   Vice-President.     These  votes    are  counted  by  Con 
gress   on  the   second  Wednesday  in   February.     The  following  are 
the  principal  duties  of  the   President :  — • 

1.  He  is  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  army  and  navy  of  the  United  States. 

2.  He  has  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardon  for  offences  against  the 
United  States. 

3.  He  has  power  to  make  treaties,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate,  two-thirds  of  the  Senators  concurring. 

4.  He  has  power  to  nominate,  for  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate,  ambas 
sadors,  ministers  to  other  countries,  consuls,  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
and  various  other  officers  of  the  United  States. 

5.  He  may  call  together  the  two  houses  of  Congress  when  he  shall  deem 
it  necessary. 

6.  "  He  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  shall 
commission  all  the  officers  of  the  United  States." 

388.  Judicial  Power.  —  The  judicial  power  is  confided  to  a  series 
of  United  States  courts,  the  principal  of  which  are  the  following: 

1.  The  United  States  Supreme  Court. 

2.  The  United  States  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals. 

3.  The  United  States  Circuit  Court. 

4.  The  United  States  District  Courts. 

5.  The  United  States  Court  of  Claims. 

6.  The  United  States  Supreme  Court  for  the  District  of  Columbia. 

7.  The  United  States  Territorial  Courts  for  the  several  territories. 

389.  Amendments.  —  This  Constitution  has  now  been  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land  for  more  than  a  century.     It  has  not  been  abrogated 
or  overturned,  but  fifteen  amendments  have  been  added  to  it,  from 
time  to  time.     We  shall  hereafter  see  that  under  this  Constitution 
the  country  has  grown  rapidly  in  territory  and  population,  and  that 
the  Constitution  has  been  to  it  a  source  of  great  prosperity. 


Presidents 


Domestic  Affairs 


Foreign  Affairs 


States  Admitted 


r  WASHINGTON 1789-1797. 

JOHN  ADAMS 1797-1801. 

i  JEFFERSON 1801-1809. 

MADISON 1809-1817. 

I  MONROE 1817-1825. 

f  INDUSTRIES. 

INVENTIONS. 

GROWTH. 

INDIAN  TROUBLES. 

CONSPIRACY  AND  REBELLION. 

SLAVERY. 

EXPLORATIONS. 

TARIFFS. 
.  PARTIES. 

WAR  WITH  TRIPOLI. 
EUROPEAN  COMPLICATIONS. 
COMMERCIAL  RESTRICTIONS. 
WAR  WITH  FRANCE. 
WAR  WITH  ENGLAND. 
PURCHASE  OF  LOUISIANA. 
PURCHASE  OF  FLORIDA. 


VERMONT I791- 

KENTUCKY I792- 

TENNESSEE 1796. 

OHIO 1803. 

LOUISIANA 1812. 

INDIANA 1816. 

MISSISSIPPI 1817. 

ILLINOIS 1818. 

ALABAMA 1819. 

MAINE 1820. 

MISSOURI     .    ,, 1821. 


/  OF   THE 

UNIVERSITY 


or 


$art  III. 

DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE   NATION, 
1789-1894. 


SECTION    IX. 

THE    NATION    ESTABLISHED.     1789-1825. 


CHAPTER    LIV. 

THE   NATION'S    POPULATION    AND   INDUSTRIES. 

390.  The  New  Nation.  —  The  nation  was  now  to  begin  a  new  exis 
tence  under  the  Constitution.     The  dawn  of  a  new  day  had  come. 
The    people  were    interested,  hopeful,  on  tiptoe  with   anticipation. 
The  general  feeling  agreed  with  Franklin  that  the  sun  of  the  nation's 
prosperity  was  rising.     Many  circumstances  conspired  to  render  the 
outlook  favorable,  though  business  was  much  depressed,  the  people 
poor,  and  the  industries  few. 

391.  Population.  —  The  first  census  of  the  United  States  was  taken 
in  1790,  and  showed  an  entire  population  of  less  than  four  millions. 
The  States  of  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Illinois,  and  Ohio  have  each 
to-day  a  population   as   large   as  that  of  the  whole  country  when 
Washington  was  inaugurated  President.     The  centre  of  population 
was  east  of  Baltimore,  on  the  eastern  side  of  Chesapeake  Bay. 

392.  Industries.  —  The  mode  of  life  at  that  time  was  in  all  respects 
quite    primitive.      Lamps    were    almost    unknown.      Houses    were 


2O2 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1789 


lighted  by  tallow  candles ;  the  streets  of  large  towns  were  lighted 
with  dim  lanterns.  Wood  was  the  sole  fuel  for  heating  and  cook 
ing.  Manufactures  were  few  and  coarse  in  quality.  Machine-shops 
were  unknown.  The  blacksmith's  anvil  and  forge  were  found  here 
and  there.  Water-power  was  scarcely  utilized  except  in  saw-mills 
for  sawing  boards  and  in  grist-mills  for  grinding  corn  and  rye. 
Planing-machines  were  unknown.  Such  a  thing  as  a  cotton  factory 
or  a  woolen  mill  did  not  exist  in  the  whole  land.  Wool  and  flax 
were  prepared  and  spun  at  home  and  woven  into  cloth  for  garments 
for  men,  women,  and  children.  In  the  South  cotton  was  raised  in 
small  quantities  to  be  carded,  spun,  and  woven  by  hand. 

393.  Country  Life. — Agriculture  was  the  principal  industry  for  the 
people.  The  farmer  produced  almost  everything  that  he  needed. 
Once  a  year  the  shoemaker  would  visit  each  family,  stopping  long 

enough  to  make  up  the  year's  sup 
ply  of  shoes  and  boots.  The  tailor 
in  like  manner  went  from  house  to 
house  to  make  the  necessary  gar 
ments  for  the  family.  Ploughs, 
wagons,  and  sleds  were  of  home 
manufacture.  Hunting,  trapping, 
and  fishing  were  the  chief  sources 
of  animal  food.  Leathern  breeches 
were  not  uncommon  among  mechan 
ics  and  farmers. 

394.    Slaves.  —  Slaves    were    still 
found  in  every  State  except  Massa 
chusetts.     Nearly   one-sixth    of  the 
EH  Whitney.  entire  population  was  slave,  of  which 

about  seven-eighths  were  in  Maryland,  Virginia,  and  the  two  Caro- 
linas.  These  were  largely  employed  in  raising  tobacco,  indigo, 
and  rice. 

395.  Commerce.  — The  small  population  was  scattered  over  a  large 
territory.  There  were  but  few  large  towns.  The  greater  number  of 
the  people  lived  on  their  farms.  Considerable  coasting  trade  was 
carried  on,  especially  between  the  North  and  the  South.  Commerce 
with  foreign  nations  was  limited.  Rice,  cotton,  indigo,  and  tobacco 
were  exported.  Manufactured  goods  of  all  kinds  were  imported. 


1792]  POPULATION   AND    INDUSTRIES.  2O3 

396.  Cotton.  —  At  about  this  time  a  great  change  took  place  in 
the  production  of  cotton  and  cotton  goods.     Throughout  the  South 
ern  States  cotton  was  easily  grown,  but  the  process  of  separating  the 
fibre  from  the  seed  was  difficult  and  expensive.     It  was  a  slow  work, 
performed  only  by  hand,  a  common  laborer  being  able  to  separate 
only  a  pound  or  two  a  day. 

397.  Cotton-Gin.  —  In  1792  Eli  Whitney,  a  native  of  Massachusetts, 
just  graduated  from  Yale  College,  went   to    Georgia  as  a  teacher. 
He  lived  with  the  family 

of  the  widow  of  General 
Nathaniel  Greene  (IP 35 5). 
One     day     Mrs.     Greene 
asked  him  if  he  could  not 
invent    a    machine    which 
would  separate  the  cotton 
seed  from  the  fibre.     He  The  cotton  Gin. 
turned  his  attention  to  the  problem,  and  for  some  months  was  earn 
estly  engaged  in  perfecting  his  invention.     The  machine  was  a  sim 
ple  one,  and  was  soon  adopted  wherever  cotton  was  raised. 

398.  Its  Effects.  —  The  increase  in  the  production  of  cotton  from 
this  cause  was  enormous.     In   1792  the  entire  South  exported  less 
than  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pounds.     Three  years  later  six 
million  pounds  were  exported.     In   1895  the  exportation  was  about 
six  million  bales,  of  four  hundred  and  seventy  pounds  each.     This 
single  invention  has  exerted  an  immense  influence  upon  the  whole 
history  and  prosperity  of  this  country.     It  is  estimated  that  for  the 
year  ending  June  30,  1895,  raw  cotton  was  exported  from  the  United 
States  to  the  value  of  nearly  three  hundred  million  dollars. 

399.  Cities.  —  The  great  increase  in  manufactures  of  all  kinds  has 
of  late  tended  to  the  growth  of  cities  and  large  towns.     In   1790, 
however,  the  cities  were  few  and  small.     The  largest  cities  at  that 
time  were  Boston,  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  Charleston.     Only 
one  of  these  had  a  population  of  thirty-five  thousand  souls.     The 
entire  population  of  all  the  cities  at  that  date  was  only  about  three 
per  cent  of  the  whole  country.     To-day  the  population  of  the  cities 
of  this  country  is  more  than  one-fourth  of  the  whole. 


George  Washington. 

(From  a  painting  by  Gilbert  Stuart  in  the  Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts.) 


WASHINGTON  S    ADMINISTRATIONS. 


205 


CHAPTER   LV. 

WASHINGTON'S   ADMINISTRATIONS.     1789-1797. 

400.  The  President.  —  The  new  Constitution  having  been  adopted 
by  the  requisite  number  of  States,  Congress  appointed  the  first 
Wednesday  in  January,  1789,  as  the  day  for  electing  presidential 
electors,  and  voted  that  on  the  first 
Wednesday  in  February  these  electors 
in  the  several  States  should  choose  a 
president.  It  was  also  voted  that  on 
the  first  Wednesday  in  March  the 
President  should  take  his  seat  at  New 
York  and  operations,  begin  under  the 
Constitution.  George  Washington  was 
elected  the  first  President  by  a  unani 
mous  vote  of  all  the  electors.  John 
Adams  was  elected  Vice  -  President. 
Senators  and  representatives  were  ap 
pointed  from  eleven  States,  and,  these 
having  met  in  New  York,  the  new  gov 
ernment  was  put  in  operation.  North 
Carolina  soon  after  ratified  the  Consti 
tution,  and  the  next  year  its  adoption 
by  Rhode  Island  brought  all  the  States 
once  more  together. 

401.  The  Cabinet.  —  At  this  time  the 
people  had  not  yet  crystallized  into  po 
litical  parties.  Washington  appointed 
Thomas  Jefferson,  Secretary  of  Foreign 
Affairs  (now  called  Secretary  of  State); 
Alexander  Hamilton,  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury;  Henry  Knox,  Secretary  of 
War;  and  Edmund  Randolph,  Attorney-General.  These  four  officers 
at  that  time  constituted  the  President's  cabinet.  The  first  Post 
master-General  was  Samuel  Osgood,  who  was  soon  succeeded  by 


George  Washington,  the  son  of 
Augustine  and  Mary  Washington,  was 
born  at  Bridge's  Creek,  Westmoreland 
County,  Virginia,  February  22d,  1732, 
N.  .S.  His  great-grandfather,  John 
Washington,  a  loyalist,  emigrated  to 
Virginia  during  the  Commonwealth. 

After  the  close  of  the  French  and 
Indian  War  Washington  resigned  his 
position  in  the  army,  and,  returning  to 
his  plantation,  spent  most  of  his  time 
in  the  direction  of  its  affairs.  He  was 
repeatedly  elected  to  the  legislature  of 
Virginia ;  and  although  he  was  very 
quiet,  scarcely  ever  making  a  speech, 
he  was  highly  respected  by  all,  even 
the  radicals,  and  his  opinions  carried 
great  weight.  His  first  real  experience 
in  the  command  of  large  forces  was  ob 
tained  in  Cambridge.  From  this  time 
to  the  close  of  the  war  the  life  of  Wash 
ington  is  the  history  of  his  country. 

After  the  army  was  disbanded,  the 
troops,  much  dissatisfied  with  their 
treatment,  desired  to  form  a  new  gov 
ernment,  making  Washington  their 
king.  He  refused  this  proposal  with 
scorn,  and  again  went  home  to  Mount 
Vernon.  Here  he  quietly  remained, 
though  keeping  in  touch  with  every 
movement,  until  he  was  elected  a  del 
egate  to  the  Federal  Convention  in 
1787.  No  one  thought  of  electing  any 
other  than  Washington  to  the  Presi 
dency,  and  in  1789  he  was,  as  with  one 
voice,  chosen  the  first  President  of  the 
United  States. 


206 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1790-1796 


Timothy  Pickering.  The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
was  established  and  its  judges  appointed.  Congress  also  voted  to 
organize  the  United  States  circuit  courts  and  district  courts.  Twelve 
amendments  to  the  Constitution  were  proposed  by  Congress,  and 

ten  of  them  were  ratified  by  three- 
fourths  of  the  States  and  thus  became 
a  part  of  the  Constitution. 

402.  The      New     Capital.  —  During 
Washington's  administration  three  new 
States    were    admitted ;    namely,   Ver 
mont,    March     4th,     1791,    Kentucky, 
June    ist,    1792,   and    Tennessee,  June 
ist,  1796.     In  1790  the  national  capital 
was  fixed  for  ten  years  at  Philadelphia, 
and  it  was  voted  that  at  the  expiration 
of  that  time  it  should   be  placed  at  a 
new  city,  to  be  built  on  the  Potomac 
and  named  Washington  in  honor  of  the 
first  President.     Among  the  important 
acts  of  Congress  during  Washington's 
first  term  may  be  mentioned  the  estab 
lishment  of  a  national  bank  and  United 
States  mint,  at  Philadelphia,  in  1792. 

403.  Two  Parties.  —  During  this  term 
two  political  parties  were  formed.    They 
were    soon    called     the     Federal    and 
the  Republican  parties.     Jefferson  and 
Randolph  became  the  Republican  lead 
ers,  and  Hamilton  and  Knox  the  Fed 
eralist  leaders.     Both  parties,  of  course, 
desired   the  best  possible  government, 
but  the  Federalists  believed  this  could 

be  obtained  by  a  strong  national  power,  while  the  Republicans  were 
in  favor  of  large  State  rights.  In  other  words,  the  Federalists  wished 
to  have  the  larger  powers  granted  to  the  national  government  and 
the  smaller  powers  to  the  State  governments,  while  the  Republicans 
desired  exactly  the  reverse.  The  Federalists  were  more  numerous 
at  the  North  and  the  Republicans  at  the  South. 


The  Inauguration.  —  As  soon  as 
Congress  liad  counted  the  votes  of  the 
electors  of  President  and  Vice-Presi- 
dent,  information  was  sent  to  General 
Washington,  at  his  home  at  Mount 
Vernon.  The  messenger  arrived  April 
i4th,  1789 ;  and  two  days  later  the  first 
President-elect  set  out  for  New  York, 
where  Congress  was  in  session.  This 
journey  occupied  several  days,  and  took 
the  form  of  a  triumphal  procession.  At 
every  village  and  town  through  which 
he  passed,  the  people  thronged  the 
streets,  scattered  flowers  in  his  way, 
and  greeted  him  with  expressions  of 
great  joy  and  attachment.  At  Trenton, 
the  site  of  Washington's  great  victory, 
a  triumphal  arch  was  erected,  covered 
with  decorations,  bearing  the  words, 
"  The  Defender  of  the  Mothers  will  be 
the  Protector  of  the  Daughters." 

The  inauguration  took  place  at  New 
York,  on  Thursday,  the  thirtieth  of 
April,  1789,  at  the  old  Federal  Hall. 
From  its  balcony,  in  sight  of  a  vast  con 
course  of  people,  Washington  took  the 
oath  of  office,  and  was  enthusiastically 
cheered  by  the  multitude.  "  He  was 
dressed  in  a  complete  suit  of  dark  brown 
broadcloth,  of  American  production, 
long  white  silk  stockings,  silver  shoe- 
buckles  upon  his  polished  shoes,  a 
steel-hilled  dress-sword,  and  his  hair 
dressed  and  powdered  and  gathered 
in  a  bag."  After  the  ceremony,  the 
President  delivered  his  inaugural  ad 
dress  in  the  Senate-chamber,  attended 
divine  service  at  Saint  Paul's  Church, 
and  in  the  evening  witnessed  the  illu 
mination  of  the  town. 


1790] 


WASHINGTON'S    ADMINISTRATIONS. 


207 


Vermont,  "the  Green  Mountain 
State,"  was  first  explored  by  Cham- 
plain  in  1609,  but  was  not  permanently 
settled  until  1724.  Its  territory  was 
claimed  by  both  New  York  and  New 
Hampshire.  The  Continental  Con 
gress  failed  to  grant  it  admission  as  a 
State,  because  of  this  "dispute,  but  in 
1789  New  York  gave  up  its  claim. 
During  the  War  for  Independence, 
Vermont  served  as  loyally  as  though 
she  had  been  one  of  the  thirteen  col 
onies.  The  battles  of  Bennington, 
Crown  Point,  and  Ticonderoga  were 
fought  largely  by  Green  Mountain 
boys.  The  present  population  of  Ver 
mont  is  about  a  third  of  a  million.  Its 
chief  industry  is  agriculture,  though  it 
is  better  known  from  the  quantities  of 
beautiful  marble  which  it  produces. 


404.  Slavery.  —  In    February,    1790,    during  Washington's   first 
administration,  a  petition  was  presented    to  Congress    asking   that 
measures  be  adopted  looking  toward  the  ultimate  abolition  of  Afri 
can    slavery   throughout    the    country. 

This  petition  was  headed  by  no  less  a 
person  than  Dr.  Franklin.  He  was  then 
a  venerable  man,  eighty-four  years  of 
age,  and  this  was  but  two  months  be 
fore  his  death.  After  a  full  discussion, 
Congress  voted  that  the  question  of 
slavery  was  entirely  within  the  control 
of  the  several  States,  and  that  the 
Federal  government  had  no  authority 
to  emancipate  the  slaves  in  any  State. 

405.  Northwest    Territory.  —  The    fa 
mous  ordinance  of  1787,  for  governing 
the    territory  northwest    of   the    Ohio, 
contained  a  stipulation   that  hereafter, 

forever,  there  should  be  neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude  in 
that  territory  except  as  a  punishment  for  crime.  Religion,  moral 
ity,  and  knowledge  being  necessary  to  good  government,  schools 

and  the  means  of  education  shall  for 
ever  be  encouraged.  This  territory 
included  the  present  States  of  Ohio, 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  Wisconsin, 
and  about  one  third  of  Minnesota. 

406.  The  Indians.  —  The  Northwest 
Territory,  especially  that  part  which 
is  now  the  State  of  Ohio,  was  rapidly 
filling  up  with  settlers  from  the  East. 
These  settlers  were  seriously  annoyed 
by  frequent  incursions  of  the  Indians. 
A  strong  expedition  was  sent  out 
against  them  in  the  fall  of  1790,  un 
der  command  of  General  Harmer.  He 
burned  several  Indian  towns,  but  having  been  defeated  in  two 
battles  he  was  removed  from  command.  The  next  year  General 
St.  Clair  was  overpowered  and  defeated  by  the  Indians  with  great 


The  word  "  Kentucky  "  is  of  In 
dian  derivation,  and  means,  according 
to  most  authorities,  "the  dark  and 
bloody  ground."  It  received  this  name 
because  of  the  many  fierce  Indian  con 
flicts  which  took  place  there.  Its  pop 
ular  name  is  the  "Blue-grass  State." 
Kentucky  was  originally  a  part  of  the 
Territory  of  Virginia,  but,  at  its  own 
request,  was  made  a  separate  State. 
Daniel  Boone,  the  famous  adventurer 
and  hunter,  led  the  first  exploring 
party  into  this  region  in  1769,  forming 
the  first  settlement,  at  what  is  now 
Harrodsburg,  in  1774.  Kentucky  pro 
duces  more  tobacco  than  any  other 
State.  Its  population  is  nearly  two 
millions. 


208 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1789-1794 


loss.  These  Indians  were  the  Miamis,  and  they  refused  to  make 
peace.  Finally  General  Anthony  Wayne  (I  330)  was  sent  against 
them,  and  utterly  defeated  them  in  a 
bloody  battle  in  November,  1794.  He 
then  laid  waste  their  country,  and  the 
next  year  peace  was  made  with  them. 

407.  Congresses.  —  The  representa 
tives  in  Congress  are  elected  for  two 
years;  hence  two  years  constitutes 
what  is  termed  one  Congress.  The 
First  Congress,  therefore,  including 
its  two  sessions,  extended  from  March 
4th,  1789,  to  March  4th,  1791.  The 
Second  Congress,  from  1791  to  1793, 
completed  Washington's  first  term  as 
President.  It  was  during  the  first 
term  of  the  Second  Congress  —  that 
is,  in  October,  1791 — that  an  act 
was  passed  providing  for  the  organi 
zation  and  discipline  of  the  militia 
of  the  several  States. 

408.  The  Whiskey   Insurrection. — 
From    1792  to   1794  occurred  what 
was  called  "The  Whiskey  Insurrec 
tion  "  in  Pennsylvania.     The  people 
in   the  western  part   of   the   State 
had  openly  resisted  the  collection 
of  a  tax  on  distilled  spirits.     Wash 
ington    sent  General    Henry    Lee, 
the  famous  "Light  Horse  Harry," 
with    a   force   of    fifteen    thousand 
militia-men,  against  them.     At  this 
the  insurgents  became  alarmed,  and 
dispersed.      This    was   the   end    of 
that  famous  insurrection. 

409.  The  Second  Term. — The  sec 
ond  presidential   election  occurred 

in  the  fall  of  1792,  and  Washington  was  unanimously  re-elected 


The  State  of  Tennessee  was  a  part 
of  that  section  of  New  France  which 
the  English  obtained  in  1763.  North 
Carolina  claimed  the  territory,  as  the 
Carolina  charter  granted  land  west  to 
the  South  Sea.  In  1769  the  first  real 
migration  into  western  North  Carolina 
took  place,  and  in  1784  North  Carolina 
ceded  the  portion  of  the  State  west  of 
the  mountains  to  the  Union,  but  the 
cession  was  not  accepted.  The  set 
tlers,  under  the  lead  of  John  Sevier, 
formed  a  State  to  which  the  name  of 
Franklin  was  given.  After  a  few  years, 
the  State  government  was  abandoned, 
and  in  1790  a  new  cession  was  made 
by  North  Carolina,  and  the  old  State 
of  Franklin  was  made  a  part  of  the 
southwest  territory.  The  "Volunteer 
State  "  has,  for  the  most  part,  given  its 
attention  to  agriculture,  but  of  late  it 
has  been  found  to  contain  vast  stores 
of  coal  and  iron.  Within  twenty  years, 
its  manufacturing  industries  have  grown 
immensely,  and  its  population  has  in 
creased  rapidly,  being  nearly  two  mil 
lions  at  the  present  time. 


Daniel  Boone. 

(From  a  painting  by  T.  Sully.) 


1792-1793]  WASHINGTON'S    ADMINISTRATIONS. 


2O9 


President,  and  John  Adams  was  re-elected  Vice-President.  Jeffer 
son  was  continued  by  Washington  as  Secretary  of  State;  Hamilton, 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  Knox, 
Secretary  of  War;  Randolph,  Attorney- 
General;  and  Pickering,  Postmaster- 
General.  Hamilton  had  displayed 
great  financial  ability  in  organizing 
the  treasury  department  on  a  basis 
which  has  been  substantially  continued 
to  the  present  time.  Jefferson,  how 
ever,  who  had  now  become  the  leader 
of  the  Republicans,  opposed  Hamil 
ton's  funding  system,  his  United 
States  Bank,  and  other  financial 
measures. 

410.  France.  —  The  French  Revolu 
tion  and  the  wars  which  grew  out  of 
it  had  an  important  bearing  on  the 
politics  of  the  United  States.  During 
this  revolution  in  1793  the  French 
executed  their  king,  Louis  XVI.  Eng 
land,  Spain,  and  Holland  declared  war 
against  France.  France  had  aided  this 
country  with  troops,  ships  of  war,  and 
money  during  the  Revolution.  There 
was  therefore  among  the  people  a 
strong  desire  to  aid  France  in  her 
conflict  against  the  three  nations. 


Alexander  Hamilton  was  one  of  the 
most  efficient  founders  of  the  Republic. 
As  a  leader  of  the  Federalist  party,  and 
with  firm  faith  in  a  strong  national 
government,  he  made  use  of  his  oppor 
tunity  as  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to 
place  the  finances  of  the  young  nation 
on  a  firm  basis.  To  him,  more  than 
to  any  other,  is  due  the  stability  of 
the  government,  its  honorable  dealings 
with  its  creditors,  and  the  business-like 
methods  of  conducting  its  finances. 

Mr.  Hamilton  was  but  nineteen 
when  he  took  up  the  cause  of  the 
colonies,  but  he  immediately  won  rec 
ognition,  and  in  1777  was  made  aide- 
de-camp  to  General  Washington.  After 
the  surrender  at  Yorktown,  he  studied 
law,  was  chosen  a  member  of  Congress, 
and  in  1787  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
Federal  Convention.  The  Constitu 
tion,  as  finally  proposed,  did  not  in  all 
respects  please  him,  but  he  accepted  it 
as  the  best  attainable,  and  his  able  arti 
cles  in  the  "  Federalist  "  did  much  to 
bring  about  its  ratification. 

He  remained  in  Washington's  cabi 
net  until  he  had  accomplished  his  plans 
with  regard  to  the  finances,  and  then  re 
signed.  Later,  he  held  a  high  position 
in  the  army,  and  apparently  had  a  long 
and  prosperous  life  before  him  He 
was  wounded  in  a  duel  witli  Aaron 
Burr,  then  Vice-President,  and  died 
July  lath,  1804.  The  national  indigna 
tion  at  the  death  of  Hamilton  did  much 
to  put  an  end  to  the  use  of  the  duel  as 
a  means  of  settling  personal  enmities. 


Washington  and  Hamilton  deemed  it 
the  part  of  wisdom  to  observe  strict  neutrality.  Jefferson  was 
in  favor  of  extending  the  aid  of  our  army  to  France.  These 
differences  in  Washington's  cabinet  occasioned  much  stormy  dis 
cussion  and  great  political  excitement  throughout  the  country. 
The  natural  antagonism  between  the  Federalist  and  Republican 
parties  was  greatly  increased  by  the  discussions  over  the  French 
question.  Washington's  cabinet  was  unable  to  remain  composed 
of  members  of  different  parties.  Jefferson  at  the  close  of  the  year 
1793  resigned  his  position  in  the  cabinet,  but  Hamilton  remained 

F4 


210 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


until  the  end  of  January,  1795,  when  he  too  resigned  and  resumed 
his  practice  at  the  bar. 

411.  England. — The  British  troops  still  continued  to  hold  pos 
session  of  the  forts  on  Lake  Erie  and  vicinity,  in  disregard  of  the 
treaty  of  1783,  and  the  British  government  seemed  indisposed  to 
withdraw  their  forces  from  our  territory.  American  merchant  ves 
sels  on  their  way  to  foreign  ports  were  seized,  and  seamen  forcibly 

taken  from  them.  In 
consequence  of  these 
and  other  acts  of  the 
British,  the  public  feel 
ing  in  the  United  States 
was  bitter  toward  Eng 
land,  and  many  leading 
statesmen  favored  a  dec 
laration  of  war. 

412.  Jay's  Treaty.  - 
John  Jay,  a  discreet  and 
able  statesman,  who  was 
one  of  the  commis 
sioners  to  negotiate  the 
treaty  of  peace  in  1783 
(!f  368),  and  whom  Wash 
ington  had  made  Chief 
Justice  of  the  United 
States,  was  sent  to  Eng- 
l.md  as  a  special  envoy. 
He  succeeded  in  nego 
tiating  a  treaty  called 
the  treaty  of  1795,  by  which  war  was  prevented,  and  the  honor  of 
our  government  maintained.  In  some  quarters,  however,  there  was 
bitter  opposition  to  this  treaty.  The  most  important  criticism  was 
its  failure  to  restrict  the  British  claim  of  the  right  of  "search  and 
impressment"  (1430).  An  important  treaty  was  negotiated  with 
Spain,  fixing  boundaries  between  the  Spanish  possessions  and  the 
United  States.  Spain  granted  to  our  country  the  right  to  navi 
gate  the  Mississippi,  and  provided  that  New  Orleans  should  be  a 
port  of  deposit  for  our  Western  States, 


Alexander  Hamilton. 


1796-1797]         WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATIONS. 


211 


413.  Third  Term.  — Washington's  second  term  was  now  drawing 
to    a    close.      The    desire 

was  very  general  that  he 
should  continue  President 
during  a  third  term,  but 
Washington  persistently 
refused,  and  John  Adams, 
who  for  eight  years  had 
been  Vice-Presidcnt,  and 
who  was  a  pronounced* 
Federalist,  was  elected 
to  succeed  him.  Jeffer 
son  was  elected  Vice- 
President. 

414.  Farewell  Address.  — 
Washington  now  retired  to 
private   life.      His    career 
as  soldier,  in  command  of 
our    armies,    and    as    the 

-        ,  John  Jay. 

chief     executive     of     the 

nation,  had  been  long  and  useful,  and 
reflected  the  highest  credit  upon  him. 
On  his  retirement  he  issued  his  famous 
farewell  address,  —  a  document  of  rare 
merit,  exhibiting  the  highest  states 
manship,  and  filled  with  sentiments  of 
the  most  exalted  patriotism  (Appen 
dix  D).  It  should  be  read  by  every 
pupil  in  the  schools  who  studies  the 
history  of  our  country. 

The  eight  years  of  Washington's 
administrations  covered  a  period  of 
increasing  prosperity  to  the  United 
States.  The  finances  of  the  country 
were  no  longer  embarrassed.  The  new 
republic  had  won  wholesome  respect 
abroad,  and  new  life  had  been  infused 


John  Jay,  one  of  the  most  impor 
tant  of  the  Revolutionary  statesmen, 
was  born  December  i2th,  1745.  He 
took  an  active  part  in  the  earliest  pro 
ceedings  leading  to  the  War  for  In 
dependence,  being  a  delegate  to  the 
Continental  Congress  in  1774,  and  be 
ing  chosen  to  draw  up  the  "  Address 
to  the  People  of  Great  Britain."  Mr. 
Jay  prepared  also  the  first  Constitution 
of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  was 
later  elected  President  of  Congress, 
He  was  one  of  the  negotiators  of  the 
Treaty  of  Peace  of  1782-83,  and  was 
afterwards  again  returned  to  Congress. 
In  1789,  President  Washington  ap 
pointed  him  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court.  In  1792,  he  resigned 
this  position,  and  two  years  later  nego 
tiated  a  treaty  with  Great  Britain.  Mr. 
Jay  served  two  terms  as  Governor  of 
New  York.  After  1801  he  refused  all 
public  offices,  and  died  May  ijth,  1829. 


into  every  department  of  industry. 


212 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NATION 


[1797 


CHAPTER    LVI. 

THE    FEDERALISTS   AND   FRANCE      1797-1801. 

415.  The  Second  President.  —  John  Adams  was  inaugurated  the 
second  President  of  the  United  States  on  the  4th  of  March,  1797.,  at 
Philadelphia.  The  two  houses  of  Congress  and  a  great  concourse 
of  people  witnessed  the  imposing  ceremony.  The  whole  country 

was  rapidly  coming  into 
a  condition  of  great  pros 
perity.  The  national 
debt  had  been  funded, 
and  a  considerable  part 
of  it  had  already  been 
paid.  Provision  had 
been  made  for  the  grad 
ual  payment  of  what  re 
mained,  and  the  revenue 
was  ample.  The  Indians 
had  been  pacified,  and 
war  with  England  had 
been  averted.  The  agri 
cultural  interests  of  the 
country  were  flourish 
ing,  and  commerce  was 
rapidly  increasing. 

416.  Foreign  Relations. 
—  Only  in  one  direction 
was  difficulty  to  be  ap 
prehended.  The  treaty 
which  Jay  had  made 
with  England  prevented  war  between  us  and  that  country,  but  the 
treaty  was  unpopular  with  our  people,  and  nearly  caused  a  war  with 
France.  The  French  government  ordered  the  American  minister 
to  leave  the  country.  French  cruisers  roamed  the  seas  and  cap 
tured,  it  was  estimated,  as  many  as  a  thousand  American  vessels. 


John  Adams. 

(From  a  painting  by  G.  Stuart). 


1797-1799] 


THE    FEDERALISTS    AND    FRANCE. 


2I3 


John  Adams  was  born  in  Braintree 
(now  Quincy),  Massachusetts,  October 
3oth,  1735,  N.  S.  He  belonged  to  an 
old  Puritan  family,  his  ancestors  hav 
ing  immigrated  to  New  England  in 
1632.  He  held  an  honorable  position 
as  a  lawyer  up  to  the  culmination  of  the 
troubles  with  Great  Britain.  Attempts 
were  made  to  win  him  over  to  the  royal 
side,  but  his  patriotism  and  honor  were 
above  all  bribes  of  position  and  courtly 
favor.  The  Bay  Colony  sent  Adams  as 
one  of  its  delegates  to  the  Continental 
Congress  in  1774,  and  again  in  1775,  in 
which  he  took  a  prominent  part.  In 
1777  he  was  sent  as  ambassador  to 
France,  and  for  ten  years  he  spent  most 
of  his  time  abroad  in  the  service  if  his 
country.  In  1787  he  received  a  cordial 
welcome  home,  and  was  soon  elected 
Vice- President  of  the  United  States. 
He  became  the  natural  leader  of  the 
Federalist  party,  and  was  elected  Presi 
dent  in  1/96. 


417.  Commission  to  France.  —  President   Adams  was  desirous  of 
avoiding  a  war  with  France,  and  sent  a  special  commission  of  three 

envoys  to  that  country.  These  were 
John  Marshall  of  Virginia,  afterwards 
Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court,  Charles  Cotesworth 
Pinckney  of  South  Carolina,  and  Kl 
bridge  Gerry  of  Massachusetts.  M. 
Talleyrand  was  the  French  minister 
of  foreign  affairs.  He  refused  to  treat 
with  the  envoys,  but  through  other 
parties  it  was  intimated  to  them  that 
if  they  would  pay  to  the  French  gov 
ernment  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars, 
they  would  be  officially  received,  and 
all  matters  in  dispute  would  be  speed 
ily  settled.  Pinckney  at  once  replied 
in  a  spirited  manner,  "  Millions  for 
defence,  but  not  one  cent  for  tribute." 
This  soon  became  a  popular  motto  throughout  the  country. 

418.  Warlike     Conditions.  -  -  The 
French    government    soon    ordered 
Pinckney    and    Marshall    to    leave 
France.      Mr.    Gerry  remained,   but 
effected    nothing.      Our    army   was 
increased,    a   naval    armament    pre 
pared,   and  the  Department   of   the 
Navy  was  established.     Washington 
was   appointed   commander-in-chief 
of  our  forces.      In  reality  a  state  of 
war  existed,  although  war  had  not 
been  declared.      American  war  ves 
sels  were  fitted  out  to  capture  the 
French  privateers.      In  1799  Napo 
leon  Bonaparte  became  First  Consul 
of  France,  thus  taking  the  control 

of  the   government,  and   the   next   year  a  treaty  was  negotiated, 
and  peace  was  restored. 


Chief  Justice  John  Marshall. 

(After  a  painting  by  Henry  Inman.) 


214 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[I798 


419.  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws. —In  1798,  while  these  complica 
tions  with  France  were  existing,  Congress  passed  two  laws  which 
became  very  unpopular  with  the  people, 
and  did  much  to  break  down  the  ad 
ministration  and  bring  the  party  of 
Federalists  into  a  decided  minority. 
The  Alien  Law  gave  authority  to  the 
President  to  order  any  alien  whom  he 
should  judge  dangerous  to  the  United 
States  to  leave  the  country.  The 
Sedition  Law  gave  authority  for  punish 
ing  by  fine  and  imprisonment  any 
person  who  should  speak,  write,  or 
publish  anything  false  or  malicious 
against  the  government,  the  President, 
or  Congress.  These  laws  were  opposed 
by  large  numbers  of  the  people  on 
the  ground  that  they  abridged  personal 
liberty  and  freedom  of  speech,  and 
therefore  were  unconstitutional. 

420.  Kentucky  and  Virginia  Resolutions. 
—  The    legislatures  of   Kentucky    and 

Virginia  were  intensely  opposed  to 
these  laws.  They  passed  resolutions 
asserting  the  doctrine  that  any  State 
had  a  right  to  judge  for  itself  how 
far  the  national  authority  should  be 
considered  binding.  Here  was  the 
first  official  utterance  of  the  doctrine 
that  about  thirty  years  later  took 
the  form  of  nullification  (f  470)  in 
South  Carolina  under  the  leadership 
of  John  C.  Calhoun,  and  thirty  yean 
after  that,  under  the  name  of  seces 
sion  (1"  535),  plunged  the  country  intc 
a  civil  war  of  greater  proportion  anc 
more  gigantic  destruction  to  life  and  property  than  any  the  work 
had  ever  seen. 


John  Marshall,  Chief  Justice  of 
the  United  States,  was  born  September 
24th,  1755,  in  Virginia.  In  early  life 
he  spent  five  years  in  the  Revolution 
ary  army,  and  then  began  the  practice 
of  law  in  his  native  county.  He  grad 
ually  rose  in  his  profession,  and  was  fre 
quently  a  member  of  the  Virginia  legis 
lature.  In  1797  Mr.  Marshall  was  sent 
as  Envoy  Extraordinary  to  France,  and 
in  1800  he  became  Secretary  of  State 
under  President  Adams.  In  1801  he 
was  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  the 
United  States,  which  position  he  held 
until  his  death,  July  6th,  1835. 

Six  men  occupied  the  Presidential 
office,  and  eighteen  Congresses  enacted 
laws,  during  the  period  that  Chief- 
Justice  Marshall  was  at  the  head  of  the 
Judicial  Department  of  the  govern 
ment.  This  position  he  filled  with  such 
wonderful  ability  that  it  has  been  said  : 
"  He  was  born  to  be  the  chief-justice 
of  any  country  in  which  he  lived." 
Judge  Story  says:  "The  Constitution, 
since  its  adoption,  owes  more  to  him 
than  to  any  other  single  mind  for  its 
true  interpretation  and  vindication." 


Mount  Vernon.— President  Wash 
ington,  though  granted  the  highest  civil 
and  military  honors,  was  remarkably 
fond  of  domestic  life,  and  very  glad  to 
retire  when  freed  from  public  duty. 
Mount  Vernon  was  his  home  during  all 
his  married,life,  and  here,  where  he  had 
spent  so  many  happy,  quiet  years,  he 
was  laid  at  rest.  The  mansion-house  is 
situated  on  the  Potomac,  about  fifteen 
miles  from  the  city  of  Washington,  and 
occupies  one  of  the  most  beautiful  sites 
in  that  section  of  the  country.  The  es 
tate,  on  which  Washington's  home  and 
his  tomb  stand,  is  now  owned  by  a  soci 
ety  of  ladies,  and  every  year  thousands 
visit  this  memorial  of  the  "  Father  of 
his  Country." 


ijgg-iSoo'] 


THE    FEDERALISTS    AND    FRANCE. 


215 


421.  Death  of  Washington.  —  In  1799  the  nation  was  thrown  into 
universal  grief  by  the  death  of  Washington,  which  occurred  at 
Mount  Vernon,  on  the  i/j-th  of  December,  in  the  sixty-eighth  year 
of  his  age.  As  the  successful  leader  of  our  armies  during  the  great 
struggle  for  independence,  and  as  for  eight  years  the  first  President 
of  the  new  nation,  for  his  high  moral  character,  dignified  and 


Mount  Vernon. 

gentlemanly  conduct,  judicious  and  conservative  statesmanship, 
pure  patriotism  and  philanthropy,  he  had  justly  won  the  title  that 
was  given  him  by  all,  "  first  in  war,  first  in  peace,  and  first  in  the 
hearts  of  his  countrymen." 

422.  Presidential  Election.— In  the  autumn  of  the  year  1800 
occurred  another  presidential  election.  The  Federalists  had  be 
come  very  unpopular  by  means  of  the  alien  and  sedition  laws. 
John  Adams  was  the  candidate  of  the  Federalists  for  re-election, 
and  Thomas  Jefferson  was  the  candidate  of  the  Republicans  for 
President,  and  Aaron  Burr  for  Vice-President.  The  Federalists 
were  defeated ;  and  as  Jefferson  and  Burr  had  an  equal  number  of 
votes,  the  election,  according  to  the  Constitution  as  it  then  stood, 
was  thrown  into  the  House  of  Representatives.  That  body  elected 
Jefferson  President  and  Burr  Vice-President.  tf 


2l6 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NATION. 


[1801 


CHAPTER   LVII. 

THE    REPUBLICANS    AND   ENGLAND.     1801-1809. 

423.  Inauguration.  —  The   inauguration  of  Thomas  Jefferson   in 
1801  as  the  third  President  of  the  United  States  was  the  result  of 
the  first   political   revolution.     The   Federalist  party  went  out  of 

power,  and  the  Repub 
licans  assumed  the  gov 
ernment.  Mr.  Jefferson 
kept  strictly  to  the  dem 
ocratic  principles  of  his 
party,  and  refused  to  al 
low  any  display  or  cere 
mony  in  taking  the  oath 
of  office.  This  was  in 
striking  contrast  with 
the  brilliant  inaugura 
tions  of  his  predecessors, 
and  has  not  been  fol 
lowed  by  his  successors. 
The  change  of  party  was 
shown  also  in  the  ap 
pointments  to  office  and 
the  removal  of  office 
holders.  Mr.  Jefferson 
acted  very  moderately 
in  this  matter,  and  re 
moved  from  office  only 
those  "who  had  used 
their  official  power  for 

party  purposes,"  or  had   been  appointed   during   the    last    days  of 

President  Adams's  administration. 

424.  Parties.  —  President  Jefferson,   instead  of  appearing  before 
Congress,   and  addressing  them,    as  Washington  and  Adams   had 
done,  sent  in  a  written  message.     This  custom  has  been  followed 


Thomas  Jefferson. 

(After  an  engraving  by  Baron  Desnoyers,  Paris.) 


1802] 


THE    REPUBLICANS    AND    ENGLAND. 


217 


by  all  his  successors.  In  this  message  he  announced  what  was  to 
be  the  policy  during  his  administration,  and  thus  explained  the 
principles  of  the  Republican  party.  He  proposed  to  strengthen 
the  State  governments,  to  restrict  the  Federal  powers,  and  to  limit 
the  expenses  of  the  Union  to  absolute  necessities.  Though  a  firm 
believer  in  his  party  principles,  he  was 
very  careful  to  act  so  as  not  to  increase 
the  apprehensions  of  the  opposition, 
but  rather  to  bring  them,  as  far  as  pos- 
siblej  over  into  the  Republican  party. 

425.  Louisiana.  —One  of  the  most 
important  questions  during  this  admin 
istration  was  that  with  regard  to  the 
Mississippi  River.  Spain  owned  the 
land  on  both  sides  of  the  mouth  of 
the  river  and  thus  had  the  power  to 
make  the  conditions  under  which  the 
vessels  of  the  United  States  might  pass 
in  or  out.  The  Mississippi  River,  with 
its  tributaries,  was  the  great  road  for 
the  traffic  of  nearly  all  the  territory 
west  of  the  Alleghanies.  The  North 
west  Territory  was  developing  rapidly; 
the  population  of  the  eastern  portion 
had  become  sufficiently  large  to  war 
rant  the  admission  of  Ohio,  which  be 
came  the  seventeenth  member  of  the  Union,  February  iQth,  1803. 
It  seemed  more  than  ever  necessary  that  the  United  States  should 
have  some  control  over  the  mouth  of  the  river,  or  at  least  have 
free  access  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  In  the  year  1802  word  had 
come  to  President  Jefferson  that  France  had  secretly  purchased 
from  Spain  the  province  of  Louisiana.  This  immense  tract  of 
nearly  nine  hundred  thousand  square  miles  extended  from  the 
Mississippi  River  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  from  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  to  the  northern  sources  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  Mis 
souri.  It  was  a  portion  of  the  Louisiana  which  France  had  been 
compelled  to  divide  between  England  and  Spain  in  the  treaty  of 
1763  (U  160). 


Thomas  Jefferson  was  born  April 
2d,  1743.  His  father,  Peter  Jefferson, 
was  descended  from  one  of  the  earliest 
settlers  of  Virginia.  Jefferson  was  sent 
to  school  at  an  early  age,  entered  Wil 
liam  and  Mary  College  at  the  age  of 
seventeen,  and  after  graduation  took 
up  the  study  of  the  law.  He  was  first 
chosen  to  the  House  of  Burgesses  in 
1768,  and,  like  many  other  Virginians, 
was  re-elected  year  after  year.  As  a 
delegate  to  the  General  Congress,  he 
was  made  chairman  of  the  committee 
which  drew  up  the  famous  Declaration 
of  Independence,  which  was  almost 
entirely  his  own  work.  This  gave  him 
the  title  of  the  "Framer  of  the  Decla 
ration."  During  the  Revolution  he 
served  as  Governor  of  Virginia.  In 
1785  Jefferson  was  appointed  to  suc 
ceed  Franklin  as  minister  io  France. 
Here,  although  he  did  not  actively 
participate,  his  advice  was  naturally 
sought  by  Lafayette  and  other  leaders 
of  the  early  part  of  the  French  Rev 
olution.  After  returning  home,  he  was 
made  Secretary  of  State  by  Washing 
ton,  and  later  became  Vice-President 
under  Adams. 


218 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1803 


Ohio,  the  "  Buckeye  State,"  was 
originally  held  by  the  French,  who  es 
tablished  a  chain  of  forts  throughout 
the  Northwest.  The  opposing  claims 
of  the  French  and  the  English  were 
settled,  when  the  French  were  driven 
from  the  continent  in  1763.  Virginia 
and  Connecticut  laid  claim  to  a  portion 
of  the  Northwest  Territory,  but  they 
yielded  their  claims  to  the  United 
States,  reserving  certain  lands,  which 
were  afterwards  sold  for  the  benefit  of 
the  treasury  of  those  States.  The  State 
ranks  fourth  in  population,  having  more 
than  three  and  a  half  million  inhabi 
tants.  The  leading  industry  of  Ohio 
has  been  agriculture,  the  most  impor 
tant  products  being  cereals,  fruits,  and 
wool.  In  manufactures  it  holds  a  high 
place,  especially  in  the  production  of 
agricultural  machinery. 


426.  Louisiana  Purchase.  — -  The  territory  had  passed  from  the  weak 
power  of  Spain  into  the  hands  of  the  powerful  Napoleon,  First 
Consul  of  France.  The  necessity  of 
acquiring  control  of  the  mouth  of  the 
river  was  greater  than  ever.  In  Octo 
ber,  1802,  the  Spanish  commandant, 
who  still  held  possession  of  the  prov 
ince,  issued  an  edict  which  closed  New 
Orleans  to  American  vessels.  Presi 
dent  Jefferson  decided  to  buy,  if  possi 
ble,  the  island  of  New  Orleans,  which 
was  formed  by  two  branches  of  the 
river,  as  it  flowed  into  the  Gulf.  The 
United  States  would  thus  obtain  con 
trol  of  the  Mississippi.  In  1803  he 
sent  James  Monroe  (1 445)  to  assist 
Robert  R.  Livingston,  then  minister 
to  France,  in  making  this  purchase. 
France  was  at  the  time  hard  pressed  by  its  coming  struggle  with 
England;  and  Napoleon,  desirous  of  obtaining  funds  for  the  war, 

offered  the  whole  province  of  Loui 
siana,  for  fifteen  million  dollars. 
When  he  signed  the  treaty  ceding 
the  province  to  us,  he  said,  "  I  have 
given  to  England  a  maritime  rival 
that  will  sooner  or  later  humble 
her  pride. "  President  Jefferson  sent 
to  the  Senate  the  treaty  of  purchase. 
The  Senate  duly  ratified  it,  and 
Congress  made  the  necessary  ar 
rangements  for  the  payment  of  the 
money  called  for. 

427.  Lewis  and  Clark.  —  Presi 
dent  Jefferson  was  far-seeing  enough 
to  realize  the  advantages  that  would 
accrue  to  the  United  States  if  her 
territory  could  extend  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  Even  before  the 
purchase  of  Louisiana  he  had  begun  preparations  for  an  exploring 


Stephen  Decatur. 

(From  a  painting  by  T.  Sully.) 


1804-1806]  THE    REPUBLICANS    AND    ENGLAND. 


219 


expedition  across  the  continent.  This  expedition  set  out  in  1804, 
under  the  command  of  two  army  captains,  Lewis  and  Clark, 
discovered  the  sources  of  the  Missouri  River,  crossed  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  and  explored  the  Columbia  River  to  its  mouth.  This 
exploration  not  only  resulted  in  some  very  interesting  discoveries, 
but  also  gave  the  United  States  one  of  its  strong  claims  to  the 
region  called  Oregon  (IT  485). 

428.  War  with  Tripoli.  —  The  only  American  war  that  occurred 
during  Jefferson's  administrations  was  the  war  with  Tripoli.  For 
more  than  a  century  the  Barbary  States,  on  the  Mediterranean  coast 
of  Africa,  had  been  the  scourge  of  all 
civilized  nations.  The  people  were 
Mohammedans,  and  claimed  the  right 
to  capture  the  vessels  and  enslave  the 
men  of  all  those  Christian  nations  that 
did  not  purchase  peace.  The  United 
States,  as  well  as  the  nations  of 
Europe,  had  paid  these  pirates  their 
demands,  and  had  been  accustomed  to 
suffer  indignities  from  them  that  they 
would  not  have  borne  from  any  other 
people.  In  1801  the  United  States 
refused  to  pay  the  tribute,  and  Amer 
ican  vessels  became  the  prey  of  Tri- 
politan  cruisers.  A  fleet  was  sent 
against  the  pirates,  and  for  four  years 
a  naval  war  was  kept  up  against 
Tripoli.  Peace  was  made  in  1805, 


Stephen  Decatur.  —  One  incident 
in  the  war  with  Tripoli  made  the  name 
of  Stephen  Decatur,  a  lieutenant  in 
the  navy  of  the  United  States,. famous. 
The  American  man-of-war,  the  ''  Phil 
adelphia,"  had  run  aground  and  been 
abandoned  to  the  Tripolitans.  Decatur 
took  a  small  vessel,  the  "Intrepid,* 
which  had  been  captured  from  the  ?n- 
emy,  and  m  the  evening  sailed  up  to 
the  "  Philadelphia,"  keeping  the  iden 
tity  of  his  vessel  well  concealed.  Al 
though  the  frigate  was  in  the  narbor, 
within  the  range  of  the  Tripolitan  guns, 
Decatur  and  his  men  leaped  aboard, 
captured  and  set  fire  to  the  ship,  and 
sailed  out  of  the  harbor.  The  guns  fired 
upon  them  from  all  sides,  but  Decatur 
escaped  without  the  loss  of  a  man. 
Tripoli  lost  one  of  its  most  valuable 
prizes  by  a  feat  which  earned  for  the 
lieutenant  the  well-merited  promotion 
to  the  rank  of  Commodore  in  the 
American  navy. 


whereby  the  annual  tribute  to  Tripoli  came  to  an  end,  and  soon 
after  the  other  Barbary  States  accepted  similar  terms.  This 
war  proved  to  be  of  value  to  the  United  States,  not  only  in  free 
ing  her  from  humiliation,  but  in  raising  her  in  the  opinion  of 
European  nations,  and  in  providing  her  with  a  stronger  and  better 
navy. 

429.  European  War.  —  England  and  France  were  continually  at 
war  during  the  early  part  of  this  century,  and  were  thereby  seriously 
injuring  American  commerce.  In  1806  England  ordered  her  vessels 
to  blockade  all  the  ports  of  those  nations  that  had  taken  sides  with 


220 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1807 


The  "Chesapeake."  — One  inci 
dent  nearly  brought  on  immediate  war 
with  Great  Britain.  The  American  na 
val  vessel,  the  "  Chesapeake,"  had  on 
board  three  seamen  who  had  deserted 
from  an  English  vessel,  but  all  of  whom 
were  Americans  by  birth.  On  the  22d 
of  June,  1807,  a  British  ship,  the 
"  Leopard,"  demanded  the  surrender 
of  these  men,  and,  on  being  refused, 
fired  upon  the  "Chesapeake,"  which 
was  unprepared  for  the  attack,  and 
compelled  her  to  strike  her  flag  and 
allow  a  search  to  be  made. 


France.  Napoleon  replied  by  issuing  the  "  Berlin  Decree,"  pro 
hibiting  all  commerce  with  the  British  Isles,  and  declaring  them  to 
be  in  a  state  of  blockade.  The  next  year  the  British  "  Orders  in 
Council  "  were  issued,  forbidding  American  vessels  to  enter  any 
port  of  Europe  except  those  of  Great 
Britain  and  her  ally,  Sweden.  The 
"  Milan  Decree "  followed,  in  which 
Napoleon  ordered  the  capture  of  any 
American  vessel  that  had  previously 
entered  an  English  port. 

430.  American  Seamen.  —  The  United 
States  received  great  injury  from  these 
acts  of  the  two  leading  nations  of 
Europe,  as  her  vessels  were  thus  shut 
out  of  all  European  ports,  unless  they 
ran  the  blockade.  The  Americans  had  another  cause  of  complaint 
in  the  claim  that  Great  Britain  made,  of  the  right  to  stop  any 
vessel,  search  it  for  sailors  that  had  been  British  subjects,  and 

force  them  into  her  service  again. 
This  was  called  the  "right  of  search 
and  impressment."  If  any  seamen* 
thus  taken  from  American  vessels 
were  not  British  subjects,  they  had 
no  opportunity  to  prove  their  claims. 
431.  Embargo  Act.  —  The  people 
of  the  United  States  were  not  ready 
for  war.  Public  meetings  were  held 
denouncing  the  outrage;  but  the 
government  had  little  confidence  in 
the  new  navy,  and  deemed  it  best 
to  try  some  other  method  of  pro 
tecting  American  commerce.  Late 
in  the  year  1807  Congress  passed 

thC     Embarg°     Act>     which     forbade 

a^  VCSSCls   leaving  Or  entering  AmCr- 

*  1_        1  r  i 

ican  harbors,  except  for  the  coast 
trade.  This  act  rested  heavily  upon  the  commercial  portions  of 
the  country,  and,  in  fact,  was  a  serious  injury,  while  it  caused  less 


Aaron  Burr. 

(After  the  painting  in  Hist.  Society  Rooms  Newark.  N.  J 
From  a  drawing  by  Rosenthal.) 


i8og-i8io] 


THE    WAR    OF    1812. 


221 


harm  to  English  commerce,  against  which  it  was  aimed.  In  1809 
the  Nfti-Intercourse  Act  was  substituted  in  place  of  the  Embargo 
Act.  By  this  act  England  and  France 
alone  were  forbidden  intercourse  with 
American  ports. 

432.  Presidential  Elections.  —At  the 
close  of  Jefferson's  first  term  the  Re 
publicans  renominated  him  for  Presi 
dent,  and  associated  with  him  George 
Clinton  of  New  York  in  place  of  Burr. 
The  Federalist  candidates,  Finckney 
and  King,  were  defeated  by  an  over 
whelming  vote.  The  Twelfth  Amend 
ment  had  been  made  previous  to  this 
time,  so  that  the  electors  voted  sepa 
rately  for  President  and  Vice-President, 
and  a  tie  like  that  of  1800  would,  in 
the  future,  be  impossible. 

Caucuses  of  the  members  of  Congress, 
representing  each  party,  were  held  in 
1808;  and  in  the  Republican  caucus 
James  Madison  of  Virginia  was  nomi 
nated  for  President,  and  George  Clinton 
of  New  York  for  Vice-President.  The  Federalists  renominated 
Pinckney  and  King,  whose  vote  was  larger  than  four  years  before, 
but  still  smaller  than  that  received  by  Madison  and  Clinton. 


The  Plot  of  Aaron  Burr.  —  After 
the  murder  of  Hamilton,  Burr  fled,  and 
fora  time  remained  in  hiding.  When 
he  did  return  to  civilization,  he  met 
with  so  cool  a  reception  that  he  soon 
began  scheming  for  some  means  of 
recovering  his  prestige.  In  1806  he 
went  across  the  Alleghanies,  and  was 
soon  joined  by  men  who  were  willing 
to  unite  in  any  scheme  that  might 
bring  them  wealth  or  power.  For 
some  time  the  plot  seemed  likely  to 
be  successful,  but  soon  the  authori 
ties  arrested  the  leaders,  and  the  con 
spiracy  was  at  an  end.  It  has  never 
been  fully  known  what  Burr  planned, 
but  it  is  thought  that  he  proposed  to 
form  a  new  nation  out  of  the  western 
territories  and  the  Spanish  provinces, 
and  to  put  himself  at  its  head.  Though 
Burr  was  tried  on  a  charge  of  high  trea 
son,  no  treasonable  act  could  be  proved 
against  him,  and  he  was  set  free.  He 
afterward  spent  many  years  as  an  exile, 
and  then  returned  to  America  and  prac 
tised  law  again.  He  was  shunned  by 
his  neighbors,  and  when  he  died  no  ex 
pressions  of  love  or  regret  were  heard. 


CHAPTER   LVIIL 


THE    WAR   OF   1812. 


433.  Foreign  Affairs.  —  President  Madison  took  the  oath  of  office 
March  4th,  1809,  and  found  foreign  affairs  in  a  very  deplorable  state. 
The  Non-Intercourse  Act  had  not  proved  beneficial  to  American 
commerce  even  in  the.  eyes  of  its  friends.  It  was  repealed  in  1810, 


222 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


and  an  act  was  passed,  proposing  that,  if  either  France  or  England 
should  promise  to  cease  injuring  American  commerce,  non^inter- 
course  would  be  declared  with  the  other.  The  government  received 
the  impression  from  Napoleon  that  the  Milan  and  the  Berlin  decrees 
were  repealed,  and  it  therefore  forbade  trade  with  Great  Britain. 
For  two  years  this  state  of  things  continued,  during  which  President 
Madison  and  his  cabinet  did  all  in  their  power  to  avoid  war,  and  yet 
:ot  humiliate  the  country. 

434.  Declaration  of  War.  —  The  war  spirit  was  rising,  and  especially 
in  the  West  the  demand  for  a  war  with  Great  Britain  was  unmistak 
able.  The  Republican 
party  had  obtained  new 
leaders  in  a  number  of 
young  men  who  were 
coming  rapidly  to  the 
front,  and  who  were  ear 
nest  in  their  desire  for 
war.  Henry  Clay  of 
Kentucky  (IF  513)  was 
made  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Representa 
tives  in  T8ii,  and  he 
was  ably  seconded  by 
John  C.  Calhoun  of 
South  Carolina  (IF  472) 
and  William  H.  Craw 
ford  of  Georgia  (1452). 
Two  incidents  oc 
curred  during  the  year 
181 1  which  strengthened 
the  hostility  against 
England.  Tecumseh,  a 
chief  of  the  Indians  in 
the  Northwest  Territory, 
attempted  to  form  a  confederacy  of  all  the  Indians  in  the  vicinity. 
His  object  was  to  resist  the  encroachments  of  the  United  States, 
and  he  received  aid  in  his  attempt  from  British  agents.  The  In 
dians  suddenly  attacked  General  Harrison  (IT  483)  at  Tippecanoe, 


James  Madison. 

(From  a  painting  by  G.  Stuart.) 


1812] 


THE    WAR    OF    1812. 


223 


James  Madison,  the  fourth  Presi 
dent,  was  another  of  the  famous  states 
men  belonging  to  the  period  of  the 
Revolution.  On  account  of  his  leading 
influence  in  drafting  the  Constitution  he 
has  »-eceived  the  name  of  the  "  Father 
of  the  Constitution."  Later,  Madison, 
in  his  political  beliefs,  followed  closely 
in  the  footsteps  of  Jefferson,  but,  unlike 
Jefferson,  always  succeeded  in  keep 
ing  the  friendship  of  his  opponents. 
He  was  greatly  opposed  to  the  Alien 
and  Sedition  Laws,  and,  much  to  his 
distress,  his  speeches  and  writings  on 
the  question  were  years  afterward  freely 
quoted  by  Calhoun  and  his  followers 
as  an  authority  for  their  doctrine  of 
"  Nullification."  Madison  was  born  in 
King  George  County,  Virginia,  March 
i6th,  1751,  and  died  June  28th,  1836. 


but  were  completely  defeated.     Tecumseh  soon  after  crossed  the 
line  into  Canada,  and  entered  the  British  service. 

The   other   incident   recalled   the    unprovoked   attack   upon   the 
"  Chesapeake  ' '  four  years  before.     The  British  war-vessel,  "  Little 

Belt,"  fired  upon  an  American  frigate, 
"The  President,"  without  cause,  and 
was  severely  injured  by  the  return  fire. 
President  Madison  sent  to  Congress, 
June  ist,  1812,  a  message  which  re 
counted  the  grounds  for  war:  (i)  im 
pressment  of  our  seamen ;  (2)  attacks 
upon  American  vessels;  (3)  injury  to 
our  commerce;  and  (4)  tampering  with 
the  Indians.  In  response  to  this  mes 
sage  Congress  declared  war  against 
Great  Britain,  June  18th,  1812. 

435.  Condition  of  the  People.  -  -  The 
war  party  in  Congress  was  composed 
of  the  larger  portion  of  the  Republican 
members.  A  small  minority  of  them,  together  with  the  Federal 
ists,  were  bitterly  opposed.  Most  of 
the  people  in  New  England  considered 
friendship  with  England  necessary,  and 
that  the  war  would  injure  thtrir  section 
more  than  the  rest  of  the  country. 
Only  indirectly  was  this  true.  But 
few  battles  occurred  within  the  terri 
tory  of  New  Englaijd,  though  the  war 
proved  very  disastrous  to  her  com 
merce.  The  Canadian  border  bore  the 
brunt  of  the  war,  which  for  the  most 
part  was  around  the  Great  Lakes.  The 
preparation  that  had  been  made  was 
meagre  indeed.  Scarcely  a  dozen 
efficient  vessels  belonged  to  the  Amer 
ican  navy,  making  but  a  small  fleet 
compared  with  the  powerful  British  navy,  which  consisted  of  more 
than  a  hundred  heavy  ships.  The  army  was  small,  made  up  of 


224 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE'  NATION. 


[1812 

Only  great  provocation 


undisciplined  men,  with  ignorant  generals, 
could  justify  war  under  these  considerations. 

436.  Invasion  of  Canada.  —  The  first  plan  6f  the  government  was 
to  invade  Canada.  Accordingly,  General  William  Hull,  Governor 
ot  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  crossed  the  river  from  Detroit,  only 
to  fall  back  upon  the  advance  of  General  Brock.  The  British 
pressed  after  him,  and  were  in  the  act  of  attacking  Detroit  when 
Hull  surrendered,  August  i6th.  Instead  of  injuring  Canada,  the 
Americans  lost  Michigan,  without  a  gun  being  fired  in  her  defence. 


The  "  Constitution  "  and  "  Guerriere-" 

The  second  attempt  to  invade  Canada  was  made  from  New  York. 
A  portion  of  the  American  army  crossed  the  Niagara  River,  and 
won  a  victory  at  Queenstown  Heights,  but  later  was  compelled 
to  surrender  because  the  rest  of  the  soldiers  refused  to  cross  into 
Canada.  During  the  year  1812  the  American  army  met  with  con 
stant  defeat. 


1812-1813] 


THE    WAR    OF    1812. 


225 


437.  Naval  Victories.  —  Little  had  been  expected  from  the  navy  at 
the  beginning  of  the  war;  but  brilliant  naval  victories  more  than 
offset  the  failures  of  the  army.     During  the  second  half  of  the  year 
1812  four  of  these  exploits  brought  joy  to  the  American  people,  and 
astonishment  to  England.     August  iQth  Captain  Hull,  of  the  frigate 
"Constitution,"  fought  for  two  hours  with  the  "  Guerriere,"  near 
Newfoundland,  and  completely  wrecked  the  British  frigate.     The 
"  Constitution  "  barely  received  injury,  and  lost  but  fourteen  men 
against  the  enemy's  eighty. 

In  October  the  "Wasp"  defeated  the  "Frolic"  off  the  coast  of 
North  Carolina;  and  on  boarding  the  defeated  vessel,  the  Americans 
found  but  four  men  left,  and  three  of  these  wounded.  The  capture 
of  the  "Macedonian"  by  the  "United  States,"  and  of  the  "Java" 
by  the  "Constitution,"  rounded  out  the  glorious  record  of  the  year. 
Almost  for  the  first  time  in  her  history  England  had  been  humili 
ated  on  the  ocean,  and  that,  too,  by  vessels  belonging  to  the 
weak  navy  of  a  young  nation,  from  whom  nothing  of  the  kind 
was  expected. 

438.  The  Navy  in  1813.  — The  victories  during  the  second  year  ot 
the  war  were  not  so  one-sided.     The  American  seamen  had  been 
in  a  condition  of  better  discipline, 

while  the  British  sailors  had  become 
careless  because  of  their  previous 
continuous  successes.  The  British 
vessels  were  now  ordered  to  keep 
within  call  of  one  another,  and 
the  officers  were  directed  to  enforce 
more  careful  discipline. 

The  two  most  important  naval 
exploits  of  this  year  were  the  loss 
of  the  "  Chesapeake  "  and  the  cruise 
of  the  "  Essex. "  Captain  Lawrence, 
of  the  "Chesapeake,"  attacked  the 
"Shannon"  within  sight  of  Boston, 
and  her  colors  were  not  struck  until 
Lawrence  was  mortally  wounded. 
Captain  Porter  sailed  the  ""Essex  "  into  the  Pacific  Ocean,  protected 
American  vessels,  and  injured  the  British  whaling  industry.  He 

15 


Commodore  0.  H   Perry. 

(From  a  painting  by  J.  W.  Jarvis.) 


226 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1813-1814 


was  blockaded  in  the  harbor  of  Valparaiso  by  two  British  vessels, 
and  was  compelled  to  surrender. 

439.  Around  Lake  Erie.  —  The  victories  of  American  vessels  upon 
the  ocean  gave  encouragement  to  the  building  of  a  fleet  upon  the 
Great  Lakes.  Early  in  the  year,  Captain  Oliver  H.  Perry  built 
a  small  fleet  upon  Lake  Erie.  September  10th,  1813,  Perry,  with 
nine  vessels  and  fifty-four  guns,  attacked  the  British  fleet,  of  six 
vessels  and  sixty-three  guns,  and  defeated  it.  He  announced: 
"  We  have  met  the  enemy  and  they  are  ours,  —  two  ships,  two 
brigs,  one  schooner,  and  one  sloop." 

By  this  victory  the  Americans  obtained  control  of  Lake  Erie, 
and  another  attempt  was  made  to  invade  Canada.  General  Harrison 
(1  483)  crossed  the  lake,  attacked  the  British  army  at  the  river 

Thames,  and  com 
pletely  defeated  it. 
In  this  battle  the  In 
dian  chief,  Tecumseh, 
was  killed.  Michigan 
was  recovered,  and  the 
war  in  the  Northwest 
was  brought  to  an  end. 
440.  On  the  Border. 
—  Four  engagements 
of  importance  oc 
curred  along  the  Ca 
nadian  border  during 
the  year  1814.  In 
July  a  fourth  invasion 
of  Canada  was  begun 
by  an  American  army 
crossing  the  Niagara 
River.  General  Win- 
field  Scott  (IT  492)  at 
tacked  the  enemy  at 
a  stream  called  the 
Chippewa,  and  drove  them  as  far  as  Lake  Ontario.  The  British, 
re-enforced,  were  again  attacked  at  Lundy's  Lane,  and  the  battle 
lasted  from  sunset  to  midnight,  when  the  British  retreated  with 


WASHINGTON 

AND 

BALTIMORE 


i8i4] 


THE    WAR    OF    1812. 


227 


the  loss  of  their  commander.  Two  months  later  the  Americans 
repelled  a  British  attack  upon  Fort  Erie.  The  assailing  force 
was  much  larger  than  the  American  army  at  the  fort,  but  the 
British  were  driven  back  beyond  the  Chippewa.  These  three  vic 
tories  were  of  moral  aid  to  the  country,  but  bore  no  immediate 
gain.  The  army  soon  went  into  winter-quarters  at  Buffalo. 

An  attempt  was  made  by  the  British  to  invade  New  York  by 
way  of  Lake  Champlain  and  the  Hudson  River.  Their  fleet 
was  met  on  the  lake  by  Commodore  MacDonough,  in  September, 
1814,  and,  though  the  two  fleets  were  nearly  equal,  the  British 
were  driven  back  with  a  loss  of  two  hundred  men  and  four  vessels. 
This  defeated  the  expedition  and  ended  the  war  in  the  North. 

441.  Burning  of  the  Capitol—  The  English  fleet  upon  the  Atlantic 
completely  blockaded  the  principal  seaports  of  the  United  States, 
and  kept  the  coast  in  a  condition  of  constant  alarm.     They  attacked 
many  of  the  smaller  towns,  and  plun 
dered  and  burned  wherever  they  went. 

Admiral  Cockburn  took  possession  of 
the  mouth  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay  as 
his  headquarters.  In  August,  1814, 
General  Ross  landed  in  Maryland,  and 
marched  overland  to  the  city  of  Wash 
ington.  The  British  captured  the  city, 
and  disgracefully  burned  nearly  all  of 
the  public  buildings.  They  did  not 
spare  the  Capitol,  and  some  private 
buildings  also  were  destroyed  in  the 
conflagration.  From  Washington  the 
enemy  sailed  up  the  Chesapeake  to 
attack  Baltimore.  They  were  resisted  at  Fort  McHenry,  and 
driven  back  with  the  loss  of  their  commander. 

442.  The  Hartford  Convention.  —  As  has  been  before  mentioned, 
the  New  England  States  had  always  opposed  the  war.      When,  in 
the   latter  part   of  the  year   1814,  it  seemed   as   if  the  war  was  a 
failure,  that  the  government  could  not,  and,  as  they  thought,  would 
not,   protect  New  England,  delegates  from  the  five  New  England 
States  met  at  Hartford  "to  confer  upon  the  subject  of  their  public 
grievances. "     After  a  short  session  these  delegates  reported,  advis- 


" Star  Spangled  Banner."— The 
failure  of  the  British  to  capture  Fort 
McHenry  inspired  the  writing  of 
one  of  America's  best-known  national 
songs.  Francis  S.  Key  had,  during 
the  day  before  the  battle,  visited  the 
British  fleet,  in  order  to  negotiate  for 
an  exchange  of  prisoners.  He  was  de 
tained  on  the  vessel,  and  spent  the 
night  while  the  enemy  made  the  attack 
on  the  fort.  With  patriotic  zeal,  Mr. 
Key  waited  the  result  of  the  combat, 
and  in  the  morning  saw  the  flag  still 
flying.  On  the  spot,  he  wrote  the 
"  Star-Spangled  Banner,"  which  im 
mediately  became  popular,  and  was 
soon  sung,  far  and  near,  throughout 
the  country. 


228 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1814-1815 


Louisiana  was  the  first  State  to  be 
formed  out  of  the  great  province  which 
Jefferson  purchased  from  France  in 
1803.  It  had  been  settled  by  the 
French,  under  D'Iberville,  in  1700, 
near  the  present  site  of  New  Orleans. 
In  1804,  the  southern  portion  of  the 
province  was  made  into  the  territory 
of  Orleans,  the  name  being  changed  to 
Louisiana  when  it  was  made  a  State. 
The  leading  agricultural  industries  of 

the ,,  Pelican  State«  are  cotton>  sugar> 

and  rice.  Manufactures  have,  of  late, 
been  started  in  the  State,  while  its  pop 
ulation  has  rapidly  increased  until  it 
is  a  little  over  a  million. 


ing  amendments  to  the  Constitution,  among  them  one  to  restrict 

tertain  powers    of  Congress.     Although  this  report  was  all  that 

officially  came  from  the  Hartford  Convention,  it  has  been  commonly 

believed  that  a  dissolution  of  the  Union  was  urged  at  this  meeting. 

As  the  public  was  not  admitted  to  its 

sessions,   and  as  no  general  report  of 

its  discussions  was  ever  published,  this 

supposition    could    not    be    disproved. 

The  delegates  were  politically  ruined, 

and   a   death-blow   was   given    to    the 

Federalist  party. 

443.   Treaty   of    Peace.  —  No    second 

session    of    the    Hartford    Convention 

was   held,    as    a   treaty   of   peace   was 

concluded    even    during    its    session. 

December  24th,  1814,  American  and  Brit 
ish  commissioners   signed  a   treaty  at 

Qhenj;,  which  was  afterwards  ratified  by  both  nations.     The  issues 

which  brought  about  the  war  were  not  settled  by  the  treaty,  and 

affairs  seemed  to  be  left  about  as  they  had  been  before  the  war. 

In  fact,  however,  the  war  strengthened  the  position  of  the  United 

States  in  the  eyes  of  Europe,  and 
England  never  again  attempted  to  en 
force  her  claim  to  the  right  of  search 
and  impressment. 

News  of  the  treaty  did  not  reach  the 
United  States  until  February  of  the 
next.  year.  Meanwhile,  January  8th, 
1815,  a  severe  battle  had  been  fought 
at  New  Orleans.  General  Andrew 
Jackson  (1"  468)  had  fortified  the  city, 
and  with  six  thousand  men  withstood  a 

British  force  of  twice  that  number,  under    Sir    Edward    Pakenham. 

The    American   victory  was    complete,    Jackson    losing   less   than 

twenty-five  men,   killed  and  wounded,  while  the  enemy  lost  their 

leader  and  more  than  two  thousand  soldiers. 

444.   Domestic   Affairs.  —  Nearly   the   whole   of    Madison's   two 

administrations  was  devoted  to  European  affairs  and  the  war  with 


Indiana  was  the  second  of  the 
States  made  out  of  the  Northwest  Ter 
ritory.  When  Ohio  was  made  a  State, 
the  rest  of  the  territory  was  called  Indi 
ana,  because  of  the  Indian  settlements 
within  its  borders.  Like  the  other 
States  in  that  section  of  the  country, 
agriculture  is  the  chief  branch  of  indus 
try,  cereal  productions  holding  the  first 
rank.  With  a  population  of  two  and  a 
half  millicVs,  the  "  Hoosier  State" 
is  one  of  the  most  prosperous  in  the 
Union. 


1811-1820]  AN    ERA    OF    GOOD    FEELING. 

England.  Few  domestic  matters  of  importance  occupied  the  atten 
tion  of  Congress. 

In  ijii  i  an  attempt  was  made  to  re-charter  the  National  Bank 
(1  409),  but  it  was  unsuccessful,  and  the  bank  was  closed.  Five 
years  later  another  attempt  fared  better,  and  a  charter  was  granted 
for  twenty  years. 

Two  new  States  were  admitted,  —  Louisiana,  the  eighteenth, 
April  3Oth,  1812,  and  Indiana,  the  nineteenth,  December  nth, 
1816 

President  Madison  was  re-elected  in  1812,  by  a  vote  of  128  to  89 
for  DeWitt  Clinton  of  New  York;  Elbridge  Gerry  of  Massachusetts 
being  chosen  Vice-President.  James  Monroe  and  Daniel  D. 
Tompkins  were  the  Republican  candidates  in  1816,  and  Monroe 
received  a  large  majority  over  Rufus  King,  the  candidate  of  the 
Federalists. 


CHAPTER   LIX. 

AN    ERA    OF    GOOD    FEELING.     1817-1825. 

445.  Monroe's  Administrations.  —  James  Monroe  became  President 
in  1817,  a  time  when  the  United  States  was  at  peace  with  all  the 
world.      During  his  term  of  office  the  Federalist  party  ceased  to 
exist,  and  all  the  people  belonged  to  one  party.      In  1820  there  was 
no  opposition  to  the  re-election  of  Monroe  and  Tompkins,  and  in 
the  electoral  college  President  Monroe  received  all  the  votes  but 
one.     These  eight  years  were  termed  the  "  Era  of  Good  Feeling." 

446.  The  Purchase  of  Florida.  —  In  1 8 1 8,  General  Andrew  Jackson 
(IF  468)  was  sent  to  repel  the  invasion  into  Georgia  by  the  Semi- 
nole    Indians    of   Florida.     The    Spanish  officials    so   persistently 
aided   the  Indians  that   Jackson  exceeded   his    authority,    invaded 
Florida,  and  seized  the  town  of  Pensacola.     John  Quincy  Adams, 
the  Secretary  of  State,  entered  into  communication  with  Spain  to 
settle  this  difficulty  as  well  as  the  boundary  dispute  which  had  been 
pending   since    the    purchase   of    Louisiana.     These   negotiations 
resulted  in  the  purchase  of   Florida  for  the  sum  of   five  million 


230 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1808-1820 


James  Monroe. 


dollars.  The  treaty  was  signed  by  the  commissioners  in  1819,  but 
was  not  finally  ratified  by  the  two  governments  until  two  years 
later.  In  this  treaty  the  United  States  waived  all  right  to  the 

province  of  Texas  (K^fa),  and  Spain 
gave  up  her  claims  to  any  land  on 
the  Pacific  coast  north  of  the  forty- 
second  parallel.  Thus  was  acquired 
another  claim  to  the  Oregon  country 

(1  485)- 

447.  The  Slavery  Question.  —  The 
most  important  question  that  arose 
during  Monroe's  administrations  was 
with  regard  to  slave  and  free  States. 
One  by  one  the  Northern  States 
abolished  slavery,  so  that  before 
1808,  when  the  foreign  slave-trade 
was  abolished,  there  were  nine  free 
States  in  the  North  and  eight  slave 

States  in  the  South.      By  the  admission  of  Louisiana  and  Indiana 

during  Madison's  term,   the   numbers 

were   ten   free   and    nine    slave.     The 

attempt  was  being   made  to  keep  the 

numbers  equal  in  order  that  the  Senate 

might    be    equally    divided.      Decem 
ber  loth,  1817,  Mississippi  (slave)  was 

admitted,  and  the  numbers  were  equal. 

December  3d,  1818,  Illinois  (free),  and  * 

December  I4th,  1819,  Alabama  (slave) 

were  admitted  to  the  Union.      In  1820 

Maine   and    Missouri    applied  for   ad 
mission.     The  question  arose  at  once 

whether  slavery  should  be  permitted  in 

the  proposed  State  of  Missouri  or  not. 

Maine  became  a  State  March  I5th,  1820. 
448.    The  Missouri  Compromise.  —  The 

South  was  very  anxious  to  keep   the 

equality  in  the  Senate,  which  would  be  lost   if  both  Maine  and 

Missouri  were  made  free  States.     The  opposition  to  the  extension 


James  Monroe,  the  last  President 
from  the  Revolutionary  group  of  states 
men,  was  born  in  Westmoreland 
County,  Virginia,  April  28th,  1758. 
Leaving  his  studies  at  William  and 
Mary  College  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
war,  he  entered  the  Revolutionary 
army  at  the  early  age  of  eighteen.  He 
served  his  State  as  member  of  the  leg 
islature,  representative,  senator,  and 
finally  as  governor.  He  had  much  ex 
perience  in  diplomatic  service,  being, 
at  various  times,  minister  to  France, 
Spain,  and  England. 

As  minister,  perhaps  his  most  im 
portant  work  was  the  negotiation,  with 
R.  R.  Livingston,  for  the  purchase  of 
the  province  of  Louisiana.  During 
Madison's  administration,  he  was  Sec 
retary  of  State,  and  a  part  of  the  time 
also  Secretary  of  War.  Monroe  was 
elected  President  in  1816,  and  served 
two  terms.  He  died  July  4th,  1831. 


1820-1822] 


AN    ERA    OF    GOOD    FEELING. 


231 


Mississippi— The  first  settlement 
made  in  southern  New  France  was  in 
1699,  at  Biloxi,  in  what  is  now  Missis 
sippi.  This  region  passed  to  the  Eng 
lish  in  1763,  and  the  larger  part  of  it  to 
the  United  States  in  1783.  The  portion 
along  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  was  granted 
to  Spain  at  the  same  time,  and  was  for 
nearly  forty  years  the  cause  of  a  dis 
pute,  which  was  not  settled  until  the 
purchase  of  Florida.  The  "  Bayou 
State  "  contains  an  abundance  of  very 
fertile  soil,  a  large  portion  of  which  is 
used  in  the  production  of  cotton.  More 
than  a  million  and  a  quarter  people 
live  here,  of  which  number  one  fourth 
are  employed  in  farming. 


of  slavery  had  become  strong  in  the  North,  and  many  members  of 
Congress  hesitated  to  vote  to  increase  the  number  of  slave  States. 

The  people  of  Illinois  strongly  objected 
to  the  forming  of  the  slave  State  of 
Missouri,  as  it  lay  to  the  west  of  them, 
and  a  portion  of  Illinois  would  then 
be  nearly  surrounded  by  slavery.  After 
a  long  debate  the  famous  Missouri  Com 
promise  bill  of  1 820  was  passed  (^  513). 
This  bill  admitted  Missouri  as  a  slave 
State,  while  a  statute  was  passed  for 
ever  prohibiting  slavery  in  the  re 
mainder  of  the  Louisiana  purchase, 
north  of  the  parallel  of  36°  30'.  The 
result  of  this  compromise  was  simply 
to  postpone  the  settlement  of  the  slavery  question,  and  for  thirty 
years  (1"  521)  no  further  trouble  arose  directly  over  the  admission 
of  free  or  slave  States.  Missouri  be 
came  a  State  August  loth,  1821. 

449.  The  Monroe  Doctrine.  —  During 
the  early  part  of  this  century  the  various 
Spanish  colonies  on  the  American  con 
tinent,  influenced  by  the  example  of 
the  United  States,  threw  off  the  yoke 
of  Spain,  and,  before  1822,  had  become 
independent  States.  Spain  was  unable 
alone  to  bring  them  back  to  their  alle 
giance,  but  attempted  to  prevail  upon 
other  European  nations  to  aid  her. 
President  Monroe  decided  to  make  a 
protest  that  Europe  should  not  inter 
fere  in  American  affairs.  He  sent  a 
message  to  Congress,  in  which  he  said 
"that  the  American  continents,  by  the 
free  and  independent  condition  which 
they  have  assumed  and  maintained,  are  henceforth  not  to  be 
considered  as  subjects  for  future  colonization  by  any  European 
powers,"  and  that,  in  matters  relating  to  America,  "we  could  not 


Illinois,  the  third  State  in  rank 
of  population,  was  the  third  of  the 
"  Northwest "  States  to  be  admitted. 
In  1810  the  population  of  the  territory 
was  about  twelve  thousand,  while, 
eighty  years  later,  it  was  nearly  four 
million.  In  1895  its  population  was 
more  than  four  and  a  half  millions.  The 
city  of  Chicago  had,  in  1830,  a  popula 
tion  of  ten  families,  and  in  1896,  after 
a  period  of  sixty-six  years,  it  vies  with 
New  York  for  first  place,  with  nearly  a 
million  and  a  half  inhabitants.  Illinois 
is  one  of  the  great  cereal-producing 
States,  and  possesses  very  rich  soil 
throughout  its  whole  extent.  The  man 
ufacturing  industries  of  the  State  rank 
well  with  any  of  the  older  States.  The 
excellent  location  of  Chicago  makes  it 
the  centre  of  great  commercial  activity. 
The  northern  section  of  the  State  is 
more  thickly  covered  with  railroads 
than  any  other  section  of  equal  size  in 
the  world. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1812-1816 


Alabama,  a  portion  of  the  eastern 
half  of  the  original  Louisiana  Province, 
was  ceded  to  England  in  1763.  For  a 
time  included  in  the  State  of  Georgia, 
it  was  afterwards  ceded  to  the  United 
States,  and  in  1802  became  a  part  of 
the  Territory  of  Mississippi.  It  was 
made  a  separate  territory  in  1817,  when 
Mississippi  became  a  State.  Until 
within  a  few  years,  Alabama,  or  the 
"  Cotton  State,"  has  devoted  most  of 
its  attention  to  cotton  and  other  agri 
cultural  products.  Of  late,  however, 
it  has  begun  to  make  use  of  its  coal 
and  iron  mines,  and  to  build  up  the 
manufacturing  industries,  for  which  it 
has  great  advantages.  It  is  having  a 
rapid  growth,  its  population  being  more 
than  a  million  and  a  half. 


view  any  interposition  by  any  European  power  in  any  other  light 

than  as  a  manifestation  of  an  unfriendly  disposition  towards  the 

United  States. "     He  further  added  that 

we   "should   consider  any  attempt  on 

their  part  to  extend  their  system  to  any 

portion  of  this  hemisphere  as  dangerous 

to  our  peace  and  safety. ' '     This  main 

idea  had  been  suggested  by  President 

Jefferson  many  years  before  this  time ; 

but  this  was  the  first  explicit  statement 

of    the    proposition,    and    it   therefore 

received    the   name   of   the    "  Monroe 

Doctrine." 

450.    The  Tariff  Question.  —  The  War 

of    1812,    as   well   as   the  attack  upon 

American  commerce  before  the  war,  led 

to  the  formation  of  many  manufacturing 

establishments.      Inasmuch    as  manufactured   goods   could   not  be 

imported,    it  was  necessary  to  make  them  at   home,   if   possible. 

When   the   Treaty   of    Ghent   brought 
peace  and    a   revival    of   commerce,   a 
vast   quantity   of   manufactured   goods 
was  brought  in  from  England.     They 
were  sold  at  such  low  prices  that  there 
was    no    sale   for    American   manufac 
tures.     A    large   number   of   petitions* 
began  to  pour  in  upon  Congress,  ask 
ing  it  to  impose  high  duties  upon  such 
imported  goods  as  were  being  or  could 
be  produced  in  this  country.      It  was 
hoped  that  if  such  duty  was  added  to 
the  price  of  foreign  goods,  home  prod* 
ucts  might  be  sold  at  a  price  that  would 
furnish  some  profit  to  the  manufacturer. 
451.   Tariffs.  —In   1816  a  new  tariff 
act  was  passed  by  Congress,  placing  a 
comparatively  high  duty  upon  cotton  and  woollen  goods,  as  these 
were  the  most  important  of  the  new  manufactures.     This  tariff  did 


Maine.  — The  Popham  colony  was 
established  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kenne- 
bec,  in  1607.  Mason  and  Gorges  pos 
sessed  the  land  from  the  Kennebec  to 
the  Merrimac  in  1620.  In  1639  Fer- 
dinando  Gorges  obtained  a  charter  of 
Maine  from  Charles  I.  Under  the 
name  of  Pemaquid,  the  territory  be 
longed  later  to  the  Duke  of  York,  after 
wards  James  I.  After  other  changes, 
Maine  was  annexed  to  Massachusetts 
in  1691.  The  province  suffered  se 
verely  in  the  French  wars,  the  Revolu 
tion,  and  the  War  of  1812.  March  isth, 
1820,  with  the  permission  of  Massa 
chusetts,  Maine  was  made  a  separate 
State.  The  "  Pine  Tree  State"  is  de 
voted  primarily  to  agriculture.  Its 
fisheries  are  only  exceeded  in  amount 
by  Massachusetts.  Its  most  unique 
production  is  the  ice  which  is  cut  from 
its  rivers.  Its  population  is  about 
seven  hundred  thousand. 


1820-1824] 


THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    1825. 


233 


not  prove  as  satisfactory  as  had  been  hoped.  The  importations  of 
foreign  goods  was  considerably  reduced,  but  not  enough  to  satisfy 
the  American  manufacturers.  In  1820 
a  bill  laying  a  higher  protective  tariff 
lacked  but  one  vote  of  becoming  a  law. 
In  1824  another,  and  this  time  a  suc 
cessful,  attempt  was  made  to  furnish 
greater  protection  to  home  industries; 
and  a  new  tariff  was  passed,  increasing 
the  duties  on  other  goods  as  well  as  on 
cotton  and  woollen  manufactures. 

452.  Presidential  Election.  —  At  the 
close  of  President  Monroe's  term,  as 
no  parties  existed,  no  party  nomina 
tions  for  the  Presidential  chair  were 
made.  Four  candidates  were  in  the 
field  for  the  office,  each  selected  by  a  circle  of  friends.  When  the 
election  took  place  it  was  found  that  Andrew  Jackson  had  received 
99  votes,  John  Quincy  Adams  84,  William  H.  Crawford  41,  and 
Henry  Clay  37.  The  election  was,  according  to  the  Constitution, 
thrown  into  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  a  choice  was  made 
from  the  first  three.  Clay's  friends  gave  their  votes  to  Adams,  and 
he  was  elected.  John  C.  Calhoun  (f  472),  of  South  Carolina,  was 
chosen  Vice-President. 


Missouri  was  the  second  State  to  be 
made  out  of  the  Louisiana  purchase. 
When  Louisiana  was  made  a  State  in 
1812,  the  rest  of  the  territory  was  organ 
ized  under  the  name  of  Missouri.  The 
first  settlement  in  the  State  was  made 
at  St.  Genevieve,  in  1700.  St.  Louis 
ranks  fifth  among  the  great  cities 
of  the  country,  with  a  population  of 
nearly  half  a  million,  while  the  State 
also  ranks  fifth,  with  a  population  of 
about  three  million.  The  State  ranks 
seventh  in  valuation,  and  at  the  head 
of  the  former  slave  States.  Its  indus 
tries  are  very  diversified,  mining,  agri 
culture,  manufacturing,  and  commerce 
each  holding  a  high  place,  as  compared 
with  its  sister  States. 


CHAPTER   LX. 

THE   UNITED    STATES    OF    1825. 

453.  Population.  — During  the  thirty-five  years  between  1790  and 
1825  the  population  of  the  United  States  increased  from  less  than 
four  to  about  eleven  millions.  The  business  centres  on  the  Atlantic 
coast  had  changed  from  small  towns  to  cities  of  respectable  size,  and 
had  lost  the  provincial  character  noticeable  during  the  eighteenth 
century.  The  tide  of  migration  was  westward,  and  the  centre  of 
population,  which  in  1790  was  east  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay,  in 


234 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1825 


1825  had  nearly  reached  the  western  extremity  of  Maryland.  Each 
of  the  original  thirteen  States  showed,  in  every  census,  a  large 
growth  in  population ;  but  the  new  States  and  Territories  west  of 
the  Alleghanies  had  made  wonderful  gains. 

454.  Territory.  —  The  area  of  the  original  thirteen  colonies  east 
of  the  Alleghanies  was  less  than  four  hundred  thousand  square 
miles,  and  that  of  the  original  United  States  was  but  a  little  more 
than  twice  as  large.  By  the  purchase  of  Louisiana  in  1803  the 
territory  of  the  United  States  was  more  than  doubled,  and  the  pur 
chase  of  Florida  in  1819  (1  446) 
added  nearly  sixty  thousand  square 
miles.  The  territorial  area  of  the 
country,  therefore,  had  been  ex 
tended,  during  these  thirty-five 
years,  from  about  eight  hundred 
thousand  to  nearly  eighteen  hundred 
thousand  square  miles.  At  the  same 
time,  the  number  of  States  com 
prising  the  Union  had  increased 
from  thirteen  to  twenty-four. 

455.  Travel  on  Land. —  The  enor 
mous  increase  of  territorial  limits 
had  called  attention  to  the  great 
need  of  better  means  of  transpor 
tation.  The  subject  of  "rapid 
transit "  began  to  interest  states 
men  and  inventors  as  well  as  mere  travellers.  Most  of  the 
journeys  were  usually  made  by  land,  and  the  necessity  of  better 
roads  became  apparent.  Months  were  needed  to  make  journeys 
which  to-day  can  easily  be  accomplished  in  days.  The  United 
States  government  took  no  direct  steps  to  improve  the  means  of 
transportation  except  by  building  a  national  road.  The  intention 
was  to  connect  the  navigable  portion  of  the  Potomac  River  with  the 
Ohio  by  means  of  a  good  road,  of  easy  grade,  well  built,  and  with 
good  bridges.  The  sum  of  a  million  dollars  was  spent  during  the 
administration  of  President  Monroe  upon  the  "Cumberland  Road," 
which  extended  between  Cumberland,  Maryland,  and  Wheeling,  Vir 
ginia.  Later,  this  road  was  extended  into  Indiana;  but,  with  this 


Robert  Fulton. 


I825] 


THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    1825. 


235 


exception,  the  Federal  government  has  left  the  matter  of  the  build 
ing  of  roads  to  the  care  of  the  States  or  of  private  corporations. 

456.  Travel  by  Water.  —  Many  attempts  were  made  between  1 788 
and   1807  to  make  use  of  steam  as  a  means  of  propelling  vessels. 
Robert    Fulton   was   the 

first  to  make  a  successful 
public  experiment  of  run 
ning  a  steamboat.  In 
1807  his  little  boat,  with 
side  paddle-wheels,  began 
to  make  regular  trips  be 
tween  New  York  and  Al 
bany.  These  trips  of  the 
"  Clermont  "  were  so  suc 
cessful  that  other  steam 
boats  were  built ;  and  in 
1814  the  "Vesuvius  "  be 
gan  to  make  regular  trips 
between  Pittsburg  and 
New  Orleans.  The  "  Sa 
vannah"  crossed  the  Atlantic  in  1819,  and  in  1825  the  "  Enter 
prise  "  steamed  around  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  India.  While 

the  invention  of  the  steamboat  greatly 
aided  transportation  along  the  rivers, 
the  travel  across  the  land  from  one 
river  to  another  was  as  difficult  as  ever. 
This  was  especially  the  case  when  the 
journey  was  from  the  Eastern  to  the 
Western  States,  where  the  roads  over 
the  Appalachian  Mountains  were  so 
difficult.  Attempts  were  made  to  pre 
vail  upon  Congress  to  authorize  the 
construction  of  canals  across  the  moun 
tains,  but  they  were  unsuccessful,  and 
this  improvement  was  also  left  to 
private  or  State  enterprise. 

457.  Agriculture. —  Farming  was  still  the  most  important  occu 
pation    in   the   United   States.     Wheat,    flour,    Indian   corn,    rye, 


The  Clermont.' 


"  Clinton's  Big  Ditch."  —  Many 
small  canals  were  built  in  various  sec 
tions  of  the  country,  and  in  1817  the 
immense  task  of  connecting  Lake  Erie 
with  the  Hudson  River  was  begun. 
This  "  Erie  Canal "  was  built  by  the 
State  of  New  York,  and  was  not  com 
pleted  until  1825.  De  Witt  Clinton, 
the  Governor  of  the  State,  was  very 
energetic  in  this  work,  and  those  who 
opposed  the  building  of  the  canal  as 
impracticable  used  to  speak  of  it  as 
"Clinton's  Big  Ditch."  The  scheme 
was  practicable,  however,  and  nothing 
was  more  important  in  increasing  the 
wealth  and  power  of  New  York  City 
than  this  canal,  which  furnishes  an 
easy  means  of  transportation  from  the 
Great  Lakes  to  the  Atlantic  seaboard. 


236 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1825 


beans,  peas,  potatoes,  beef,  tallow,  and  hides  from  the  North,  and 
rice,  tobacco,  indigo,  and  cotton  from  the  South,  were  among  the 
staple  productions.  The  new  West  had  taken  the  lead,  and  lacked 
only  sufficient  laborers  to  be  able  to  furnish  agricultural  products 
for  the  whole  world.  Emigration  from  Europe,  which  had  been  very 
small  between  1790  and  1815,  then  began  to  increase,  and  about 
1820  two  or  three  thousand  emigrants  yearly  left  Great  Britain, 


A  Western  Emigrant  Train. 

Ireland,  Germany,  Switzerland,   and  France,   for  the  New  World, 
and  its  great  agricultural  territories. 

458.  Manufactures. —  During  the  period  preceding  the  year  1825 
many  American  manufactures  were  started  and  put  upon  a  firm  ba 
sis.  The  first  cotton-mills  were  established  in  Beverly,  Massachu 
setts,  and  Pawtucket,  Rhode  Island,  soon  after  the  adoption  of  the 
Constitution.  Mills  in  which  cotton  yarn  was  spun  began  to  spring 
up  in  New  England.  The  yarn  was  woven  into  cloth  by  hand.  In 
1813  a  mill  in  Waltham,  Massachusetts,  was  the  first  both  to  spin 


1825]  THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    1825.  237 

the  cotton  and  weave  it  into  cloth  by  power  machinery.  Woollen, 
leather,  and  iron  manufactures  ranked  next  in  importance  to  cotton, 
and  the  amount  of  these  staples  produced  in  the  United  States  was 
constantly  increasing.  Other  smaller  industries  were  beginning  in 
New  England  and  the  Middle  States,  such  as  the  manufacturing 
of  hats,  bonnets,  and  rope.  The  many  falls  in  the  New  England 
rivers  furnished  power  for  running  machinery  at  slight  expense, 
and  aided  very  materially  ^establishing  the  infant  manufactures. 

459.  Protective  Tariffs.  — When,  in  1816,  the  first  protective  tariff 
act  was  enacted  by  Congress,  many  of  the  representatives  from 
New  England  voted    in  opposition  to    it.     The    interests    of  the 
Eastern  States  had  been  almost  wholly 

commercial,  and  they  felt  that  such  acts 
would  seriously  injure  foreign  trade. 
When  this  law  had  passed,  and  later 
that  of  1824,  New  Englanders  felt 
themselves  compelled  to  turn  their  at 
tention  to  manufacturing,  and  soon  a 
large  part  of  the  manufactured  goods 
of  ordinary  quality  were  produced  in 
this  country.  The  main  reasons  ad 
vanced  in  favor  of  the  protective  tariff 
were  that  by  means  of  it  more  employ 
ment  would  be  obtained  for  the  people,  and  the  mill  employees 
would  be  able  to  purchase  more  farm  products,  and  thus  the  gain 
would  be  mutual.  Those  opposed  to  the  principle  of  protection 
to  home  industries  would  argue  that  unprofitable  industries  would 
be  started;  that  without  the  protective  tariff  the  country  would 
produce  naturally  what  was  necessary  and  best;  that  the  benefit 
would  accrue  to  the  manufacturers  and  not  to  the  employees,  to 
a  section  and  not  to  the  whole  country.  The  whole  question  of  a 
tariff  for  protection  and  a  tariff  for  revenue  only  is  still  (1896) 
a  live  issue,  and  upon  it  party  lines  continue  to  be  drawn. 

460.  Education.  —  The  first  quarter   of   the  nineteenth    century 
was  a  period  of  growth  in  education  and  literature  as  well  as  in 
material  prosperity.      In  New  England  schools  were  established  in 
every  town;  and  though  the  "schooling"  was  meagre  as  compared 
with  that  of  the  present  day,  it  was  in  keeping  with  the  conditions 


Emigrant  trains.  —  From  the  east 
ern  States,  emigrant  caravans  weekly 
crossed  the  mountains,  en  route  for 
the  West.  These  were  covered  wag 
ons,  in  which  the  household  goods 
were  placed,  as  well  as  the  women  and 
children.  The  men  would  walk,  or 
travel  on  horseback,  driving  sheep  and 
cattle  before  them.  These  emigrants 
journeyed  in  large  parties,  and  passed 
by  the  larger  towns  and  more  settled 
communities,  constantly  going  farther 
and  farther  west,  to  the  very  frontiers. 
These  pioneers  were  hardy  settlers,  and 
the  Western  States  owe  them  much. 


238  DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION.  [1786-1800 

of  the  time.  In  the  Middle  States  the  development  was  later,  and 
in  the  Southern  States  only  the  children  of  the  wealthy  land-owners 
received  a  fair  amount  of  instruction.  Among  the  new  States  in 
the  West  a  beginning  was  being  made  in  the  establishment  of  an 
excellent  system  of  education.  Public  lands  were  appropriated  for 
educational  purposes,  and  the  revenue  derived  from  their  sale  put 
the  schools  on  a  firm  foundation. 

461.  Religious  Interests.  —  One  of  the  most  marked  effects  of  the 
American  Revolution  and  the  establishment  of  the  Republic  was 
the  growth  of  toleration.  During  the  colonial  period,  except  in 
Rhode  Island  and  Pennsylvania,  freedom  in  religious  matters  was 
almost  unknown.  When  independence  was  fully  established,  one  by 
one  the  different  States  relaxed  and  then  repealed  their  intolerant 
laws  until  perfect  freedom  in  worship  was  granted.  With  this  ad 
vance  movement  there  came  a  revival  of  religious  interest  which 
spread  over  the  whole  country,  and  Christians  of  most  opposite 
religious  beliefs  worked  hand  in  hand  for  the  advancement  of  right 
eousness  and  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  on  earth. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

1786.  Annapolis  Convention,  September. 
,  Shays's  Rebellion. 

1787.  "  Northwest  Territory  organized. 

%  Constitution  framed,  September  17. 

1788.  Constitution  ratified  by  the  ninth  State,  June  21. 

1789.  Washington  inaugurated  President,  April  30. 
1791.  Establishment  of  the  first  Bank  of  the  United  States 

1793.  Invention  of  the  cotton-gin. 

Laying  of  the  corner-stone  of  the  Capitol. 

1794.  Victory  of  General  Wayne,  November 
Whiskey  Insurrection. 

1795.  Ratification  of  Jay's  Treaty. 

1797.  Adams  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

1798.  Difficulties  with  France. 
Alien  and  sedition  laws. 

1799.  Death  of  Washington,  December  14. 

1800.  Congress  meets  at  the  new  Capitol. 


1801-1825] 


CHRONOLOGY. 


239 


1801.     Jefferson  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 
War  with  Tripoli. 

1803.  Purchase  of  Louisiana,  April  30. 

1804.  Lewis  and  Clark's  expedition. 

1805.  Peace  with  Tripoli. 

1806.  Conspiracy  of  Burr. 

European  blockade  by  Great  Britain,  May  16. 
Berlin  decree,  November  21. 

1807.  Chesapeake  and  Leopard,  June. 
Trial  trip  of  the  Clermont. 
English  orders  in  council. 
Milan  Decree,  December  17. 
Embargo  Act,  December. 

1808.  Foreign  slave-trade  forbidden. 

1809.  Non-intercourse  Act,  February. 
Madison  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

1811.  President  and  Little  Belt,  May  16. 
Battle  of  Tippecanoe,  November  7. 

1812.  Declaration  of  war,  June  18. 
Surrender  of  Detroit,  August  16. 
Constitution  and  Guerriere,  August  19. 
Battle  of  Queenstown  Heights,  October  13. 
Wasp  and  Frolic,  October  18. 

United  States  and  Macedonian,  October  25. 
Constitution  and  Java,  December  29. 

1813.  Shannon  and  Chesapeake,  June  i. 
Battle  of  Lake  Erie,  September  10. 
Battle  of  the  Thames,  October  5. 

1814.  Battle  of  Chippewa,  July  5. 
Battle  of  Lundy's  Lane,  July  25. 
Burning  of  Washington,  August  25. 
Battle  of  Lake  Champlain,  September  n. 
Attack  on  Fort  McHenry,  September  13. 
Hartford  Convention,  December  15! 
Treaty  of  Ghent,  December  24. 

1815.  Battle  of  New  Orleans,  January  8. 

1816.  Charter  of  the  second  United  States  Bank. 

1817.  Monroe  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

1818.  Jackson  captures  Pensacola. 

1819.  Purchase  of  Florida. 

1823.  The  "  Monroe  Doctrine." 

1824.  Protective  tariff. 

1825.  Completion  of  the  Erie  Canal. 


Preaidenta     .     . 


Matters  of  Importance  - 


Lesser  Affairs 


Parties 


States 


J.  Q.  ADAMS 1825-1829. 

JACKSON 1829-1837. 

VAN  BUREN 1837-1841. 

HARRISON  AND  TYLER  .    .     .  1841-1845. 

POLK 1845-184.9- 

TAYLOR  AND  FILLMORE     .     .  1849-1853. 

PIERCE 1853-1857. 

BUCHANAN 1857-1861. 

GROWTH. 

NATIONAL  BANK. 

TARIFFS. 

NULLIFICATION. 

TREATIES. 

OREGON. 

TEXAS. 

MEXICO. 


^  SLAVERY 


Growth. 

Sectional  Divisions. 

Compromises. 

Party  Issues. 

Secession. 


GEORGIA  INDIANS. 

OFFICE-HOLDERS. 

REBELLIONS. 

MORMONS. 

GOLD  DISCOVERY. 

TEMPERANCE. 

JAPAN. 

NATURALIZATION. 

(  DEMOCRATIC 1797- 

WHIG 1828-1853. 

I  REPUBLICAN 1854- 

|  FREE  SOIL 1848-1854. 

ANTI-MASON 1833-1837. 

v  AMERICAN 1853-1857. 

ARKANSAS 1836. 

MICHIGAN 1837. 

FLORIDA 1845. 

TEXAS 1845. 

IOWA 1846. 

WISCONSIN 1848. 

CALIFORNIA 1850. 

MINNESOTA 1858. 

OREGON 1859. 

KANSAS      ...,,...  1861. 


SECTION  X. 

THE   NATION   THREATENED.     1825-1861. 


CHAPTER   LXI. 

JOHN     QUINCY     ADAMS.     1825-1829. 

462.  Indians  in  Georgia.  —  In  1802,  when  Georgia  ceded  portions 
of  the  future  States  of  Alabama  and  Mississippi  to  the  United 
States,  the  Federal  govern 
ment  agreed  to  remove  the 
Indians  from  the  State  of 
Georgia  as  fast  as,  possible. 
Year  by  year  land  was  bought 
of  the  Indians,  until  in  1824 
the  Creeks  and  Cherokees 
refused  to  sell  any  more.  In 
February,  1825,  the  Creeks 
were  tricked  into  a  sale  of 
their  lands,  and  an  attempt 
was  immediately  made  to 
take  possession.  President 
Adams  ordered  a  delay,  and 
early  in  1826  a  second  treaty 
was  made,  whereby  the 
Creeks  sold  their  land,  and 
agreed  to  emigrate  to  new 
homes  beyond  the  Missis 
sippi.  The  Cherokees  were,  a  few  years  later,  prevailed  upon  to 
do  the  same.  The  last  of  the  tribe  Were  forcibly  removed  to  the 


John  Quincy  Adams. 

(After  a  painting  by  Healy,  in  the  Corcoran  Art  Gallery, 
Washington,  D.  C.) 


242 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1826 


Indian  Territory  in  1838.  During  this  controversy  considerable 
ill-feeling  occurred  between  Georgia  and  the  United  States  govern 
ment.  Neither  the  actions  of  the  State  nor  those  of  the  United 
States  in  relation  to  the  removal  of  these  Indian  tribes  was 
creditable,  but  brought  reproach  upon  our  good  name. 

463.  New  Parties. —  The  "  Era  of  Good  Feeling"  ended  with  the 
inauguration  of  Adams.  The  President  made  Henry  Clay  his  Sec^ 
retary  of  State,  and  immediately  the  charge  was  made  that  Adams 

was  repaying  Clay  for  the  votes  which 
he  had  received  from  the  friends  of  the 
latter.  Two  parties  gradually  arose, 
the  friends  of  Adams  and  Clay  forming 
one,  and  those  of  Jackson,  Crawford, 
and  Calhoun  the  other.  The  adminis 
tration  party,  under  the  leadership  of 
Clay,  espoused  the  doctrine  of  protec 
tive  duties  and  national  improvements, 
or,  as  it  was  called,  the  "American 
System."  The  complete  name  of  the 
only  existing  party  had  been  "  Demo 
cratic-Republican,"  and  as  the  new 
parties  were  formed  out  of  the  old,  the 
party  which  adopted  the  "American 
System "  took  the  name  "  National 
Republican,"  and  the  opposition  the 
name  "  Democratic. " 

464.  Death  of  Adams  and  Jefferson.  — 
July  4th,  1826,  was  commemorated  as 
the  semi-centennial  of  the  adoption  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence.  The 
occasion  was  rendered  more  notable 
by  the  deaths  on  that  day  of  John  Adams  and  Thomas  Jefferson, 
both  signers  of  the  Declaration,  and  later  Presidents  of  the  Union 
they  had  helped  to  form.  Each  died,  supposing  that  the  other  was 
alive,  and  Adams  is  reported  to  have  said,  "  Thomas  Jefferson  still 
survives. " 

465.  The  Tariff  of  1828— Another  tariff  act  was  passed  during  the 
year  1828,  which  was  based  on  the  idea  of  "protection  to  home 


John  Quincy  Adams  was  the  old 
est  son  of  John  Adams,  the  second 
President.  He  was  born  at  Braintree, 
Massachusetts,  July  nth,  1767,  and 
died  February  asd,  1848.  He  began  his 
political  life  at  a  very  early  age,  accom 
panying  Francis  Dana,  the  ambassador 
to  St.  Petersburg,  as  secretary,  when 
but  fourteen.  In  1803  Adams  was 
elected  to  represent  Massachusetts  in 
the  United  States  Senate,  but  was  not 
returned  in  1809,  because  he  upheld 
Jefferson's  Embargo  Act,  which  was 
repugnant  to  his  Federalist  constitu 
ents.  He  afterwards  held  many  im 
portant  positions  under  Madison  and 
Monroe,  was  chairman  of  the  commit 
tee  to  negotiate  peace  after  the  War  of 
1812,  was  minister  to  London,  and  Sec 
retary  of  State. 

Two  years  after  his  Presidential 
term  of  office  expired,  he  was  elected 
to  represent  his  district  in  the  House 
of  Representatives.  This  position  he 
held  during  the  remaining  years  of  his 
life.  Here  he  acted  independently, 
considering  it  a  "duty  imposed  upon 
him  by  his  peculiar  position,"  inasmuch 
as  he  "  had  spent  the  greatest  portion 
of  his  life  in  the  service  of  the  whole 
nation,  and  had  been  honored  with 
their  highest  trust." 


o 

CO 
00 


f£  Q 

ASL    A   tt 


*]|£fjj 


M,SS\SS^?N|('     ^ 

.  /^ii    ^>^;>i  v/>i^p^^^ 

tJmw  W^i* 

n-n^~        /  l*\*     A     /s    r2  ^     /     I  Jc,N 


1828-1829]  NULLIFICATION.  243 

industries  "  even  more  fully  than  that  of  1824.  Enormous  duties 
were  laid  on  wool  and  hemp,  and  the  tariff  on  lead,  iron,  and 
molasses  was  greatly  increased.  As  different  sections  of  the  coun 
try  produced  these  articles,  a  combination  was  made,  and  the  bill 
was  passed,  though  unsatisfactory  even  to  those  who  voted  for  it. 
The  majority  of  the  votes  in  favor  were  from  the  North,  while 
Southern  members  opposed  the  bill.  This  act  received  the  name 
of  the  "  Tariff  of  Abominations. "  Five  of  the  Southern  States  pro 
tested  against  the  passage  of  any  kind  of  protective  tariff  law,  and 
Calhoun,  the  Vice-President,  suggested  that  South  Carolina  should 
declare  the  act  "  null  and  void  "  within  her  borders. 

466.  Presidential  Election.  —  Of  the  four  Presidential  candidates 
in  1824,  Clay  and  Crawford  had  withdrawn,  and  the  cam'paign  in 
1828  was  narrowed  to  the  two  leading  contestants  of  the  earlier 
election.  The  National  Republican  party  nominated  Adams  for 
President,  and  Richard  Rush  of  Pennsylvania  for  Vice-President. 
The  candidates  of  the  Democratic  party  were  Jackson  and  Calhoun. 
When  the  electoral  votes  were  counted,  it  was  found  that  Jackson 
had  received  twice  as  many  votes  as  Adams. 


CHAPTER   LXII. 

NULLIFICATION    AND   THE    UNITED    STATES    BANK.     1829-1837. 

467.  Andrew  Jackson.  —  Andrew  Jackson  took  the  oath  of  office 
as  President  of  the  United  States,  March  4th,  1829.  For  the  first 
time  in  the  history  of  the  country  the  President  was  a  man  who  had 
had  no  administrative  experience.  In  1828,  in  all  but  two  of  the 
States,  the  Presidential  electors  received  the  direct  vote  of  the  peo 
ple,  instead  of  being  chosen  by  the  State  legislatures,  as  had  before 
been  the  custom.  The  new  President  was  a  man  of  the  people,  and 
intended  that  the  people  should  rule.  For  forty  years  the  gov 
ernment  had  been  carried  on  with  very  few  changes  among  the  em 
ployees  in  the  various  departments.  Now  Jackson's  motto  was 
"  To  the  victor  belong  the  spoils. "  There  had  been  previously  five 
changes  in  the  Presidential  office,  and  in  1801  a  new  party  even  had 


244 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1829-1830 


Andrew  Jackson. 

(From  a  print  in  the  Treasury  Department, 
Washington,  D.C.) 


come  into  power;  but  in  all  these  years  only  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  office-holders    had   been  removed.      Before    Congress   met    in 

December,  1829,  Jackson  had 
removed  more  than  a  thousand 
employees,  and  had  filled  the 
positions  with  men  of  little  or 
no  experience.  A  Very  serious 
injury  was  done  to  the  business 
of  the  government;  but  by  far 
the  greatest  evil  came  from  the 
fact  that  the  so-called  "  Spoils 
System "  was  inaugurated,  and 
every  President  since  Jackson 
has  felt  obliged  to  remove  previ 
ous  office-holders  in  order  to  give 
their  places  to  his  own  party 
workers. 

468.  Hayne  and  Webster.  — 
During  the  progress  of  a  discus 
sion  in  1830  on  the  subject  of  the  public 
lands  a  great  debate  took  place  between 
Senator  Hayne  of  South  Carolina  and 
Senator  Webster  of  Massachusetts.  Sen 
ator  Hayne  made  a  vigorous  two  days' 
speech,  in  which  he  defended  nullifica 
tion  and  the  right  of  each  State  to  de 
cide  for  itself  as  to  the  constitutionality 
of  any  law  which  it  chose  to  consider. 
In  the  course  of  his  speech  he  cited 
early  suggestions  of  nullification  and 
secession,  as  the  Virginia  and  Ken 
tucky  Resolutions,  and  the  Hartford 
Convention.  This  speech  was  one  of 
remarkable  power  and  ability,  Senator 
Webster,  in  a  three  days'  reply,  made  a 
speech  which  to  this  day  is  considered 
one  of  the  finest  specimens  of  oratory  to  be  found  in  our  language. 
He  declared  for  "  liberty  and  union,  now  and  forever,  one  and 


Andrew  Jackson,  next  to  Thomas 
Jefferson,  is  the  hero  of  the  Demo 
cratic  party.  He  was  popularly  called 
"Old  Hickory,"  —  an  appellation  which 
was  appropriate,  as  it  illustrated  the 
firmness,  even  obstinacy,  of  his  charac 
ter.  Jackson's  father  wasa  Scotchman, 
who  died  soon  after  Andrew's  birth, 
which  occurred  March  isth,  1767,  in 
one  of  the  Carolinas,  it  is  not  certain 
which.  After  beginning  the  study  of 
law,  Jackson  removed  to  Tennessee, 
where  he  held,  thougli  for  a  short  time 
only,  the  successive  positions  of  dis 
trict  solicitor,  representative,  senator, 
and  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court.  He 
had  the  unusual  good  fortune  of  leav 
ing  the  Presidency  with  a  greater 
degree  of  popularity  than  he  entered 
it.  He  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  in 
quiet  seclusion  at  the  Hermitage,  near 
Nashville,  and  died  June  8th,  1845. 


I832] 


NULLIFICATION. 


245 


inseparable."  Men  with  Webster's  views  would  not  peaceably 
permit  any  State  to  refuse  to  allow  the  laws  of  the  United  States 
to  be  carried  into  execution. 

469.  Nullification.  —  The   tariff  question  was   uppermost   in  the 
minds  of  the  people.      During  the  summer  of  1832  a  tariff  act  was 
passed  which  was  much  more  uniform 

than  that  of  1828,  and  in  it  the  average 
rate  of  duties  was  much  lower.  Al 
though  this  act  made  a  reduction 
in  the  duties,  and  therefore  did  not 
bear  so  heavily  on  the  South,  it  still 
maintained  the  principle  of  protection. 
It  was  this  principle  to  which  Cal- 
houn  was  opposed.  South  Carolina  had 
elected  Senator  Hayne  Governor,  and 
Vice-President  Calhoun  resigned  .his 
position,  and  was  elected  to  succeed 
Hayne  in  the  Senate.  He  urged  that 
the  time  had  come  for  South  Carolina 
to  resort  to  nullification,  and,  accord 
ingly,  a  convention  was  held  at  Charles 
ton  in  November,  1832,  which  passed 
such  an  ordinance.  This  act  declared 
the  tariff  acts  null  and  void,  forbade  the  payment  of  duties  under 
them  in  that  State,  and  threatened  to  withdraw  from  the  Union  if 
the  Federal  government  should  attempt  to  enforce  these  laws  in 
South  Carolina. 

470.  A  Compromise  Tariff. — When  Congress  met  in  December,  1832, 
President  Jackson,  in  his  annual  message,  asked  for  special  powers, 
in  order  that  he  might  more  surely  enforce  the  laws.      In  accordance 
with  these  wishes  a  bill,  commonly  known  as  the  "  Force  Bill, "  was 
introduced,  quickly  passed,  and  became  a  law.      At  the  same  time 
Congress   again   turned    its   attention   to   the   tariff   question,    and 
Henry  Clay  introduced  a  compromise  measure.      This  bill  provided 
that  the  tariff  should  be  decreased  regularly  each  alternate  year, 
until  in   1842  there  should  be  a  uniform  duty  'of  twenty  per  cent 
upon  all  imports.      This  bill  abandoned  the  theory  of  protection,  and 
was  satisfactory  to  South  Carolina.     She  repealed  the  "  Nullification 


Daniel  Webster,  the  "Defender 
of  the  Constitution,"  was  born  at 
Salisbury,  New  Hampshire,  January 
i8th,  1782.  Teaching  school  during  the 
winter  months  in  order  to  obtain  the 
necessary  funds,  Daniel  made  his  way 
through  Dartmouth  College,  and  was 
graduated  in  1801.  After  being  ad 
mitted  to  the  bar,  he  entered  politics, 
and  was  at  first  Representative  in  Con 
gress  from  N.  H.,  then  U.  S.  Senator 
from  Mass,  and  Secretary  of  State. 

Henry  Clay  alone  could  dispute 
with  Webster  the  position  of  leader 
of  the  Whig  party,  and  each  of  them 
was  grievously  disappointed  at  failing 
to  win  the  Presidency.  Mr.  Webster 
unsuccessfully  sought  the  nomination 
from  his  party  in  1844  and  again  in 
1848.  He  lost  popularity  by  his  de 
fence  of  the  Compromise  of  1850,  and 
was  again  defeated  in  the  contest  for 
the  nomination  in  1852,  but  Mr.  Web 
ster  will  always  hold  a  very  high  rank 
among  the  statesmen  of  his  country. 


246 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1831-183* 


Act."  The  protectionists  had,  for  the  present,  lost  their  ground; 
but,  at  the  same  time,  South  Carolina  had  failed  to  obtain  support 
from  any  other  State,  in  the  "  State  Rights  "  theory  that  a  State 
has  the  power  to  make  void  any  law  of  the  United  States. 

471.  Presidential  Election.  —  The  campaign  preceding  the  election 
of  1832  was  in  some  respects  more  interesting  than  any  of  its  prede 
cessors.      A    new   party 
was    in    the    field,    and 
national    nominating 
conventions  were  for  the 
first  time  held. 

In  December,  1831, 
the  National  Republican 
Party  nominated  Henry 
Clay  for  President,  and 
in  May,  1832,  another 
national  convention  of 
the  same  party  adopted 
a  set  of  resolutions,  an 
nouncing  the  principles 
of  their  party.  This  was 
the  "  first  platform  ever 
adopted  by  a  national 
convention. " 

The  Democratic  Con 
vention  nominated  Jack 
son  for  a  second  term, 
and  associated  with  him 
Martin  Van  Buren  as 
the  candidate  for  Vice 
President.  South  Carolina  refused  to  upnoid  either  of  the  regular 
candidates,  and  gave  her  vote  to  John  Floyd  of  Virginia;  forty-nine 
electors  voted  for  Clay,  and  two  hundred  and  nineteen  for  Jackson. 
Van  Buren  was  elected  Vice- President. 

472.  The  United  States  Bank.  —  Early  in  the  first  administration 
of    President  Washington,  Congress  had  passed  an  act  granting  a 
charter  for  a  United  States  Bank.      President  Washington  signed 
the  bill,  after  having  obtained  the  advice  of  two  of  his  secretaries 


John  C  Calhoun. 

(After  a  daguerreotype.) 


1832] 


NULLIFICATION. 


247 


on  the  question  of  its  constitutionality,  and  having  decided  that 
Hamilton's  arguments  in  its  favor  were  stronger  than  those  of 
Jefferson  against  it.  In  1816  a  new  Bank  of  the  United  States 
received  from  Congress  a  twenty  years' 
charter,  and  in  1819  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court  declared  this  charter  to 
be  valid.  President  Jackson  was  afraid 
of  the  great  power  of  the  bank,  was 
opposed  to  it  from  principle,  could  not 
agree  with  the  decision  of  the  Supreme 
>..  Court,  thought  that  the  bank  was  work 
ing  against  him  politically,  and  there 
fore  decided  to  destroy  it  if  he  could. 
In  1852,  by  a  fair  majority,  a  bill  was 
passed  by  Congress  re-chartering  the 
bank.  The  President  responded  with 
a  veto  message,  in  which  he  declared 
the  bank  to  be  "unnecessary,  useless, 
expensive,  hostile  to  the  people,  and 
possibly  dangerous  to  the  government. " 
The  friends  of  the  bank  were  unable  to 
obtain  the  necessary  two-thirds  vote  to  pass  the  bill  over  the  veto. 

473.   Removal  of  the  Deposits.  —  The  Bank  of  the  United  States 
was   a   private   corporation,    having   a   charter    from    the   national 

government ;  but  it  was  also  more  than 
this.  It  was  the  depository  of  the  funds 
of  the  United  States,  and  it  was  the 
agent  which  the  government  used  for 
doing  its  financial  business.  Perhaps 
half  of  the  deposits  in  the  bank  con 
sisted  of  the  money  of  the  federal 
government.  The  President  therefore 
gave  it  the  severest  blow  possible  when 
he  ordered  that  hereafter  the  govern 
ment  should  deposit  no  more  funds  in  the  Bank  of  the  United 
States,  but,  instead,  that  they  should  be  loaned  to  certain  specified 
State  banks.  This  bold  act  of  the  President  nearly  caused  a  panic 
in  the  money  market,  and  brought  upon  him  a  censure  from 


John  Caldwell  Calhoun,  a  native 
of  South  Carolina,  was  born  March 
1 8th,  1782.  He  was  graduated  from 
Yale  College,  studied  law  at  Litch- 
field,  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and 
was  sent  to  Congress  in  1811.  Here 
he  became  an  active  member  of  the 
war  party.  He  was  made  Secretary 
of  War  by  President  Monroe,  was 
elected  Vice-President  by  the  people 
in  1824,  and  re-elected  in  1828.  In 
1816,  Mr.  Calhoun  was  in  favor  of  a 
protective  tariff,  but  soon  after  he 
became  a  firm  believer  in  the  doctrine 
of  free  trade.  He  was  henceforth  a 
consistent  advocate  of  the  principle 
of  the  sovereignty  of  the  State,  and  of 
the  wisdom  of  the  system  of  slavery. 
Mr.  Calhoun  was  a  man  of  the  greatest 
integrity  of  character,  and  even  his 
political  opponents  spoke  of  his  worth 
in  the  highest  terms.  He  was  the 
first  of  the  trio  (Clay,  Calhoun,  and 
Webster)  to  die,  his  death  occurring 
March  3ist,  1850. 


William  Wirt  of  Virginia  was 
brought  forward  by  a  convention  of 
Anti-Masons.  A  popular  craze  had 
been  started  against  the  secret  order 
of  Free-Masons,  and  a  party  had 
been  formed  whose  main  idea  was  to 
prevent  any  member  of  that  order 
from  obtaining  public  office.  In  the 
election  of  1833  the  Anti-Masonic 
party  carried  the  State  of  Vermont 
only,  and  in  a  few  years  ceased  to 
exist. 


248 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1830-1837 


Congress;  but  the  President's  plans  were  effective,   and   in    1836 
the  bank  quietly  ceased   to  do   business  under   the  charter.     No 

United  States  Bank  has 
since  been  chartered. 

474.  Surplus  Revenue. 
— The  heated  discussion 
with  regard  to  the  bank 
called  attention  to  the 
fact  that  there  was  a  con 
stantly  increasing  sur 
plus  in  the  United  States 
Treasury.  Each  year 
the  revenue  was  in  ex 
cess  of  the  expenses  of 
the  government.  What 
should  be  done  with  the 
surplus?  The  majority 
of  Congress  as  well  as 
the  President  were  op 
posed  to  appropriating 
it  for  internal  improve 
ments;  no  one  desired 
to  change  the  Com 
promise  Tariff  of  1833 
so  as  to  reduce  the  rev 
enue.  As  the  best  possible  thing  to  do  under  the  circumstances, 
as  they  thought,  Congress  voted  to  dis 
tribute  the  surplus  among  the  States. 
Accordingly,  twenty-eight  million  dol 
lars  were  thus  divided  before  the  in 
creased  expenditure  and  the  decreased 
revenue  brought  the  surplus  to  an  end.  \ 
475.  Minor  Matters. — Two  new  States"4 
were  admitted  during  Jackson's  admin 
istration, —  Arkansas,  June  I5th,  1836, 
and  Michigan,  January  26th,  1837. 
The  great  industrial  period  of  the  United  States  was  fast  approach 
ing,  and  the  age  of  invention  was  dawning  during  these  administra 


Henry  Clay. 

(After  a  daguerreotype.) 


Arkansas,  or  the  "  Bear  State," 
was  the  third  to  be  admitted  from  the 
Louisiana  Province.  It  was  given  a 
territorial  government  in  1819,  having 
been  a  portion  of  Missouri  Territory 
up  to  that  time.  Like  the  other  South 
ern  States,  it  has  devoted  its  attention 
to  agriculture,  but  it  is  now  rapidly 
advancing  in  the  development  of  its 
material  wealth.  The  census  of  1890 
showed  a  population  of  over  a  million, 
a  gain  of  more  than  forty  per  cent  over 
the  census  of  1880. 


1835] 


NULLIFICATION. 


249 


tions  (1  728).  In  1830  the  first  steam  railroad  was  opened  in 
England.  Before  the  end  of  Jackson's  terms  there  were  about  two 
thousand  miles  of  steam  railroads  in  this  country.  Canals  became 


An  Early  Railroad  Train. 

of  less  importance,  and  the  canal  fever  soon  came  to  an  end.  Steam 
navigation  upon  the  rivers  and  lakes  was  greatly  increasing,  and 
many  regular  routes  were  established.  Several  discoveries  and 
inventions  were  of  importance ;  among  the  most  noteworthy  of  these 
were  the  use  of  anthracite  coal  for 
making  steam,  the  machine-reaper,  and 
friction  matches. 

476.    Presidential   Elections.  —  Martin 
Van  Buren  was  the  choice  of  President 

V 

Jackson  to  be  his  successor.  Accord 
ingly,  he  was  nominated  by  the  Dem 
ocrats  in  a  national  convention  at 
Baltimore  early  in  1835.  Richard  M. 
Johnson  of  Kentucky  was  associated 
with  him  as  the  candidate  for  Vice- 
President.  The  National  Republicans 
had  now  taken  the  name  of  "Whigs."  William  Henry  Harrison 
was  the  candidate  of  a  large  portion,  though  many  refused  to  vote 
for  Harrison,  claiming  that  Daniel  Webster  was  entitled  to  the 
nomination. 

When  the  votes  were  counted  it  was  found  that  Van  Buren  had 
received  170,  a  majority,  Harrison  73,  White,  a  Democrat  opposing 
Van  Buren,  26,  Webster  14,  and  W.  P.  Mangum,  of  North  Caro 
lina,  ii.  Johnson  failed  to  receive  a  majority  of  the  electoral  votes, 
and  was  elected  by  the  Senate. 


Michigan  was  first  settled  by  French 
Jesuit  missionaries,  early  in  the  seven 
teenth  century.  It  became  a  part  of 
the  Northwest  Territory  in  1787,  and 
received  little  attention  until  about 
1810.  The  first  act  of  the  British,  in 
the  War  of  1812,  was  to  capture 
Michigan.  The  "  Wolverine  State" 
has  great  wheat  and  oat  fields,  large 
apple  and  peach  orchards,  and  im 
mense  lumber  regions.  Michigan  is 
especially  noted  for  vast  copper  and 
iron  mines,  as  well  as  valuable  salt 
works.  The  State  ranks  ninth  in  pop 
ulation,  having  more  than  two  million 
inhabitants. 


250 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1837 


CHAPTER   LXIII. 

FINANCIAL   PANICS    AND    THE    SUB-TREASURY.     1837-1841. 

477.  Wild-Cat  Banks.  —  One  of  the  first  results  of  the  overthrow 
of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States  was  the  formation  of  a  vast  num 
ber  of  State  banks  throughout  the  country.  Many  of  these  had  no 
money  and  no  financial  standing,  and  fraudulently  attempted  to 
enrich  their  stockholders  by  issuing  paper  money  which  they  knew 

they  never  could  redeem.  Such  insti 
tutions  were  called  "  wild-cat  "  banks ; 
and  as  soon  as  one  of  them  failed  be 
cause  of  inability  to  redeem  its  notes, 
its  stockholders  would  simply  form 
another.  The  banks  with  whom  the 
government  placed  its  deposits  were 
thereby  on  a  better  footing  than  the 
others,  and  were  commonly  called  "  pet 
banks. " 

478.  Panic  of  1837.  —  The  President 
issued  a  "Specie  Circular,"  which  di 
rected  that  only  gold  or  silver  should 
be  received  as  payment  for  the  public  lands.  The  notes  of  the 
wild-cat  banks  were  therefore  useless  for  this  purpose,  and  at  once 
a  panic  ensued.  Money  had  become  scarce,  and  the  prices  of  the 
necessities  of  life  became  very  high.  Bread  riots  took  place  in 
New  York  City,  and  business  failures  were  announced  all  over 
the  country.  Soon  all  the  banks  of  the  country  found  themselves 
unable  to  redeem  their  notes  with  specie,  and  bank  failures  became 
too  nearly  universal.  The  year  1837  was  long  remembered  as  the 
most  disastrous  in  the  history  of  the  country. 

479.  The  Sub-Treasury.  —  When  President  Jackson  withdrew  the 
deposits  from  the  Bank  of  the  United  States  he  found  it  necessary 
to  place  them  in  State  banks,  as  there  were  no  other  places  of 
deposit.  President  Van  Buren  recommended  to  Congress  the  estab 
lishment  of  sub-treasuries,  as  they  were  called,  and  a  bill  for  this 


Martin  Van  Buren  was  born  at 
Kinderhook,  New  York,  December  sth, 
1782.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at 
an  early  age  and  rapidly  rose  in  polit 
ical  life.  In  1821  he  was  appointed 
United  States  Senator;  in  1828  he  be 
came  Governor  of  New  York ;  he  was 
Secretary  of  State  under  Jackson  and 
later  Vice-President.  Van  Buren  was 
defeated  for  re-election,  his  opponent 
in  1836  being  victorious  in  1840.  He 
received  nearly  enough  votes  at  the 
Democratic  Convention  in  1844,  but 
not  quite  sufficient  to  receive  the  nom 
ination.  In  1848  he  was  the  candidate 
of  the  Free-Soil  party.  He  died  July 
24th,  1862. 


1840-1841]  TEXAS    AND    OREGON.  25! 

purpose  was  introduced.  This  plan,  sometimes  called  the  "  Inde 
pendent  Treasury"  scheme,  was  "to  make  the  government  the  cus 
todian  in  its  own  vaults  of  its  own  funds."  After  repeated  failures 
to  pass  this  bill  through  Congress,  its  friends  were  successful  in 
1840,  and  from  that  time,  with  a  short  intermission,  this  plan  has 
been  the  "permanent  system  of  federal  financial  administration." 

480.  Presidential  Election.  —  The  panics  that  occurred  during  Van 
Buren's  administration  caused  a  reaction  against  the  Democratic 
party,  which  had  passed  the  laws  which  many  thought  had  been  the 
direct  cause  of  the  financial  distress.  The  campaign  of  1840  was 
fought  with  the  same  leaders  as  that  of  four  years  before.  Both 
parties  were  united,  however,  as  they  had  not  been  in  the  other 
election,  and  the  contest  was  a  direct  one  between  the  principles 
of  the  two  parties.  A  remarkably  enthusiastic  contest  followed 
the  nomination  of  candidates,  which  has  since  been  known  as  the 
"  log-cabin  and  hard-cider "  campaign.  Harrison  and  Tyler,  or 
"Tippecanoe  and  Tyler  too,"  received  nearly  four-fifths  of  the  elec 
toral  vote,  and  were  declared  elected. 


CHAPTER   LXIV. 

TEXAS   AND    OREGON.     1841-1845. 

481.  The  President's  Death.  —  March  4th,  1841,  President  Harrison 
took  the  oath  of  office,  and  April  4th  he  died  in  the  White  House. 
Vice-President  Tyler  accordingly  became  President,  and  the  affairs 
of  the  government  went  on  without  a  break.  The  new  President 
was  not,  however,  in  harmony  with  the  leaders  of  the  Whig  party, 
and  discord  soon  arose  between  them.  The  most  important  act  of 
the  new  Congress  was  to  establish  a  National  Bank.  Though  this 
was  done  by  the  Whigs,  the  President's  own  party,  he  quickly 
vetoed  the  bill,  declaring  it  to  be  unconstitutional.  This  angered 
the  party  leaders,  and,  after  two  or  three  other  vetoes  of  their 
idvorite  measures,  they  publicly  declared  him  to  be  no  longer  a 
Whig,  and  announced  that  thereafter  they  should  treat  him  as  a 
political  enemy.  Throughout  the  four  years  of  President  Tyler's 


252 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NATION. 


[1842 


term  the  Whigs  and  the  President  were  opposed  to  each  other  on 
nearly  every  question. 

482.  The  Ashburton  Treaty.  —  The  members  of  President  Harrison's 
cabinet  were  retained  by  President  Tyler;  but  all  of  them,  except 
Webster,  the  Secretary  of  State,  resigned  when  the  issue  was 
made  between  the  President  and  the  Whig  party.  Daniel  Webster 
remained  for  a  time  in  order  to  complete  the  negotiation  of  a  treaty 

with  Great  Britain.  A 
large  number  of  trouble 
some  disputes  had  arisen 
between  the  two  coun 
tries  ;  but  the  most  im 
portant  was  the  unsettled 
boundary  between  the 
United  States  and  Can 
ada.  By  the  treaty  which 
Webster  succeeded  in 
making,  the  entire  boun 
dary  line  was  definitely 
settled  as  far  west  as  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  ex 
actly  as  it  is  to-day. 
Lord  Ashburton  was 
sent  over  from  England 
for  the  express  purpose 
of  making  a  treaty,  and 
therefore  it  has  received 
the  name  of  the  Webster- 
Ashburton  Treaty. 

483.  Texas.  —  Men 
tion  has  been  made  of 
the  revolt  of  the  Spanish 
American  colonies  (IF  449)  during  the  earlier  part  of  the  century. 
Among  these  was  the  new  nation  of  Mexico,  and  one  of  the  con 
stituent  parts  of  this  republic  was  the  State  of  Texas  and  Coahuila. 
This  State  bordered  upon  Louisiana,  and  very  soon  many  South 
erners,  taking  their  slaves  with  them,  moved  into  Texas.  By  1835 
the  number  of  Americans  was  so  greatly  in  excess  of  the  Spaniards 


Daniel  Webster. 

(After  a  daguerreotype.) 


844] 


TEXAS    AND    OREGON. 


253 


William  Henry  Harrison,  known 
as  "Tippecanoe,"  because  of  his  vic 
tory  over  the  Indians  at  that  place, 
was  born  at  Berkeley,  Virginia,  Feb 
ruary  gth,  1773.  He  held  many  high 
positions  in  the  army  and  was  finally 
elected  President  by  the  Whigs  in  1840. 

He  was  succeeded  by  John  Tyler, 
who  was  also  a  native  of  Virginia. 
Tyler  had  previously  been  a  member 
of  the  States  Rights  party,  and  al 
though  elected  by  the  Whigs,  retained 
many  of  this  party's  principles.  He 
was  born  March  agth,  1790,  and  died 
January  i7th, 1862. 


that  Texas  revolted  from  Mexico.     Under  the  lead  of  General  Sam 
uel  Houston,  a  desperate  struggle  was  carried  on  for  nearly  a  year. 

In  1836  Houston  attacked  Santa  Anna, 
and  a  severe  battle  took  place  at  San 
Jacinto.  Although  the  Mexican  force 
was  nearly  double  that  of  the  Texan s, 
Houston  totally  defeated  Santa  Anna. 
This  victory  placed  the  new  State  upon 
a  firm  footing,  and  Texas  became  an 
independent  republic.  Within  a  year 
several  of  the  leading  nations'  recog 
nized  the  new  State,  and  her  inde 
pendence  seemed  to  be  fairly  estab 
lished.  Almost  immediately  the  new 
government  applied  for  annexation  to  the  United  States. 

484.  Annexation  of  Texas. — The  slave-owners  of  the  South  had 
begun  to  realize  that  most 
of  the  territory  south  of  the 
compromise  parallel  of  36°  30' 
had  been  made  into  slave 
States,  while  there  was  still 
much  left  north  of  the  line 
out  of  which  free  States 
could  be  carved.  It  would 
be  greatly  to  their  advantage 
to  admit  the  applicant  at 
once.  President  Van  Buren 
was  opposed  to  the  idea,  and 
the  matter  was  left  for  a  more 
appropriate  season.  Presi 
dent  Tyler  thought  differ 
ently,  however,  and  in  the 
latter  part  of  his  term  sent  to 
the  Senate  a  treaty  annexing 
Texas  to  the  Union.  The  treaty  was  so  suddenly  presented  to  a 
hostile  Senate  that  it  refused  to  ratify  it.  After  the  Presidential  elec 
tion  had  resulted  in  favor  of  the  Democrats,  both  houses  of  Congress, 
in  spite  of  very  great  objection  from  the  Northern  members,  passed 


Samuel  Houston* 


254 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1844 


Florida.  —  On  Easter  Sunday  (Pas- 
cha  Floridum),  Ponce  de  Leon  discov 
ered  land  and  named  it  Florida.  The 
first  permanent  settlement  within  the 
United  States  was  made  at  St.  Augus 
tine,  in  1565.  The  province  changed 
from  Spanish  into  English  hands  in 
1763,  and  back  again  in  1783.  The  his 
tory  of  the  territory  until  its  purchase  in 
1819  has  been  told.  "The  produc 
tions  of  Florida  are  of  an  essentially 
tropical  character."  Most  of  the  State 
possesses  a  very  agreeable  climate,  and 
it  is  therefore  a  favorite  winter  resort. 
It  has  had  a  remarkable  development 
during  the  last  few  years,  which  is  shown 
by  its  greater  gain  percent,  in  valuation 
than  that  of  any  other  State  east  of  the 
Mississippi.  Its  population  in  1890 
was  about  four  hundred  thousand. 


resolutions  approving  "  reannexation. "     The  definite  annexation  of 

the   new    State   was    deferred    until    the   Texan    government   had 

accepted  the  terms  of  Congress  (11488). 

Meanwhile  Florida  entered  the  Union 

on  the  last   day  of    President  Tyler's 

term,  March  3d,  1845. 

485.    Oregon.  —  West    of    the   Rocky 

Mountains  and   north    of    Mexico  was 

a  tract  of  land  which  had  received  the 

name  of  the  Oregon  country.      Spain, 

England,   and   the   United    States  had 

considered  this  region  to  be  a  portion 

of  their  territory,  presenting  claims  that 

were  of  more  or  less  value.     Before  the 

year  1844,   however,    Spain  had  ceded 

her  claims  to  the  United  States.      Be 
sides,  the  American  nation  claimed  the 

region  because  of  the  discovery  of  the  Columbia  River  by  Captain 

Gray  in  1/92,  the  exploration  of  the  river  by  Lewis  and    Clark    in 

1805  and  1806,   and  the  settlement  at  Astoria  in   1811.     On  the 

other  hand,  England  claimed  prior 
exploration  and  settlement,  and  thus 
the  matter  had  stood  for  many  years. 
When  the  Presidential  campaign  of 
1844  was  fought  on  the  question 
of  the  annexation  of  Texas,  the 
Democratic  party  coupled  with  this 
the  proposition  to  demand  the  whole 
territory  of  Oregon  from  England. 
The  cry  was  "  Fifty-four  forty  or 
fight,"  which  meant  to  hold  the  ter 
ritory  against  England  as  far  north 
as  54°  40',  or  fight  her  for  it.  In 
1846  the  two  nations  agreed  by 
treaty  that  the  parallel  of  49°  should 

be  continued  westward  to  the  channel  opposite  Vancouver's  Island. 

Dr.  Marcus  Whitman  had  practically  saved  this  country  to  us  by  an 

emigration,  brought  over  in  1843.     (See  Appendix  J.) 


Samuel  F.  B.  Morse. 

(From  an  engraving  in  the  Treasury  Department 
Washington,  D.  C.) 


I842] 


TEXAS    AND    OREGON. 


UNIVERSITY  j 

255 


The  Magnetic  Telegraph.  —  The 

first  practical  experiment  with  the  mag 
netic  telegraph  took  place  in  the  year 
1844,  when  Congress  established  a  trial 
line  between  Washington  and  Balti 
more.  Thirty  thousand  dollars  was 
appropriated  for  this  purpose,  and  tlie 
telegraphic  system  of  Samuel  V.  B. 
Morse,  which  had  been  patented  in 
1837,  was  used.  The  first  words  sent 
over  this  wire  were  "  What  hath  God 
wrought !  "  The  telegraph,  with  the 
railroad,  marks  the  beginning  of  a  new 
era  in  the  prosperity  of  the  country. 


486.  Dorr  Rebellion.  — A  civil  war  broke  out  in  Rhode  Island  is 
May,  1842,  which  had  its  origin  in  a  revolutionary  attempt  to 
replace  the  charter  of  Charles  II.  (H  67)  by  a  more  modern  and 
democratic  constitution.  The  limita 
tion  of  the  suffrage  to  landowners  and 
their  eldest  sons,  and  the  inequalities 
of  the  representation  in  the  General 
Assembly,  were  the  principal  objec 
tionable  features  of  the  government 
which  had  grown  up  under  the  charter. 
The  agitation  for  reform  began  soon 
after  the  presidential  election  of  1840, 
and  in  the  winter  of  1841-1842  resulted 
in  the  formation  of  two  constitutions. 
One,  framed  by  a  convention,  which  had  been  legally  called  by  the 
legislature,  was  defeated  by  the  people,  while  the  other,  prepared 
by  the  suffragists  in  an  assembly,  summoned  and  held  without  the 
form  of  law,  was  declared  by  them  to  have  been  adopted. 

A  State  election  was  held  under  the  new  constitution  at  which 
the  suffrage  party  alone  participated.  Thomas  W.  Dorr  was  de 
clared  elected  Governor,  and  an  entire 
State  government  was  chosen.  The 
"  law  and  order  "  party,  then  in  power, 
considered  this  election  illegal,  and 
chose  Samuel  W.  King  governor,  at 
an  election  held  in  accordance  with 
the  charter  requirements.  The  two 
governments  were  organized,  and  a  bit 
ter  struggle  seemed  imminent.  Presi 
dent  Tyler  declared  in  favor  of  the 
charter  authorities,  and  sent  United 
States  troops  to  Fort  Adams,  to  be  in 
readiness  if  needed.  After  two  months 
of  excitement  the  "Dorr  Rebellion"  collapsed,  and  order  was 
restored.  A  third  constitution  was  prepared,  which  granted  most 
of  the  desired  changes.  It  was  adopted  almost  unanimously,  and 
put  in  operation  in  May,  1843.  Dorr  surrendered  to  the  State 
authorities,  was  tried  for  high  treason,  convicted  and  sentenced  to 


Patroon  War.  —  When  the  Dutch 
settled  New  Netherland  large  tracts 
of  land  were  granted  to  members  of 
the  wealthier  class,  called  patroons. 
The  system  of  disposing  of  these  lands 
to  the  tenants  was  a  peculiar  one,  in 
which  the  tenants  partially  owned  them, 
but  were  compelled  to  pay  a  certain 
fee  to  the  patroon.  This  custom  con 
tinued  until  the  middle  of  this  century, 
and  during  Tyler's  administration 
many  "  anti-rent "  riots  took  place,  and 
the  State  authorities  were  compelled 
to  call  out  the  militia  to  put  down  the 
Patroon  War.  Little  by  little  the 
lands  were  sold  without  the  fees,  and 
absolute  ownership  was  obtained. 


256  DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION.  [1844-1845 

imprisonment  for  life.  After  a  confinement  of  one  year  he  was  set 
free  under  a  general  amnesty  act,  and  his  civil  rights  were  restored 
to  him  a  few  years  later. 

487.  Presidential  Election. —  In  1844  the  Whig  National  Conven 
tion,  after  adopting  a  platform,  nominated  Henry  Clay  of  Kentucky 
and  Theodore  Frelinghuysen  of  New  York  as  its  candidates.  The 
Democratic  Convention  failed  to  renominate  Van  Buren,  who  had 
been  a  leading  candidate,  and  finally  put  in  nomination  James  K. 
Polk  of  Tennessee  and  George  M.  Dallas  of  Pennsylvania.  A  very 
closely  contested  election  resulted,  in  which  the  Democratic  can 
didates  were  successful.  This  result  was  due  very  largely  to  a 
small  number  of  voters  in  the  North,  who  had  belonged  to  the  Whig 
party,  but  who  refused  to  vote  for  Clay  because  of  his  doubtful  stand 
on  the  question  of  the  annexation  of  Texas. 


CHAPTER    LXV. 

WAR  WITH  MEXICO.     1845-1849. 

488.  The  Texan  Boundary. — The  Republic    of  Mexico    had    not 
acknowledged  the   independence   of  Texas,  and  would  not  accept 
the  boundary  lines   that   Texas  claimed.     The  disputed   boundary 

question  was  whether  the  new  State 
should  include  any  of  the  province  of 

North  Carolina.     His  father  intended          /"•        i_     M  j      -r     •,        1-1          i 

Coahuila,  or  not,  and  it  it  did  what 
portion.  Texas  claimed  to  the  west 
as  far  as  the  Rio  Grande,  and  north  to 
the  border  line  between  Mexico  and  the 
United  States.  Mexico  held  that  the 
western  boundary  of  her  State,  Texas, 
was  the  Nueces  River.  When,  Decem 
ber  29th,  1845,  Congress  admitted 

Texas  into  the  Union,  the  United  States  was  pledged  to  uphold  the 

claims  of  Texas  as  against  Mexico. 

489.  Declaration  of  War. —  President  Polk  had  taken  the  necessary 
steps  to  defend  the  disputed  territory  from  any  occupation  by  the 


James  Knox  Polk  was  a  native  of 


to  make  a  merchant  of  him  ;  but  as 
the  son  was  opposed  to  business  life, 
he  finally  allowed  him  to  enter  college 
and  to  study  law.  He  showed  great 
abilities  in  his  chosen  line,  became 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representa 
tives,  Governor  of  Tennessee,  and 
President  of  the  United  States.  Mr. 
Polk  was  born  in  1795,  and  died  in 
1849. 


1845-1846] 


WAR    WITH    MEXICO. 


257 


Texas  is  the  largest  State  in  the 
Union,  and  has  a  larger  area  than  any 
nation  in  Europe,  except  Russia.  The 
State  ranks  among  the  foremost  in  the 
production  of  cotton,  cattle,  sheep, 
horses,  and  sugar.  About  a  third  of 
the  State  is  agricultural,  while  the  re 
mainder  is  pastoral.  The  "  Lone  Star 
State"  is  sixth  or  seventh  in  popula 
tion,  having  two  and  a  quarter  million 
I  inhabitants. 


Mexicans.  During  the  summer  of  1845  he  had  sent  General 
Zachary  Taylor  (l  500),  with  a  large  force,  to  take  possession  of  the 
country  between  the  Nueces  and  the  Rio  Grande.  Obeying  these 

orders  of  the  President,  Taylor  seized 
Corpus  Christi  and  awaited  further 
orders  or  developments.  During  the 
spring  of  1846  the  President  took 
the  responsibility  of  ordering  General 
Taylor  to  proceed  to  the  Rio  Grande. 
Taylor  moved  his  forces  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Rio  Grande  and  was  there  re 
quested  by  the  Mexican  general,  Arista, 
to  retire  to  the  Nueces.  Taylor  refused,  and  therefore  a  portion 
of  the  Mexican  force  crossed  the  river,  and  on  April  23d,  1846, 
attacked  and  captured  a  small  detachment  of  the  American  army. 
Thus  the  first 
blood  was  shed. 
As  soon  as  Presi 
dent  Polk  received 
intelligence  of  the 
skirmish,  he  sent 
a  message  to  Con 
gress  declaring, 
"  Mexico  has 
passed  the  boun 
dary  of  the  United 
States,  and  shed 
American  blood 
upon  American 
soil.  War  exists, 
and  exists  by  the 
act  of  Mexico  her 
self."  May  13th, 
1846,  a  formal 
declaration  that  war  existed  with  Mexico  was  passed  by  Congress. 

490.  Taylor's  Victories.  —  The  first  battle  of  the  war  occurred  a  few 
days  earlier.  As  General  Taylor  moved  his  forces  along  the  river  to 
relieve  one  of  his  subordinates,  he  met  General  Arista  with  a  force  of 


258 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1846-1847 


twice  or  three  times  his  own.  On  May  8th,  a  well-fought  engage 
ment  took  place  at  this  point,  Palo  Alto,  in  which  Ringgold's 
"  Flying  Artillery"  quickly  won  the  victory.  The  next  morning  the 
enemy  retreated  and  took  up  a  strong  position  at  Resaca  de  la 
Palma,  to  await  an  attack  from  General  Taylor.  This  attack  was  made 
May  Qth,  and  after  a  desperate  fight  the  Mexicans  were  driven  back 
to  the  Rio  Grande,  which  they  crossed  in  much  confusion.  In  these 
two  battles  the  enemy  lost  about  one-quarter  of  the  force.  Nine 
days  later  the  American  army  crossed  the  river  and  captured  the 
town  of  Matamoras. 

491.  Monterey  and   Buena   Vista.  —  General   Taylor   remained    at 
Matamoras  waiting  for  orders  and  re-enforcements  until  September. 
On  the  5th  of  this  month  he  started  on  a  march  westward,  and  on  the 
1 9th  reached  and  attacked  the  town  of  Monterey.     The  American 
force  besieged  and  stormed  this  town  for  four  days,  and  on  the  24th 

jj  the  Mexicans  surrendered,  being 
j  permitted  to  evacuate  with  the  hon- 
!  ors  of  war. 

The  force  under  General  Taylor 
|  was  greatly  reduced  during  the  early 
j  winter,  many  of  his  men  being  sent 
away  for  various  purposes.  The 
I  Mexican  general,  Santa  Anna,  learn 
ing  of  this  fact,  sent  a  large  force  to 
annihilate  the  American  army,  now 
diminished  to  about  one-third  the 
size  of  his  own.  General  Taylor 
chose  the  narrow  mountain  pass 
of  Buena  Vista,  and  here  awaited 
the  attack.  The  battle  took  place 
February  23d  and  24th,  1847,  and 
resulted  in  the  retreat  of  Santa  Anna  on  the- next  day.  When  he 
reached  the  city  of  Mexico,  his  army  was  barely  half  as  large  as 
when  he  set  out.  This  glorious  victory  at  Buena  Vista  ended  the 
war  in  that  section  of  Mexico. 

492.  New   Mexico   and   California.  —  While    General   Taylor  was 
entering  Mexico  from  Texas,  other  expeditions  were  made  against 
New  Mexico  and  California.     During  the  summer  of  1846  General 


General  Winfield  Scott. 

(After  a  daguerreotype.) 


1846-1847] 


WAR    WITH    MEXICO. 


259 


Kearney  marched  against  Santa  Fe,  one  of  the  oldest  of  the  Spanish 
towns  now  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States,  and  captured  it 
without  opposition.  He  left  Colonel  Doniphan  here,  and  then  set 
out  for  California.  Doniphan  moved  south  and  captured  the  city  of 
Chihuahua.  Thus  the  whole  territory 
of  New-  Mexico  was  in  the  hands  of 
the  Americans. 

Several  years  before  this  time  John 
C.  Fremont  (IF  528)  had  been-  sent  out 
to  explore  various  parts  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  In  1842  he  crossed  the 
mountains;  in  1843  he  explored  the 
Great  Salt  Lake  and  travelled  for  some 
time  in  California;  in  1846  he  was 
ready  to  assist  in  snatching  the  terri 
tory  from  the  Mexicans.  Commodores 
Sloat  and  Stockton  were  the  leaders, 
together  with  Captain  Fremont,  in  the 
capture  of  California.  The  towns  of 
Monterey,  Los  Angeles,  and  San  Francisco  surrendered  to  the  Amer 
icans  with  but  little  resistance,  and  Mexico  had  lost  California  also. 

493.  A  New  Plan.  —  The  government,  perhaps  for  political  rea 
sons,  decided  to  intrust  the  most  important  campaign  of  the  war  to 
General  Winfield  Scott,  instead  of  to  General  Taylor.  General 


Winfield  Scott,  the  second  man  to 
be  honored  with  the  title  of  Lieutenant- 
General,  was  born  June  i3th,  1786.  He 
first  became  prominent  in  the  battle  of 
Queenstown  Heights,  October  isth, 
1812.  He  was  made  major-general 
because  of  his  bravery  in  the  battles 
of  Chippewa  and  Lundy's  Lane.  His 
greatest  achievement  as  a  general  was 
his  campaign  in  Mexico  in  1847.  The 
Whigs  nominated  him  for  the  Presi 
dency  in  1852,  but  he  was  unable  to 
revive  that  party,  which  was  fast  pass 
ing  away.  In  spite  of  the  secession  of 
his  native  State,  Virginia,  he  remained 
at  the  head  of  the  Union  armies  until 
he  was  compelled  to  retire  on  account 
of  his  advanced  age.  He  lived  to  see 
the  nation  victorious,  and  died  May 
29th,  1866. 


VERACRUZ  TO  MEXICO 

SCALE  OF  MILES 

Perote 


Scott  was  sent  with  a  new  army  and  a  portion  of  Taylor's  to  attack 
the  city  of  Vera  Cruz,  and  from  that  point  to  march  against  the 
city  of  Mexico.  With  a  force  of  about  twelve  thousand  men,  the 
new  commander  landed  at  Vera  Cruz  on  the  night  of  the  Qth  oi 


260 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1847 


The  Mormon  Temple. 


March,    1847,  an<^    immediately  began   a  siege   of  the   city.     The 
town  was  bombarded  for  nine  days  and  on  the  29th  surrendered, 

with  its  entire  garrison. 

494.  On  to  Mexico. —  In  April, 
General  Scott  started  on  his 
march  to  the  city  of  Mexico. 
Santa  Anna  strengthened  his 
forces  after  the  battle  of  Buena 
Vista,  and  advanced  from  Mex 
ico  and  awaited  Scott  at  the  pass 
of  Cerro  Gordo.  Here  he  was 
attacked  on  the  i/th  of  April, 
and  after  a  two  days'  battle,  his 
army  fled  in  a  rout,  though  the 
Mexican  force  was  fully  one- 
third  greater  than  that  of  Scott. 
Moving  on  to  Puebla,  General 
Scott  placed  his  troops  in  sum 
mer  quarters.  Receiving  re-enforcements,  he  advanced  in  August, 
and  soon  arrived  in  sight  of  the  capital, 
without  fighting  another  battle. 

495.  Capture  of  Mexico.  — The  city  of 
Mexico    is    situated    in    a    deep,    semi 
circular  valley.     Around   the   city  was 
a  "  serpent-like  line  of  barriers,  natural 
and  artificial,  as  impregnable  to  assault 
as    four    months    of    toil    could    make 
them."     August  2Oth,  the  fighting  be 
gan,  and  a  series  of  brilliant  victories 
took  place  until  at  evening  the  Mexi 
cans  were  all  shut  up  within  the  city. 
Day  by  day  the  Americans  drew  nearer 
and  nearer  Mexico,  capturing  the  strong 
fortress  of  Chapultepec  by  storm,  Sep 
tember   1 3th,  and  on  the  next  day  en 
tering  the  capital  and  ending  the  war. 

496.  The  Wilmot  Proviso. —  December 

28th,   1846,  Iowa  was  admitted  to  the  Union  as  the  twenty-ninth 


Mormons.  —  Joseph  Smith  and, 
later,  Brigham  Young  were  the  lead 
ers  of  a  new  religious  denomination, 
"  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lat 
ter-Day  Saints,"  commonly  called 
"  Mormons."  Smith  claimed  to  have 
found  the  "  Book  of  Mormon,"  which, 
with  other  revelations,  added  to  the 
Christian  Bible,  was  the  foundation 
upon  which  the  new  religion  was 
built.  The  Mormons  were  driven  from 
Missouri  because  of  the  hostility  of 
their  neighbors,  and  settled  in  Nauvoo, 
Illinois.  Smith  was  killed  by  a  mob, 
and  his  followers  then  fled  across  the 
plains  toward  the  west.  Young  led 
this  band  of  emigrants  to  Utah,  which 
was  at  that  time  a  part  of  Mexico. 
Here,  in  a  sterile  valley,  not  far  from 
Great  Salt  Lake,  they  made  a  perma 
nent  settlement,  and  in  July,  1847, 
hoisted  the  stars  and  stripes  from 
"Ensign  Peak."  Salt  Lake  City  is 
now  in  the  midst  of  a  fertile  valley 
made  productive  by  irrigation. 


i848] 


WAR    WITH    MEXICO. 


State,  and  Wisconsin  May  29th,  1848,  as  the  thirtieth.  The  free 
and  slave  States  were  still  even  in  number,  and  the  North  looked 
with  apprehension  upon  a  war  waged,  as  it  seemed  to  them,  for  the 
express  purpose  of  increasing  the  slave  territory.  When  the  propo 
sition  was  brought  up  in  Congress,  early  in  the  war,  to  appropriate 
money  for  the  purchase  of  lands  from  Mexico,  in  the  event  of  her 
vanquishment,  which  no  one  seemed  to  doubt,  an  effort  was  made 
to  prevent  such  land  from  being  devoted  to  slavery.  David  Wilmot, 
a  member  of  Congress  from  Pennsylvania,  offered  an  amendment 


The  City  of  Mexico. 

to  the  bill  under  discussion.  This  provided  that  in  any  territories 
that  might  be  obtained  from  Mexico,  "  neither  slavery  nor  invol 
untary  servitude  should  exist."  This  amendment  was  called  the 
"  Wilmot  Proviso,"  and  barely  failed  to  become  a  law.  The  failure 
to  pass  this  proviso  angered  the  opponents  of  slavery,  and  the  very 
proposal  of  the  bill  angered  the  slave-owners.  The  slavery  contest 
was  definitely  begun. 

497.   The  Treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo.  —  The  fall  of  Mexico  neces 
sitated  a  treaty  of  peace,  which  was  finally  signed,  February  2d,  1848, 


262 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1848 


Iowa,  or  the  "  Hawkeye  State," 
was  originally  a  portion  of  the  Loui 
siana  Territory.  It  was  afterwards  in 
cluded  in  Missouri  Territory,  then  in 
Michigan  Territory,  and  later  in  Wis 
consin  Territory.  In  1838  it  was  given 
a  separate  territorial  organization,  the 
first  settlement  having  been  made  fifty 
years  earlier.  The  soil  of  the  State  is 
exceedingly  fertile,  and  the  climate 
healthful.  In  the  production  of  Indian 
corn  and  wheat,  it  holds  a  high  rank 
among  the  agricultural  States.  Like 
most  of  the  States  of  that  section,  Iowa 
has  had  a  remarkable  growth .  A  popu 
lation  of  forty  thousand  in  1840  has 
become,  fifty  years  later,  a  population 
of  two  millions. 


at  the  little  village  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo.     One  of  the  most  important 
articles  of  this  treaty  was  that  which  settled  the  boundary  between 

the  two  countries.  Mexico  yielded 
Texas,  made  the  Rio  Grande  the  boun 
dary,  and  sold  to  the  United  States  the 
two  entire  provinces  of  California  and 
New  Mexico,  for  the  sum  of  fifteen 
million  dollars,  and  whatever  debts 
were  due  from  Mexico  to  the  citizens 
of  the  United  States.  This  treaty  was 
ratified,  and  peace  was  restored. 

498.  Parties.  —  A  new  party  was 
formed  near  the  close  of  President 
Folk's  term,  called  the  "  Free-Soilers." 
Many  of  the  members  of  this  party 
were  those  who  felt  that  since  the 
Wilmot  Proviso  had  failed,  the  outlook  for  any  future  freedom  from 
the  chains  of  slavery  was  very  meagre.  They  declared  for  "  free 
soil  for  a  free  people."  The  policy  of  the  party  was  not  to  make 
an  attempt  to  interfere  with  slavery  in 
the  States  or  to  change  the  Constitution 
for  this  purpose,  but  simply  to  forbid 
slavery  forever  in  any  of  the  territo 
ries.  In  1848  this  party  nominated  ex- 
President  Van  Buren  for  President,  and 
Charles  Francis  Adams  of  Massachu 
setts  for  Vice-President. 

499.  Presidential  Election. — The  Dem 
ocratic  National  Convention,  after  de 
claring  that  Congress  had  no  power  to  interfere  with  slavery 
anywhere,  nominated  Lewis  Cass  of  Michigan  for  President  and 
William  O.  Butler  of  Kentucky  for  Vice-President.  The  Whig 
National  Convention  was  afraid  of  the  slavery  question,  and  adopted 
no  platform.  Their  candidates  were  Zachary  Taylor  and  Millard 
Fillmore  of  New  York.  General  Taylor  proved  to  be  a  popular 
candidate,  and  was  elected,  receiving  163  votes  to  127  for  Cass. 

In   1853  the  "  Gadsden    Purchase"  added  nearly  50,000  square 
miles  to  our  domain.     It  cost  us  ten  million  dollars. 


'Wisconsin,  or  the  "  Badger  State," 
was  the  last  of  the  five  States  to  be 
formed  from  the  Northwest  Territory. 
Very  little  immigration  to  the  territory 
took  place  before  1825.  The  southern 
portion  of  the  State  has  most  fertile 
soil,  while  the  northern  part  is  covered 
with  vast  forests.  The  advantages  for 
manufacturing  are  excellent,  and  great 
quantities  of  iron  ore  are  extracted  from 
its  mines.  Its  population  is  now  fully 
two  millions. 


84Q  J 


COMPROMISE    OF    1850. 


263 


CHAPTER   LXVI. 


THE    COMPROMISE    OF   1850. 

500.  California.  —  One  of  the  first  matters  to  be  brought  to  the 
attention  of  the  new  President  was  the  question  concerning  the  lands 
which  had  been  purchased  from  Mexico.     The  portion  of  this  pur 
chase  which  lay  upon  the  Pacific  Coast  was  called  California ;   and 
before  Congress  was  ready  to  provide  a  territorial  government,  it 
made  application  to  be  admitted  as  a 

State.  During  the  years  1848  and  1849 
an  unprecedented  migration  took  place 
from  all  portions  of  the  United  States 
to  the  mountains  of  California.  Around 
Cape  Horn,  across  the  Isthmus  of 
Panama,  and  even  over  land  by  cara 
vans,  thousands  were  drawn  to  the  new 
land  by  the  report  that  gold  had  been 
discovered  in  great  abundance.  As 
early  as  the  autumn  of  1849  there  were 
more  than  one  hundred  thousand  in 
habitants  in  the  territory,  a  State 
Constitution  had  been  formed,  State 
officers  had  been  chosen,  and  applica 
tion  had  been  made  to  Congress  for 
admission. 

501.  The  "  Omnibus  Bill."— While  the 
search  for  gold  was  taking  place,  political 

leaders,  both  in  the  North  and  in  the  South,  were  discussing  the 
future  of  the  Mexican  purchase,  as  well  as  the  ever-present  question 
of  slavery.  Bitter  dissensions  were  common,  and  threats  of  secession 
were  heard  on  all  sides.  For  the  third  time  Henry  Clay  came  for 
ward  as  "  The  Great  Compromiser."  A  special  committee,  of 
which  he  was  chairman,  presented  three  bills,  one  of  which  has 
received  the  title  of  the  "  Omnibus  Bill,"  because  it  contained  so 
many  unconnected  subjects.  At  first  it  failed  of  passage,  but 


General  Zachary  Taylor,  the 
twelfth  President,  was  born  November 
24th,  1784,  in  Orange  County,  Virginia. 
He  served  with  distinction  in  the  War 
of  1812,  the  Black  Hawk  War,  and  the 
war  with  the  Seminole  Indians.  On 
the  outbreak  of  the  troubles  with 
Mexico  he  was  given  the  command  of 
the  forces  in  Texas.  During  the  war 
he  met  with  great  success,  which  led 
to  his  nomination  for  President  by  the 
Whig  party  in  1848.  General  Taylor 
was  familiarly  known  as  "  Old  Rough 
and  Ready."  He  died  in  office,  July 
gth,  1850. 

He  was  succeeded  by  the  Vice-Pres- 
ident,  Millard  Fillmore,  who  had  pre 
viously  been  well  known  in  the  House 
of  Representatives  as  a  supporter  of 
John  Quincy  Adams  and  as  Chairman 
of  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee. 
In  1856  Fillmore  was  nominated  for 
the  Presidency  by  the  American  party. 
He  was  born  in  Cayuga  County,  New 
York,  January  7th,  1800,  and  died 
March  8th,  1874. 


264 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NATION. 


[1850 


afterwards   it   was   divided,   and    each   section   became    a  law  very 

much  as  Clay  proposed. 

502.  Compromise  of  1850. — 
These  bills,  though  passed  sep 
arately,  have  always  been  called 
the  "  Compromise  Measures 
of  1850."  California  was  ad 
mitted  as  a  free  State  Septem 
ber  9th,  1850;  the  rest  of  the 
Mexican  Cession  was  divided 
into  two  territories,  Utah  and 
New  Mexico,  with  or  without 
slavery  as  each  should  decide ; 
and  Texas  was  paid  ten  million 
dollars  for  a  large  portion  of 
her  lands.  Two  other  matters 
were  settled  at  the  same  time ; 
namely,  that  slavery  was  al 
lowed  to  continue  within  the 
District  of  Columbia,  but  the 
slave-trade  was  prohibited,  and  a  new  and  strict  Fugitive-Slave 
Law  was  enacted. 

503.  The  Fugitive-Slave  Law.  —  The 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  de 
clared  that  every  person  held  to  service 
or  labor  in  one  State,  and  escaping  to 
another,  should  be  delivered  up  by  that 
State.  In  1793  Congress  passed  the  nec 
essary  laws  to  enforce  this  portion  of 
the  Constitution,  thus  enacting  a  Fugi 
tive-Slave  Law.  This  law  remained  in 
force  until  1850,  when  it  was  superseded 
by  the  more  stringent  law  of  that  year. 
The  South  claimed  that  the  earlier  act 
was  not  properly  enforced,  and  that  no 
provision  had  been  made  to  compel  its 
enforcement.  The  antislavery  leaders  objected  strongly  to  certain 
features  of  this  new  act,  especially  the  clauses  which  allowed  the 


Washing  out  Gold. 


Discovery  of  Gold.  --  In  the  early 
portions  of  1848,  a  Swiss  immigrant  in 
California,  Captain  Sutler  by  name, 
began  to  build  a  saw-mill.  He  had 
established  himself  on  a  branch  of  the 
Sacramento  River,  some  fifty  miles 
east  of  Sacramento.  As  the  workmen 
were  engaged  in  digging  the  mill-race, 
they  came  upon  certain  shining  parti 
cles  which  had  the  appearance  of  gold. 
An  attempt  was  made  to  keep  the  dis 
covery  a  secret,  but  before  the  finders 
had  ascertained  whether  the  grains 
were  gold  or  not,  the  news  had  reached 
San  Francisco.  Some  very  remarkable 
"finds"  were  soon  made,  and  the 
story  spread  throughout  the  country. 
The  name  "Forty-niners"  was  given 
to  the  thousands  that  migrated  to  Cali 
fornia  during  the  year  1849. 


THE    COMPROMISE    OF    1850. 


265 


California.  —  The  name  California 
originally  applied  to  the  whole  Pacific 
coast  from  about  forty-two  degrees 
north  latitude  to  the  mouth  of  the  Gulf 
of  California.  Lower  California  was 
discovered  by  Mendoza  in  1534,  and 
California  proper  was  explored  by  Ca- 
brillo  in  1542.  The  region  remained 
in  Spanish  and  Mexican  hands  until 
conquered  in  1846  and  purchased  in 
1848.  California  contains  a  great  gold- 
producing  region,  and  since  1848  has 
furnished  a  large  portion  of  the  world's 
supply  of  the  "  King  of  Metals."  The 
"  Golden  State  "  also  possesses  great 
quantities  of  silver  and  mercury,  be 
sides  many  other  ores.  Certain  sec 
tions  of  the  State  are  unsurpassed  in 
their  agricultural  productions.  South 
ern  California  is  especially  noted  for  its 
delightful  climate.  The  State  is  rap 
idly  growing,  having  a  million  and  a 
half  inhabitants.  San  Francisco,  with 
its  three  hundred  thousand  people  and 
its  unexcelled  harbor,  is  the  metropo 
lis  of  the  Pacific  coast. 


person  pretending  to  be  the  owner  simply  to  affirm  that  the  negro 

was  his  property  in  order  to  prove  his 
ownership,  which  forbade  the  matter  to 
be  tried  by  jury,  and  which  compelled 
those  who  morally  disbelieved  in  slavery 
to  assist  in  enforcing  the  law.  As  a 
result,  many  riots  and  rescues  took 
place  in  various  portions  of  the  North, 
and  an  organized  system  of  aiding  fugi 
tive  slaves  to  escape  to  Canada  was 
instituted.  This  hag  been  called  "  The 
Underground  Railway." 

504.  New  Leaders. —  President  Taylor 
died  July  9th,  185  i,  from  a  fever  caused 
by  the  heat  of  the  preceding  Fourth. 
Vice-President  Fillmore  succeeded  him. 
Again  the  Whigs  had  lost  their  Presi 
dent  by  death,  and  again  the  succes 
sion  was  fatal  to  future  party  success. 
During  this  administration  all  of  the 

older  great  political  leaders  died,  leaving  the  work  to  be  done  by 

younger  men.     A  few  months  before 

the  death  of  President  Taylor,  Cal- 

houn  passed  away,  and   during  the 

next      Presidential     campaign      the 

other   two    of  the    great   trio,  Clay 

and  Webster,  also  ceased  from  their 

labors.     The  new  leaders  might  be 

classed    as    antislavery    or    as    pro- 
slavery    men.     Among    the    former 

the  most   prominent  were   William 

H.  Seward  of  New  York,  Salmon  P. 

Chase  of  Ohio  (1  633),  and  Charles 

Sumner  of  Massachusetts   (11   526). 

Among   the   latter,  Jefferson    Davis 

of  Mississippi    (IT   536),  Alexander 

H.    Stephens    of  Georgia  (f   537), 

and  Stephen  A.  Douglas  of  Illinois  (if  524)  were  best  known. 


William  H.  Seward. 


(From  a  negative  in  the  possession  of  the  U.  S. 
Government.) 


266 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1852 


505.  Temperance.  —  The  first "  Temperance  Societies  "  were  formed 
about  the  year  1825.  Previous  to  that  time  the  evils  resulting 
from  alcoholic  drinks  had  been  constantly  on  the  increase.  Almost 

everybody  drank  intoxicating  liquors, 
and  drunkenness  was  a  prevalent  vice. 
"The  American  Society  for  the  Pro 
motion  of  Temperance,"  formed  in 
1826,  and  the  "  Washingtonian  Tem 
perance  Society,"  formed  in  1840,  were 
followed  by  a  large  number  of  similar 
organizations,  many  of  which  pledged 
their  members  to  total  abstinence  from 
the  use  of  strong  drinks.  Thousands 
were  restored  to  manhood,  and  incal 
culable  blessings  resulted. 

506.  Presidential  Election.— As  in  1848, 
so  in  1852,  there  were  three  national 
parties  in  the  field.  The  Democratic 
National  Convention  pledged  a  faithful 
observance  of  the  compromise  meas 
ures,  and  nominated,  after  a  long  con 
test,  Franklin  Pierce  of  New  Hampshire 
for  President,  and  WrHiam  R.  King  of  Alabama  for  Vice-President. 
The  Whig  National  Convention  approved  the  compromise  measures, 
and  nominated  Winfield  Scott  of  Vir 
ginia,  and  William  A.  Graham  of  North 
Carolina  as  its  candidates. 

All  voters  who  were  opposed  to  the 
compromise  were  compelled  to  vote  for 
one  of  the  two  parties  claiming  to  be 
in  favor  of  it,  or  else  to  throw  away  their 
votes  on  the  Free  Soil  Candidates,  Hale 
and  Julian.  This  party  declared  for  "  no 
more  slave  States,  no  more  slave  ter 
ritories,  no  nationalized  slavery,  and  no 
national  legislation  for  the  extradition  of  slaves."  Four  States  voted 
for  the  Whig  candidates,  and  the  Democrats  carried  all  the  rest. 
Pierce  and  King  were  elected  by  a  vote  of  254  electors  to  42. 


'William  Henry  Seward,  the  leader 
of  the  Whig  party  in  New  York,  was 
born  in  that  State  May  i6th,  1801.  He 
early  began  the  practice  of  law,  en 
tered  politics,  and  was  chosen  governor 
in  1838.  He  took  a  leading  position 
among  the  opponents  of  slavery,  and 
was  sent  to  the  Senate  in  1849,  at  a 
time  when  but  few  antislavery  men 
were  to  be  found  in  Congress.  He 
naturally  joined  the  Republican  party 
at  its  formation,  and  was  a  leading  can 
didate  for  the  nomination  to  the  Presi 
dency  in  1860.  Mr.  Seward  was  made 
Secretary  of  State  by  President  Lin 
coln,  and  he  held  that  responsible  posi 
tion  during  the  war  with  remarkable 
ability.  He  then  joined  hands  with 
President  Johnson,  and  lost  the  favor 
of  his  former  friends.  October  loth, 
1872,  he  died  at  his  home  in  Auburn, 
New  York.  Mr.  Seward  was  the 
author  of  the  phrase,  "The  Irrepressi 
ble  Conflict,"  which  he  felt  must  con 
tinue  until  either  the  free  or  the  slave 
States  were  victorious. 


Maine  Law.  —  For  twenty-five 
years  the  temperance  societies  were  the 
only  means  adopted  to  prevent  the  evils 
of  drunkenness.  In  1851,  the  State  of 
Maine  passed  a  law  prohibiting  the 
manufacture  or  sale  of  intoxicating 
liquors,  except  for  medicinal  purposes. 
This  "Maine  Law"  was  the  first  at 
tempt  to  control  the  matter  by  legal 
prohibition.  At  times  other  States 
have  followed  her  example.  To-day 
this  question  is  one  of  the  most  impor 
tant  for  the  American  people  to  settle. 


1776-1810]    THE    GROWTH    OF   THE    SLAVERY    AGITATION.  267 

CHAPTER    LXVII. 

THE    GROWTH    OF   THE   SLAVERY   AGITATION. 

507.  North  and  South.  —  When  the  thirteen  States  declared  their 
independence   in    1776,  the   distinction   between   North   and   South 
which  later  developed  did  not  exist.     Negroes  were  held  as  slaves  in 
every  State  of  the  Union  (IT  394),  though  the  number  in  the  South 
was  the  greater.     This  was  due  partly  to  the  fact  that  the  negroes 
had  been  brought  from  the  warm  regions  of  Africa  and  could  endure 
Southern  heat  better  than  Northern  cold.     The  white  population  had 
suffered  severely  from  the  climate  in  the  Southern  colonies,  and  had 
been  unable  to  endure  the  strain  of  work  upon  the  great  plantations. 

508.  The  Slave-Trade.  — This  difference  in  the  number  of  negroes, 
North  and  South,  became  greater  during  the  twenty  years  between 
1788  and  1808,  the  period  during  which  the  Constitution  permitted 
the    introduction   of  slaves    from  Africa    (if  447).     By   1810   there 
were  more  than  a  million  negro  slaves  south  of  Mason  and  Dixon's 
line,  but  north  of  that  line  slavery  had  been  abolished  in  every  State. 
This  difference  between  the  sections  caused  a  great  divergence  in 
their  customs  and  institutions.     It  resulted  also  in  such  a  variance  in 
their  modes  of  thought  as  almost  to  divide  the  nation  into  two  hos 
tile  wings.     Abraham  Lincoln's  opinion,  expressed  in  1860,  that  this 
country  could  not  forever   continue  half  slave    and    half  free,  was 
correct. 

509.  Early  Ideas.  —  Jefferson  and  Washington  were  slave-owners, 
as  were  all  of  the  first  statesmen  from  the  Southern  section,  but  they 
differed  from  the  majority  of  the  Southerners  in  believing  that  the 
slaves  should  gradually  be  set  free.     President  Jefferson  had  at  one 
time  the  expectation  that  slavery  must  eventually  and,  he  hoped, 
peacefully  die  out.     He  lived  long  enough,  however,  to  see  that  his 
desire  was  not  to  be  realized,  and  to  fear  that  slavery  might  some 
time  prove  a  serious  injury  to  the  country. 

510.  Change  of  Views.  —  The  invention  of  the  cotton-gin  (l  397), 
which  so  stimulated  the  raising  of  cotton,  made  negro  help  almost 
an  absolute  necessity.     The  people  of  the  South  had  come  to  accept 


268  DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NATION.  [1800-1850 

the  system  as  right ;  and  while,  before,  they  had  been  in  the  habit  of 
apologizing  for  its  existence,  now  many  of  them  spoke  and  wrote  of 
it  as  being  highly  beneficial  even  to  the  slaves  themselves.  As  the 
owners  of  the  large  plantations  acquired  more  and  more  slaves,  they 
were  more  and  more  opposed  to  the  idea  of  emancipation.  As  the 
negroes  did  all  the  work  of  the  plantations,  their  masters  had  only 
to  enjoy  the  blessings  of  life,  with  few  of  its  hardships. 

511.  Slaves.  —  The  condition  of  the  slaves  varied  greatly  under 
different  circumstances.     Those  that  were  employed  in  the  house 
hold  were  treated  with  great  kindness  and  sometimes  were  affection 
ately  loved  by  their  masters  and  mistresses.     Those  that  worked  in 
the  field,  especially  upon  the  large  plantations,  under  the  care  of 
overseers,  were  often  used  harshly.     They  were  frequently  whipped, 
sometimes  very  severely,  and  at  times  their  suffering  was  extreme. 
It  was  the  policy  of  the  slave-owners  not  to  enlighten  the  slaves, 
and  in  some  of  the  States  it  was  a  crime  to  teach  even  a  free  negro 
to  read.     The  auction-block  sales,  where  negroes  were  bought  to 
be  carried  to   the  cotton-fields,  were,  in  Northern  eyes,  the  most 
offensive   features   of  the  whole   slave   system.     The   separating  of 
parents  from  children,  husbands  from  wives,  as  one   or  the   other 
was  taken  away,  never  to  be  seen  again  by  their  friends,  seemed 
to  be  one  of  the  worst  evils  of  the  system. 

512.  The  Effect  upon  the  South.  —  If  there  were  any  question  as  to 
the  evil  effects  of  slavery  upon  the  negro  himself,  there  is  none  as  to 
the  great  injury  which  the  system  did  to  the  South.     The  possession 
of  a  large  number  of  slaves  made  life  easy  for  the  owner,  but  added 
no  real  wealth  to  the  State.     Slave  labor  was  and  always  must  be  one 
of  the  most  wasteful  forms  of  human  industry.     The  slaves  had  no 
interest  in  their  labor,  and  did  as  little  work  as  possible.     Intelli 
gence  and  industry  are  requisite  for  national  as  well  as  individual 
success. 

Another  serious  evil  resulting  from  slavery  was  its  effect  upon  the 
whites  who  did  not  own  slaves.  The  largest  portion  of  the  work 
was  done  by  the  slaves,  and  therefore  labor  came  to  be  considered  a 
disgrace.  White  men  would  not  work  side  by  side  with  the  blacks, 
and  there  was  but  little  other  work  for  those  who  did  not  own  land. 
The  "  poor  whites "  naturally  became  shiftless,  did  only  enough  to 
keep  body  and  soul  together,  and  dragged  out  a  mere  existence. 


1808-1831]    THE    GROWTH    OF    THE    SLAVERY   AGITATION.  269 

It  has  frequently  been  remarked  that  slavery  inflicted  much  greater 
injuries  upon  the  white  people  of  the  South  than  upon  the  negroes. 

513.  Colonization.  —  Previous  to  the  year   1820  (IT  447)  the  ques 
tion  of  slavery  was  treated  almost  entirely  as  a  local  matter,  and 
attracted  but  little  attention  either  in  the  free  or  the  slave  States.     In 
1808,  the  first  date   at  which  the  Constitution  permitted   it,  a  law 
went  into  effect,  forbidding  the  importation  of  negroes  from  Africa, 
or,  in  other  words,  abolishing  the  foreign  slave-trade.     In  1811   the 
American  Colonization  Society  was  formed,  whose  purpose  was  to 
send  back  the  free  blacks  to  Africa.   The 

section  to  which  they  were  to  be  sent 
was  called  Liberia,  and  a  small  settle 
ment  of  these  negroes  was  eventually 
formed  at  that  place.  The  matter  was, 
however,  wholly  voluntary,  and,  as  the 
number  of  free  blacks  in  the  South  was 
very  small,  the  society  had  very  little 
success  in  its  philanthropic  design.  The 
antislavery  societies  formed  a  few  years 
later  vigorously  opposed  the  coloniza 
tion  idea,  and  weakened  the  usefulness 
of  the  society. 

514.  Equal    Representation.  —  When 
the  first  real  struggle  over  slavery  came, 
in  1820  (IT  448),  it  turned  on  the  ques 
tion  of  the  admission  of  free  and  slave 
States.     For   many  years   it  had   been 
the   custom    to    admit    simultaneously 
free  and  slave  States.     After  1820,  the 

twelve  free  and  the  twelve  slave  States  seemed  to  work  together 
in  harmony,  believing  that  the  Missouri  Compromise  had  finally  set 
tled  the  troublesome  dispute.  For  ten  years  the  whole  nation 
remained  quiet;  and  when  the  fire  blazed  up  again  in  1831,  it  was  not 
over  the  question  of  the  admission  of  States. 

515.  Abolition. —  In   1831  an  insurrection  broke  out  among  the 
slaves  in  Virginia.     The    State   authorities  very  easily  quelled  the 
rebellion,  although   the  disturbance   spread  over  nearly  the  whole 
State.     Slave-owners  were  everywhere  badly  frightened,  and  many 


Henry  Clay,  the  "  Great  Compro 
miser,"  was  born  in  Virginia,  April 
i2th,  1777.  A  member  of  the  Ken 
tucky  legislature  in  1803,  he  was  made 
its  speaker  in  1808.  He  was  elected 
to  the  House  of  Representatives,  and 
was  chosen  Speaker  in  1811.  He 
became  at  once  the  leader  of  the  war 
party,  and  in  1814  was  one  of  the 
commissioners  to  negotiate  the  treaty 
of  peace.  Mr.  Clay  was,  later,  again 
made  Speaker  of  the  House,  was 
Secretary  of  State  under  President 
Adams,  was  member  of  the  Senate, 
and  was  three  times  an  unsuccessful 
candidate  for  the  Presidency.  He 
died  July  29th,  1852.  Mr.  Clay,  by 
his  various  compromise  measures,  was 
able  to  ward  off,  for  the  time,  serious 
dangers  from  the  country.  In  1820, 
he  presented  the  Missouri  Compro 
mise;  in  1833,  he  prepared  the  Com 
promise  Tariff;  and  in  his  old  age, 
he  introduced  the  Compromise  of  1850. 
He  was  the  most  enthusiastic  advocate 
of  the  "  American  System  "  and  the 
leader  of  the  Whig  party. 


270 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1832-1835 


harsh  laws  were  passed  throughout  the  slave  States  ta  prevent  a 
possible  repetition.  At  about  the  same  time  moral  sentiment 
against  slavery  itself  began  to  be  shown  in  the  North.  This  new 
abolition  movement  was  principally  inaugurated  by  William  Lloyd 
Garrison,  who  edited  and  printed  an  antislavery  weekly  newspaper, 
called  "  The  Liberator."  Garrison's  purpose  was  to  awaken  an 
interest  in  a  movement  to  remove  slavery  from  the  country.  No 
obstacle,  no  constitutional  hindrance,  no  claim  to  damages  from 
the  slave-owner,  ought,  in  his  judgment,  to  delay  immediate 
emancipation. 

516.  Antislavery    Societies.  —  The    first    society   formed    for   the 
direct  purpose  of  fighting  slavery  was  the  New  England  Antislavery 

Society,  established  in  1832,  and  the 
second,  the  American  Antislavery 
Society,  was  started  the  same  year. 
The  membership  in  these  and  similar 
organizations  was  greatly  stimulated 
in  1833  by  the  act  of  the  British  gov 
ernment  in  emancipating  the  eight 
hundred  thousand  slaves  in  the  Brit 
ish  West  Indies.  Nevertheless,  the 
societies  remained  comparatively 
small,  the  majority  of  the  Northern 
people  seeing  no  constitutional  way 
of  abolishing  slavery,  and  disliking 
William  Lloyd  Garrison.  to  awaken  any  hostility  between  the 

(From  a  photograph  in  the  possession  of  his  son.)  .  __,.  .    . 

sections.       Ihe    opposition    to    the 

movement,  even  in  the  free  States,  was  very  great.  Meetings  of 
the  societies  were  frequently  broken  up,  the  presses,  on  which  anti- 
slavery  documents  were  printed,  were  destroyed,  and  in  October, 
1835,  a  m°b  in  Boston  attacked  Mr.  Garrison,  and  probably  would 
have  severely  injured  him,  had  he  not  taken  refuge  in  a  jail. 

517.  Petitions.  —  The   sending  of  antislavery  tracts  through  the 
mails  into  the  South  caused  great  indignation  among  the  Southern 
leaders.     The  presenting  of  petitions   to  Congress,  asking  for  the 
abolition  of  slavery,  resulted  in  what  was  called  the  "  Gag  Rule." 
The  advocates  of  slavery  succeeded  in  passing  a  resolution  through 
Congress  refusing  to  receive  any  such  abolition  petitions.     This  was 


1837-1844]     THE    GROWTH    OF   THE   SLAVERY    AGITATION.  271 


a  mistake  on  their  part.  Many,  who  had  refused  to  join  the  anti- 
slavery  societies,  were  much  incensed  at  this  denial  of  what  they 
called  the  "  sacred  right  of  petition."  Not  only  did  the  membership 
of  the  abolition  societies  grow  rapidly,  but  the  number  of  the  peti 
tions  increased  to  a  remarkable  extent,  and,  although  not  officially 
read  in  Congress,  obtained  the  desired  result  of  arousing  the  atten 
tion  of  the  country.  John  Quincy  Adams  did  the  best  work  of  his 
life  in  his  service,  though  an  ex-President,  as  a  member  of  the  House 
of  Representatives,  where  he  constantly  fought  for  the  "  Right  of 
Petition,"  although  he  himself  was  not  in  favor  of  immediate  aboli 
tion.  It  was  a  great  victory  for  him 
when,  in  1844,  the  "  Gag  Law"  was 
repealed,  after  having  been  on  the 
statute-books  for  eight  years. 

518.  Later  Antislavery  Movements.    I 
— Though  the  methods  pursued  by 
Mr.  Garrison  and  his  most  enthusi 
astic    supporters    were    not    always 
wise  or  judicious,  yet  they  resulted 
in  awakening  the  North  to  a  reali 
zation  of  the  evil  of  slavery.     The 
murder    of    Elijah    P.    Lovejoy,    in 
Alton,  111.,  in  1837,  f°r  printing  abo 
lition   tracts    and   papers,  caused   a 
wave    of    indignation    through    the 
free  States.      Wendell   Phillips,  the 

"  silver-tongued  orator,"  took  up  the  cause  of  the  slave  in  1837, 
and  became  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  abolition  leaders.  Mr.  Adams 
was  for  a  time  the  only  man  in  Congress  upon  whom  the  agitators 
could  rely,  but  in  1841  Ohio  elected  Joshua  R.  Giddings  to  the  House 
of  Representatives,  and  for  many  years  this  so-called  "  apostle  oi 
liberty  "  upheld  the  cause  of  the  despised  slave  in  Congress. 

519.  The  Liberty  Party.  —  In  1 840  the  Liberty  party  was  established 
in  order  to  make  the  slavery  question  a  political  matter.     It  nomi 
nated,  as  its  candidate  for  the  Presidency,  James  G.  Birney,  a  former 
slave-owner,  who  had  freed    his  slaves  and  removed  to  Michigan. 
The  vote  cast  by  this  party  was  very  small,  scarcely  large  enough  to 
be  called  anything  but  scattering.     In  1844  the  same  candidate  was 


Harriet  Beecher  Stowe. 


272  DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION.  [l852 

again  nominated,  and  obtained  a  larger  vote  than  before.  The  result 
proved  a  disaster  to  the  antislavery  cause,  as  the  vote  of  the  Liberty 
party  in  New  York  State  practically  resulted  in  the  election  of  Mr. 
Polk,  the  admission  of  Texas,  the  war  with  Mexico,  and  the  pur 
chase  of  New  Mexico  and  California,  all  of  which  the  slavery 
leaders  desired. 

520.  "Uncle  Tom's  Cabin."  —  However  much  the  lovers  of  the 
Union  may  have  desired  to  keep  the  troublesome  question  of  slavery 
out  of  Congress,  it  proved  to  be  an  impossibility.  The  admission  of 
Texas,  the  Wilmot  Proviso,  and  the  Mexican  purchase,  all  tended  to 
keep  the  matter  before  the  public.  The  compromise  of  1850  was 
adopted  in  the  hope  that  the  agitation  would  now  cease,  but  the 
Fugitive-Slave  Law  had  a  directly  opposite  effect.  The  publication  of 
Mrs.  Stowe's  "  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,"  in  1852,  greatly  increased  the 
moral  opposition  to  slavery.  It  told  the  story  of  some  of  the  worst 
phases  of  slave  life,  and  won  the  sympathies  of  thousands  of  North 
erners  who  could  not  have  been  interested  in  any  other  way.  From 
this  time  on,  no  other  issue  of  importance  came  before  the  people, 
and  the  struggle  between  slavery  and  freedom  was  destined  to 
continue  until  one  or  the  other  should  finally  become  supreme. 

' * 


CHAPTER    LXVIII. 

KANSAS   AND    NEBRASKA.     1853-1857. 

521.  Stephen  A.  Douglas.  —  One  of  the  new  leaders  of  the  politics 
of  the  day  was  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  a  senator  from  Illinois.     He 
was  a  Democrat  from  a  free  State,  and  desired  to  do  something  that 
would    bring  to  an  end  the  discussions  over  the  slavery  question. 
With  this  purpose  in  view  he  proposed  in  the  Senate  a  bill  organiz 
ing  the  two  territories  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  leaving  to  the  people 
of  those  territories  the  right  to  decide  whether,  as  territories,  they 
should  sanction  or  prohibit  slavery.    This  bill  was  called  the  Kansas- 
Nebraska  Act,  and  was  passed  by  Congress  after  a  bitter  fight. 

522.  The  Struggle  for  Kansas.  —  It  was  hoped  by  the  friends  of  this 
bill  that  by  it  the  slavery  question  would  be  removed  from  Congress, 


1854] 


KANSAS    AND    NEBRASKA. 


273 


Franklin  Pierce  was  born  at  Hills- 
borough,  New  Hampshire,  November 
23d,  1804.  After  he  was  graduated  from 
Bowdoin  he  studied  law,  and  was  ad 
mitted  to  the  bar  in  1827.  Here  he 
took  high  rank.  Mr.  Pierce  served 
in  the  House  from  1833  to  '835,  and  in 
the  Senate  from  1837  to  J843.  At  the 
outbreak  of  the  war  with  Mexico,  he 
enlisted  as  a  volunteer,  but  was  soon 
raised  to  the  rank  of  colonel,  and 
later  to  that  of  brigadier-general. 
Pierce  was  a  zealous  Democrat,  and 
belonged  to  the  proslavery  wing  of  that 
party.  He  died  October  8th,  1869. 


and  that  the  people  of  each  territory  would  settle  the  matter  for 
themselves.  As  the  first  settlers  wefre  often  called  ''Squatters," 
this  plan  received  the  name  of  "  Squatter  Sovereignty."  The  indig 
nation  aroused  in  the  North  was  very  great,  as  all  this  land,  which 

seemed  in  danger  of  being  made  into 
slave  States,  had,  by  the  Missouri  Com 
promise,  been  set  apart  for  freedom. 
Movements  were  at  once  made  in  both 
North  and  South  to  send  settlers  into 
the  new  territory.  As  the  Territory 
of  Kansas  lay  to  the  south  of  Nebraska, 
its  soil  seemed  better  suited  for  slavery, 
and  here  the  struggle  began. 

523.  The  Emigrant  Aid  Society.  —  The 
first  to  arrive  in  Kansas  was  a  band  of 
slaveholders  from  just  across  the  border 
of  the  neighboring  State  of  Missouri.  They  made  a  settlement 
at  Atchison,  which  became  the  headquarters  of  the  slavery  party. 
A  little  later  the  Emigrant  Aid  So 
ciety  was  formed  in  New  England, 
and  help  was  given  to  any  North 
erner  willing  to  migrate  to  the  new 
territory.  When  the  time  for  the 
first  elections  came  on,  great  excite 
ment  naturally  arose,  and  many  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Missouri  came 
into  Kansas  simply  to  vote,  and 
then  returned  to  their  homes.  By 
means  of  such  frauds  a  proslavery 
legislature  was  elected,  and  for  a 
time  the  Free-State  party  lost  its 
opportunity. 

524.  The  "  Border  War."  —  The 
Free-State  party  in  the  territory 
made  another  attempt  to  keep  slavery  from  the  State,  and  held  a 
convention  which  formed  a  constitution  and  applied  to  Congress  for 
admission  as  a  free  State.  The  House  of  Representatives  at  Wash 
ington  voted  to  admit  the  State  of  Kansas  with  this  Topeka  Con- 

18 


Stephen  A.  Douglas. 

(From  a  negative  in  the  possession  of  the  U.  S. 
Government.) 


274 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1856 


Stephen  Arnold  Douglas,  the  au 
thor  of  the  doctrine  of  "  Squatter  Sov 
ereignty,"  was  born  in  Vermont  in 
1813.  In  1834  he  was  admitted  to  the 
Illinois  bar,  and  at  once  received  polit 
ical  preferment.  In  1843  he  was  elected 
to  Congress,  and  took  active  part  in  the 
measures  which  secured  to  the  United 
States  Oregon  and  Texas.  He  was  an 
ardent  Unionist,  and  in  1861  denounced 
secession  as  criminal.  He  was  an  elo 
quent  orator,  his  most  noted  speeches 
being  made  in  his  contest  with  Lincoln. 
He  died  June  3d,  1861. 


stitution,  but  the  Senate  refused  to  concur.  The  territory  was  thus 
left  to  its  own  resources,  and  a  civil  war  began  which  continued  for 
several  years.  Murders  and  assassinations  became  frequent,  towns 
were  attacked  and  burned  or  pillaged,  and  a  period  of  terror  ensued. 
The  wrong-doing  was  not  confined  to 
one  party,  though  the  proslavery  party 
was  perhaps  the  more  violent  in  its 
attacks.  In  1857  tne  Free-State  faction 
obtained  a  majority  of  the  territorial 
legislature,  and,  though  the  border  war 
fare  still  continued,  the  cause  of  slavery 
was  destroyed  in  Kansas  forever. 

525.  The  Anti-Nebraska  Party.  — An 
effect  of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act  which 
had  not  been  expected  by  its  friends  was 
the  formation  of  a  strong  party  to  resist  the  encroachments  of 
slavery.  At  first  it  consisted  only  of  those  elements  of  the  existing 
parties  opposed  to  the  act.  The  opponents  of  the  Nebraska  Bill 

were  those  who  had  been  Northern 
Whigs  and  Democrats  and  mem 
bers  of  the  Free-Soil  party.  Their 
success  in  the  elections  of  1854 
resulted  in  the  formation  soon  after 
of  a  national  party,  which  presented 
a  candidate  for  President  at  the  elec 
tion  of  1856. 

526.  Charles  Simmer.  --  During 
the  struggle  which  took  place  in 
Congress  at  the  time  of  the  civil 
war  in  Kansas,  Charles  Stunner, 
Senator  from  Massachusetts,  made 
several  strong  and  bitter  speeches 
against  the  slavery  party.  One  of 
those  who  was  especially  mentioned, 
but  who  was  absent  at  the  time,  was  Senator  Butler,  of  South 
Carolina.  A  day  or  two  later,  his  nephew,  Preston  S.  Brooks,  a 
representative,  entered  the  Senate-chamber,  and  approaching  Sen 
ator  Sumner  from  behind,  suddenly  began  beating  him  on  the  head 


Charles  Sumner. 


(From  a  negative  in  the  possession  of  the  U.  S. 
Government.) 


1854-1856] 


KANSAS    AND    NEBRASKA. 


275 


Charles  Sumner,  for  twenty-four 
years  senator  from  Massachusetts,  was 
born  at  Boston,  January  6th,  181 1 .  He 
was  graduated  from  Harvard  Univer 
sity  in  1830,  and  four  years  later  was 
admitted  to  the  bar.  In  1850  he  was 
sent  to  the  Senate,  where  he  remained 
until  his  death,  March  nth,  1874.  He 
was  one  of  the  great  leaders  among  the 
Free-Soilers,  and  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Republican  party.  Mr.  Sumner 
held  very  pronounced  views  on  the 
policy  of  reconstruction.  His  re-elec 
tion  to  the  United  States  Senate  in 
1856,  at  a  time  when  he  was  compelled 
to  travel  for  his  health,  showed  the 
estimation  in  which  he  was  held  at 
home. 


with  a  thick  cane  which  he  carried.  This  unprovoked  attack, 
which  seriously  and  almost  fatally  injured  the  Senator,  caused  great 
indignation  at  the  North.  Massachu 
setts  re-elected  Mr.  Sumner,  although 
he  was  unable  for  several  years  to  take 
his  seat  in  the  Senate.  Brooks  resigned 
his  position,  but  his  district  unani 
mously  re-elected  him  to  Congress. 

527.  Commodore  Perry. —  In  contrast 
with  this  internal  struggle  was  the  effort 
made  by  Commodore  Perry  to  open 
the  ports  of  Japan  to  American  com 
merce.  That  country  had  not,  for  cen 
turies,  allowed  any  foreigners  to  enter 
the  territory,  and  therefore  had  been 
almost  unknown  to  the  civilized  world. 
The  Japanese,  with  a  civilization  peculiar  to  themselves,  considered 

all  other  nations  little  more  than  dreaded 
barbarians.  Perry  entered  their  ports 
with  a  fleet  of  steamers,  and  succeeded 
in  convincing  the  people  that  he  and 
his  men,  at  least,  were  not  barbarians ; 
and  he  obtained  from  the  government 
concessions  which  resulted  a  few  years 
later  in  the  formation  of  a  treaty  with 
the  United  States  permitting  our  vessels 
to  trade  in  their  ports. 

528.  Presidential  Election.  —  A  fear 
tha)^  the  foreign  element  would  obtain 
a  controlling  position  in  politics  resulted 
in  the  formation  of  an  American  party. 
This  was  commonly  called  the  "  Know- 
Nothing"  party,  and  was  based  on  the 
principle  that  no  foreigner  should  be 
elected  to  office.  It  nominated  ex- 
President  Fillmore  for  President,  but 
in  the  election  was  only  able  to  carry  Maryland.  The  Republican 
party  formed  by  the  opponents  of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act  was 


Martin  Koszta.  —  Since  the  War 
of  1812,  England  has  not  exercised  her 
so-called  "  right  of  search  and  impress 
ment,"  and  thus  has  tacitly  acknowl 
edged  the  justice  of  the  position  of  the 
United  States.  During  Pierce's  ad 
ministration,  another  claim  of  the 
United  States  was  made,  granted,  and 
forever  settled  in  her  favor.  A  Hun 
garian,  Martin  Koszta  by  name,  had 
fled  to  the  United  States,  and  had 
taken  out  his  first  naturalization  papers. 
Later,  while  in  the  harbor  of  Smyrna, 
a  Turkish  city,  he  was  arrested  and 
confined  on  an  Austrian  man-of-war. 
Captain  Ingraham,  of  the  American 
navy,  threatened  to  cannonade  the 
Austrian  frigate  unless  the  American 
citizen  was  set  free.  Alter  some  con 
siderable  official  intercourse  the  de 
mand  was  granted,  and  Koszta  was 
permitted  to  return  to  the  United 
States.  By  common  consent,  since 
that  time,  naturalized  citizens  have 
been  granted  in  foreign  countries  all 
the  rights  of  native  Americans. 


276  DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION.  [1857 

now  fully  organized,  and  it  nominated  as  its  candidates  John  C, 
Fremont  of  California  and  William  L.  Dayton  of  New  Jersey, 
The  Democratic  candidates  were  James  Buchanan  of  Pennsylvania 
and  John  C.  Breckinridge  of  Kentucky.  The  Democrats  were  suc 
cessful  in  the  contest,  carrying  174  votes  to  114  for  Fremont 


CHAPTER    LXIX. 

SECESSION.     1857-1861. 

529.  Dred  Scott.  —  Immediately  upon  the  inauguration  of  President 
Buchanan,  March  4th,  1857,  the  slavery  question,  which  Mr.  Douglas 
had  hoped  was  settled  by  the  'Kansas-Nebraska  Act,  showed  itseli 

still  the  live  issue  of  the  day.  An 
important  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court  gave  even  more  alarm  to  the 
antislavery  element  than  any  previous 
action  in  the  history  of  the  govern 
ment.  Dred  Scott  was  a  Missouri  slave 
who  had  claimed  his  freedom  because 
his  master  had  previously  taken  him 
into  a  free  State.  The  matter  came 
up  by  appeal  to  the  United  States  Su 
preme  Court,  which  decided  that  he  was  not  a  citizen,  and  therefore 
had  no  standing  in  courts  of  law.  The  Supreme  Court  also  ren* 
dered  decisions  that  affected  the  whole  status  of  the  negro.  In  sub 
stance,  the  negro  was  judged  to  be  no  more  than  property,  and 
therefore  the  same  protection  must  be  accorded  by  the  United 
States  to  slave  as  to  any  other  personal  property.  This  decision 
would  seem  to  outdo  even  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act,  as  by  it 
citizens  might  carry  their  slaves  into  any  of  the  territories. 

530.  Kansas  Again.  —  Strong  pressure  was  brought  to  bear  upon 
Congress  to  admit  Kansas  to  the  Union  with  what  was  called  the 
Lecompton  Constitution.     This  had  been  framed  by  the  proslavery 
legislature  of  the  Territory  just  before  its  term  expired,  and  contained 
a  clause  permitting  slavery.     Congress  realized,  however,  that  the 


James  Buchanan  was  born  in 
Franklin  County,  Pennsylvania,  in 
1 79 1,  and  died  in  1868.  He  was  a  mem 
ber  of  Congress  from  1820  to  1831; 
minister  to  Russia,  1832  to  1834;  an(i 
senator,  1834  10  1845.  During  the  ad 
ministration  of  President  Polk,  he  was 
Secretary  of  State.  In  1853,  President 
Pierce  appointed  him  minister  to  Eng 
land.  On  his  return  from  England,  he 
was  nominated  as  the  Democratic  can 
didate  for  President. 


i858] 


SECESSION. 


277 


Minnesota,  or  the  "Gopher  State," 
was  first  settled  in  1819,  though  the 
French  established  trading-posts  there 
in  1680  Most  of  the  Territory  was  ob 
tained  by  the  Louisiana  purchase,  but 
the  part  east  of  the  Mississippi  River 
was  a  portion  of  the  Northwest  Terri 
tory.  The  leading  industry  of  the  State 
is  agriculture,  but  the  advantages  for 
manufacturing  industries  are  excellent. 
It  has  had  the  usual  rapid  growth  in 
population,  gaining  from  six  thousand 
in  1850  to  thirteen  hundred  thousand 
in  1890. 


majority  of  the  inhabitants  did  not  desire  the  Lecompton  Constitu 
tion,  and  failed  to  pass  the  bill.  Not  until  January  29th,  1861,  and 
after  the  secession  of  six  Southern  States  (1  535),  was  Kansas  ad 
mitted  to  the  Union.  Meanwhile,  Minnesota,  May  nth,  1858,  and 
Oregon,  February  I4th,  1859,  were  ad 
mitted  as  free  States. 

531.  Lincoln  and  Douglas.  — The  posi 
tion  of  the  two  parties  in  the  North  on 
the  slavery  question  in  1858  can  be 
quite  well  shown  by  what  were  called 
the  Lincoln-Douglas  debates.  These 
two  citizens  of  Illinois  were  rival  candi 
dates  for  election  to  the  United  States 
Senate,  and  during  the  campaign  the 
two  men  made  a  series  of  speeches  from 
the  same  platforms.  Mr.  Douglas  had  the  difficult  task  of  trying 
to  reconcile  the  Dred  Scott  decision  with  his  own  doctrine  of 
"  Squatter  Sovereignty,"  and  proved  himself  a  strong  representative 
of  the  northern  wing  of  the  Democratic  party. 

Abraham  Lincoln  (IF  550)  took  the  ground  of  the  moderate  anti- 
slavery  men,  in  opposition  both  to  Douglas  in  the  Kansas-Nebraska 

Act,  and  to  Chief-Justice  Taney  in  the 
Dred  Scott  decision.  He  showed  himself 
an  able  opponent  of  the  great  orator, 
and  his  brilliant  speeches  brought  him 
before  the  public  as  a  strong  candidate 
for  the  nomination  of  the  Republican 
party  for  President.  Mr.  Douglas  was 
elected  senator,  but  by  so  small  a  ma 
jority  as  to  weaken  his  chances  of  ever 
attaining  the  Presidency. 

532.  John  Brown.  —  While  legislative 
and  judicial  proceedings  on  the  slavery  question  were  keeping  the 
people  on  the  tiptoe  of  expectancy,  a  foolhardy  attempt  to  obtain 
immediate  freedom  for  the  slaves  rendered  the  excitement  more 
intense.  John  Brown  had  been  one  of  the  most  zealous  of  the  anti- 
slavery  settlers  of  Kansas,  and  had  been  compelled  to  flee  from  the 
Territory  with  a  price  on  his  head.  Later  he  conceived  the  idea  of 


Oregon.  —  The  region  called  Ore 
gon,  the  cause  of  so  much  discussion 
between  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain,  was  given  a  territorial  govern 
ment  in  1848.  On  the  admission  of  Or 
egon,  the  rest  of  the  Territory  was  re 
organized,  and  called  Washington. 
Agriculture  and  manufactures  are  in  a 
flourishing  condition,  but  the  most 
interesting  industry  is  the  salmon-fish 
ing  in  the  Columbia  River.  The  pop 
ulation  of  the  ';  Beaver  State"  is  over 
three  hundred  thousand. 


278 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1859-1860 


Kansas.  —  The  history  of  Kansas  as 
a  Territory  forms  a  very  important  part 
of  the  history  of  the  United  States.  The 
soil  and  climate  of  the  "  Sunflower 
State  "  are  well  adapted  to  the  agricul 
turist,  the  fruit-grower,  and  the  stock- 
raiser.  Available  water-power  is  one 
of  the  most  valuable  possessions  of 
Kansas.  The  numerous  railroads  of 
the  State  give  abundant  opportunity 
for  transportation  to  eastern  markets. 
The  population  of  Kansas  is  about  a 
million  and  a  half. 


freeing  and  arming  some  slaves  and  starting  an  insurrection,  prob 
ably  with  the  hope  of  frightening  the  South  into  granting  the  slaves 
their  freedom. 

In  the  execution  of  his  plan,  on  the  i6th  of  October,  1859,  Brown 
and  his  sons  captured  the  United  States  arsenal  at  Harper's  Ferry, 

on  the  Potomac  River,  and  armed  a 
few  negroes.  He  was  easily  over 
powered,  and  after  a  speedy  trial  by  a 
Virginia  court  was  hanged  as  a  "  traitor." 
Though  very  few,  even  of  the  most 
ardent  abolitionists,  sympathized  with 
Brown  in  his  attempt,  the  South  was 
unable  to  realize  the  true  situation. 
The  Southerners  were  afraid  of  slave 
insurrections,  and  did  not  attempt  to 
conceal  their  hatred  of  the  abolitionists 
of  the  North.  They  failed  to  perceive  that  there  were  few  who 
desired  immediate  abolition  of  slavery  and  fewer  still  who  ap 
proved  of  any  insurrection  for  that  purpose.  All  antislavery  men 
were  classed  by  them  as  abolitionists,  and  Southern  Democrats 
had  only  scorn  and  contempt  for  the  "  Black  Republicans,"  as  they 
afterward  called  them. 

533.    The  Campaign  of  1860.  — The  political  divisions  in  1860  were 
based    upon    the   different  views  on  the    question    of  extension  or 

restriction  of  slavery.     The  Democratic 

party  could  not  unite  upon  a  candidate, 
and  split  into  two  wings.  The  strong 
proslavery  men  met  and  nominated 
Vice-President  John  C.  Breckinridge 
for  President.  The  more  moderate  men 
of  the  party  met  in  a  separate  conven 
tion  and  nominated  Stephen  A.  Doug 
las.  The  Republicans  chose  Abraham 
Lincoln  of  Illinois  and  Hannibal  Hamlin  of  Maine  to  head  their 
ticket.  The  break  among  the  Democrats,  together  with  the  pres 
ence  of  a  fourth  party,  gave  the  Republicans  a  great  advantage, 
and  Lincoln  and  Hamlin  received  180  of  the  votes  cast  by  the 
303  electors.  They  carried  every  Northern  State  except  a  por- 


A  New  Party.  —  A  convention 
held  by  the  conservative  men  of  all 
parties,  who  desired  to  ignore  the 
whole  troublesome  question,  adopted 
a  platform  which  demanded  merely 
the  upholding  of  the  Constitution,  the 
Union,  and  the  laws.  This  was  called 
the  "  Constitutional  Union  "  party,  and 
had  John  Bell  of  Tennessee  as  its 
candidate. 


i860] 


SECESSION. 


279 


tion  of  New  Jersey,  while  Breckenridge  obtained  most  of  the 
Southern  States.  The  Constitutional  Union  party  carried  three 
of  the  border  States,  while  Douglas  received  but  twelve  electoral 
votes. 

534.  The  Effect  upon  the  South.  —  Mr.  Lincoln  was  the  first  candi 
date  ever  elected  President  by  the  votes  of  a  section,  and  also  the 
first  to  be  elected  on  a  distinctively  antislavery  platform.  The  fear 
and  hatred  that  the  Southern  leaders  had  for  the  abolitionists  and  the 


Harper's  Ferry. 

"  Black  Republicans  "  made  their  disappointment  at  the  result  of  the 
election  almost  unbearable.  The  advocates  of  slavery  thought  that 
the  Republican  party  would  leave  no  stone  unturned  to  deprive  them 
of  their  established  institution,  and  therefore  decided  that  the  time 
had  come  to  take  very  radical  measures  for  the  preservation  of 
slavery. 

535.  Secession. — When  South  Carolina  received  the  news  of  the 
election  of  Lincoln,  its  legislature  called  a  State  convention,  which 
on  December  20th,  1860,  passed  an  ordinance  of  "  secession."  This  act 


280 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  NATION. 


£1861 


Jefferson  Davis. 

(From  a  photograph  in  the  possession  of  his  family.) 


repealed  the  former  acts  of  the  State  in  ratifying  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  and  declared  the  connection  of  South  Carolina 

with  the  rest  of  the  Union  at  an  end. 
Within  two  months,  Georgia,  Florida, 
Alabama,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  and 
Texas  had  followed  the  lead  of  South 
Carolina  and  had  "  seceded  "  from 
the  Union. 

536.  "  Confederate  States."  —It  was 
not  the  plan  of  the  secessionists  that 
each  of  the  Southern  States  should 
exist  as  an  independent  nation.  In 
February,  1861,  a  convention  was 
held  in  Montgomery,  Alabama,  con 
sisting  of  delegates  from  the  "  seced 
ing  "  States,  which  formed  a  new 
Union, called  the  ''Confederate  States 
of  America."  Jefferson  Davis  of 
Mississippi  was  chosen  President,  and  Alexander  H.  Stephens  of 
Georgia  Vice-President  of  the  Confederacy.  One  of  the  essential 
features  of  the  Constitution  adopted  in 
March  was  the  section  which  forbade 
forever  any  attempt  to  emancipate  the 
slaves. 

537.  President  Buchanan.  —  The  effect 
of  this  extreme  action  of  the  Southern 
States  upon  the  country  as  a  whole 
was  such  as  almost  to  paralyze  the  gov 
ernment.  Southern  leaders  daily  left 
Washington ;  Southern  officers  were 
continually  giving  up  their  commis 
sions  in  the  army.  The  materials  of 
war  that  had  been  gradually  carried 
into  the  Southern  States  were  every 
where  confiscated,  and  United  States 
forts  and  arsenals  were  turned  over  to  the  State  governments.  Pres 
ident  Buchanan  was  surrounded  by  Southern  advisers,  and  was 
unable  to  decide  what  ought  to  be  done  under  the  existing  circum- 


Jefferson  Davis,  the  President  of 
the  Confederate  States,  was  born  in 
Kentucky,  June  sd,  1808.  He  was 
graduated  from  West  Point  in  1828, 
resigned  his  commission  in  1835,  and 
entered  Congress  in  1845,  but  soon 
joined  General  Taylor's  army  in  Mex 
ico.  He  was  elected  senator  in  1847. 
He  became  President  Pierce's  Secre 
tary  of  War,  and  in  1857  was  returned 
to  the  Senate.  He  left  that  body, 
January  2ist,  1861,  after  announcing 
the  secession  of  his  State,  Mississippi. 
Mr.  Davis  was  imprisoned  in  Fortress 
Monroe  for  two  years  after  the  war 
was  over,  but  was  then  released  with 
out  trial.  After  1867  he  lived  very 
quietly  at  his  home  in  Mississippi 
He  died  at  New  Orleans,  Dec.  6, 1889. 


1825-1832] 


CHRONOLOGY. 


28l 


stances.  He  did  not  believe  that  the  States  had  a  right  to  withdraw 
from  the  Union,  yet  he  did  not  think  that  the  national  government 
had  the  right  to  use  force  to  compel  any  State  to  remain  in  the 
Union.  He  thought  that  Congress  ought 
to  pass  some  acts  which  would  satisfy 
the  Southern  leaders,  and  would  induce 
them  to  come  back.  As  a  result,  no 
decision  was  reached  during  the  remain 
ing  months  of  his  administration.  The 
President  reconstructed  his  cabinet,  and 
more  careful  attention  was  paid  to  the 
war  and  navy  departments  of  the  na 
tional  government.  The  Washington 
authorities  and  the  country  at  large 
seemed  simply  waiting  for  the  4th  of 
March,  and  the  inauguration  of  the  new 
President.  When  that  time  came,  the  only  practical  possessions 
of  the  national  government  in  the  seven  seceding  States  were 
the  three  fortifications,  —  Fort  Sumter  in  Charleston  Harbor,  Fort 
Pickens  at  Pensacola,  and  Key  West. 


Alexander  Hamilton  Stephens, 
the  Vice-President  of  the  Confederacy, 
was  born  in  Georgia,  February  nth, 
1812.  Mr.  Stephens  suffered  much 
from  ill-health,  but  he  overcame  all 
difficulties,  and  obtained  high  posi 
tions,  both  in  politics  and  in  the  law. 
He  was  a  member  of  Congress  from 
1843  to  1859,  at  first  as  a  Whig,  but 
later  as  a  Democrat,  because  of  the 
slavery  struggle.  Mr.  Stephens  was 
very  much  opposed  to  secession,  but 
he  went  with  his  State,  considering  his 
allegiance  to  Georgia  higher  than  that 
due  to  the  nation.  He  died  March 
4th,  1883. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

1825.  Creek  Treaty,  February  12. 

J.  Q.  Adams  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 
Completion  of  the  Erie  Canal. 

1826.  Panama  Congress. 

Deaths  of  Jefferson  and  Adams,  July  4. 

1827.  Cherokee  Troubles  in  Georgia. 

1828.  Tariff  of  abominations. 
Formation  of  new  parties. 

1829.  Jackson  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 
Introduction  of  the  spoils  system. 

1830.  Webster-Hayne  debate,  January. 

1831.  Establishment  of  the  "  Liberator." 

1832.  United  States  Bank  charter  vetoed. 
New  protective  tariff. 

Nullification  Ordinance  of  South  Carolina,  November. 


282 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1833-1851 


1833.  Compromise  tariff. 
Removal  of  the  deposits. 
First  American  locomotive. 

1834.  Invention  of  the  reaping-machine. 

1835.  Seminole  war  begins. 

1836      Manufacture  of  friction  matches. 

Anthracite  coal  used  for  making  steam. 

1837.  Van  Buren  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 
Financial  crisis. 

Murder  of  Love  joy. 

1838.  Gag  resolutions  in  Congress. 

1840.  Sub-treasury  established. 

1841.  Harrison  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 
Death  of  President  Harrison,  April  4. 

1842.  New  tariff  act. 
Ashburton  treaty. 
Dorr  Rebellion. 

1844.  The  Princeton  explosion. 
First  electric  telegraph. 
Patroon  War. 

1845.  Annexation  of  Texas,  March. 

Polk  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

1846.  Oregon  treaty. 
New  tariff  act. 
Sub-treasury  re-established 
Palo  Alto,  May  8. 

Resaca  de  la  Palma,  May  9. 
Declaration  of  war,  May  13. 
Conquest  of  California. 
Conquest  of  New  Mexico. 
Monterey,  September  24. 

1847.  Buena  Vista,  February  22,  23. 
Vera  Cruz,  March  29. 
Cerro  Gordo,  April  18. 
Cherubusco,  August  20. 
Chapultepec,  September  12,  13. 
Capture  of  Mexico,  September  14. 

1848.  Treaty  of  Guadalupe-Hidalgo,  February  2. 
Discovery  of  gold. 

1849.  Taylor  inaugurated  President,  March  5. 
Immigration  to  California. 

1850.  Death  of  President  Taylor,  July  9. 
Compromise  of  1850,  September. 
Fugitive-Slave  Law. 

1851.  Prohibition  in  Maine. 


1853-1861] 


CHRONOLOGY. 


1853.  Pierce  inaugurated  President,  March  J 
Gadsden  purchase,  December  30. 
The  Martin  Koszta  case. 

1854.  Treaty  with  Japan,  March  21. 
Reciprocity  treaty  with  Great  Britain. 
Kansas-Nebraska  bill. 

1855.  Formation  of  the  Republican  Party. 

1856.  Assault  on  Surnner. 

1857.  Buchanan  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 
Dred  Scott  decision. 

Commercial  distress. 
First  Atlantic  cable. 

1858.  Mormons  overpowered  by  the  National  government. 
Lincoln-Douglas  debate. 

1859.  John  Brown's  raid,  October  16. 

1860.  Lincoln  elected  President. 

South  Carolina  "  Secession  "  Convention.  December  20. 

1861.  Secession  of  six  other  States. 

Confederate  Convention  at  Montgomery,  February  4. 


Confffdero+e   FUg  of  1861. 


President 


War  in  the  East 


LINCOLN 1861-1865 

FORT  SUMTER. 

BULL  RUN. 

MONITOR  AND  MERRIMAC. 

PENINSULAR  CAMPAIGN. 

ANTIETAM. 

FREDERICKSBURG. 

CHANCELLORSVILLE 

GETTYSBURG. 

THE  WILDERNESS. 

PETERSBURG  CAMPAIGN. 

FALL  OF  RICHMOND. 

SURRENDER  AT  APPOMATTOX. 


War  in  the  West  . 


Results  of  the  War 


New  States   .  .  . 


FORTS  HENRY  AND  DONELSON, 

SHILOH. 

MISSISSIPPI. 

VlCKSBURG. 

CHATTANOOGA. 
ATLANTA. 

SHERMAN'S  MARCH. 
SURRENDER  OF  JOHNSTON. 

THE  TRENT  AFFAIR. 

ALABAMA. 

EMANCIPATION. 

REVENUE. 

AMENDMENTS. 

ASSASSINATION. 


f  WEST  VIRGINIA 
\  NEVADA      .    . 


1863 
1864 


SECTION  XI. 
THE    NATION    ASSURED.      1861-1865. 


CHAPTER    LXX. 

THE  NORTH  AND  THE  SOUTH. 

538.  War  or  Peace  ?  —  What  would  be  the  result  of  the  attempt 
of  the  Southern  States  to  establish  a  new  confederacy  ?     A  large 
proportion  of  the  Southern  people  felt  assured  that  the  Union,  or 
the  North,  as  they  chose  to  call  what  remained  of  the  Union,  would 
peacefully  permit  the  separation.      If  any  attempt  should  be  made  to 
resort  to  force  to  compel  the  States  to  return,  it  would  be  feeble 
and  easily  overcome.      A  few,  like  their  Vice-President  Stephens, 
felt  otherwise,  and  urged  a  careful  counting  of  the  cost  of  the  war, 
which  they  saw  was  inevitable. 

539.  Numbers.  — If  war  should  come,  what  were  the  prospects? 
Had  the  North  or  the  South  more  of  the  things  necessary  for  a  suc 
cessful  prosecution  of  the  war?     The  population  of  the  Union  in 
1860  was  more  than   thirty  millions.      Of  this   number,  less  than 
one-third  were  in  the  seceding  States,  and,  omitting  the  slaves  from 
the  account,  hardly  one-fifth.      In  other  words,  the   North,  or  the 
Union,  could  probably  furnish  three  or  four  times  as  many  soldiers 
as  could  the  Confederacy. 

540.  Soldiers.  — •  The  contest  with  Mexico  was  the  only  real  school 
in  which  the  Americans  had  learned  the  art  of  war.     Most  of  the  sol 
diers  and  nearly  all  of  the  commanders  had  been  men  from  the  South 
ern  States.      Besides,  a  large  proportion  of  the  officers,  who,  trained 
at  West  Point,  had  remained  in  the  army,  were  from  the  South,  and 
"went  with  their  States."     The  North  had  a  considerable  militia 


286  DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION.  [1861 

force,  but  it  was  badly  organized,  and  not  greatly  to  be  depended 
upon.  Southern  slave-owners  were  well  adapted  for  soldiers,  while 
the  commercial  and  mercantile  men  of  the  North  were  perhaps  less 
military.  Thus  it  seemed ;  but  in  fact  it  would  be  a  case  of  "  Greek 
meeting  Greek. "  No  such  soldiers  as  would  make  up  the  bulk  of 
the  armies  on  both  sides  had  ever  been  known. 

541.  Implements  of  War.  —  A  sufficient  number  of  good  soldier?, 
and  officers  is  not  the  only  necessity  for  carrying  on  a  successful 
war.      It  is  necessary  to  furnish  the  army  with  implements  of  war, 
food  and  clothing,  and  also  to  provide  for  the  nation  as  a  whole,  sc 
long  as  the  war  shall  last.      Machine-shops  and  foundries  the  Nortl 
had   in  abundance,  while  the   South  had  scarcely  one  within  he 
borders.      Nearly  half  the  guns  and  ammunition  belonging  to  thf 
United  States  had  been  seized  by  the  Confederate  States ;    but  in  c 
short  time  the  Union  could  more  than  replace  what  she  had  lost, 
while  it  would  take  months  before  the  Confederacy  could  make  the 
needed    implements   of   war.      Meanwhile  they  must  be  purchased 
from  abroad  should  it  prove  possible  to  obtain  them  at  all. 

542.  Provisions.  — The  Southern  States  were  agricultural  rather 
than  manufacturing,  but  the  crops  which  they  were  in  the  habit  of 
raising  would  prove  of  very  little  use  in  supporting  an  army.      It 
would  be  of  no  advantage  to  raise  cotton  or  tobacco  if  the  Union 
should  blockade  the  Southern  ports,  and  decrease,  if  not  prohibit, 
the  exportation  of  these  commodities.     All  the  food,  clothing,  and 
domestic  supplies,  which  the  South  had  been  in  the  habit  of  pur 
chasing  from  the  North,  must  be  obtained  at  home  or  from  abroad, 
while  the  North  would  continue  to  be  able  to  produce  these  sup 
plies  as  in  the  past.      Perhaps  the  only  argument  on  the  other  side, 
and  this  a  strong  one,  lay  in  the  fact  that  more  Southern  men  could 
enter  the  army,  as  they  could  leave  the  slaves  to  till  the  fields. 

543.  Railroads.  —  Since    1825    a   remarkable   change   had   taken 
place  in  the  means  of  transportation.     The  invention  of  the  steam 
railroad  (f  475)   and  the  opening  of  the  first  passenger  railway  in 
America  about  1828  had   revolutionized  the  modes  of  travel.     A 
complete  system  of  railroads  would  be  found  necessary  in  carrying 
on  this  coming  struggle,  and  the  Union  only  was  well  prepared  in 
this  direction.      Not  only  were  there  more  railroads  in  the  North, 
but  also  all  the  manufactories  of  rails,  cars,  and  locomotives  were  in 


l86l]  THE    NORTH    AND   THE    SOUTH.  287 

the  control  of  the  Union.  Another  invention  which  was  to  revolu 
tionize  the  whole  system  of  warfare  was  that  of  the  electric  tele 
graph  (I  486).  Telegraph  lines  would  follow  every  railroad,  and 
speedily  carry  despatches  from  one  commander  to  another. 

544.  The  Navy.  — •  The  ships  of  war  were  for  the  most  part  in  the 
hands  of  the  Confederacy  in    1861,  but  new  vessels  would  soon  be 
needed.      Not  only  did  the  Union  have  ship-yards  in  abundance,  but 
Northern  merchants  owned  many  vessels,  and  these  could  be  trans 
formed  into  frigates.     The  South  would  be  unable  to  obtain  an  ad 
ditional  fleet,  unless  by  purchase  from  abroad,  and  perhaps  foreign 
nations  would  fear  the  ill-will  of  the  United  States. 

545.  Capital.  —  The  South,  it  will  be  seen,  must  inaugurate  many 
new  lines  of  industry,  if  it  were  compelled  to  carry  on  a  war  of  great 
length.      It  had  but  little  capital  and  no  money.     Both  must  be  ob 
tained  before  it  could  become  an  independent  nation.     The  Union 
was  wealthy,  abounding  in  capital,  possessing  gold  and  silver  mines 
in  abundance,  and  dependent  upon  no  other  country  for  supplies. 
Its  mines  were  well  developed,  and  its  capital  was  invested  in  the 
manufacture  of  the  necessities  of  war  as  well  as  of  life. 

546.  Illiteracy.  —  In  war,  as  in  other  employments,  the  character 
of  the  participants  must  be  taken  into  account.     The  free  schools  of 
the  North  had  rendered  the  common   people  different  from  those 
of  the  South.      In  one  of  the  Northern  States  only  fifteen  out  of 
every  ten  thousand  persons  were  unable  to  read  or  write,  while  in 
a  Southern  State  of  nearly  the  same  population  this  class  of  illit 
erates  included  nearly  ninety  out  of  every  ten  thousand.      Besides, 
there  were  in  the  South  three  and  a  half  million  slaves,  most  of 
whom  were  kept  in  dense  ignorance.     Among  the  advantages  which 
could  be  found  on  the  side  of  the  Union,  this  was  not  one  of  the  least. 

547.  Summary.  —  If  the  war  should  come,  it  was  evident  to  the 
thoughtful  statesmen  of  the  day  that  each  side  would  have  certain 
advantages.     The  North  had  a  larger  population,  while  the  South 
had  more  experienced  generals  and  soldiers,  and  could  send  a  larger 
proportion  of  men  to  the  army.     Though  the  Confederacy  had,  at  the 
beginning,   a  much  larger  stock  of  guns,   ships,   and  ammunition, 
the  Union  had  an  immense  advantage  in  being  able  to  manufacture 
the  necessities  of  war.      Railroads  and  telegraphs  could  more  easily 
be  made  to  aid  the  United  States,  while  the  Confederate   States 


288 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[l86l 


would  probably  have  the  advantage  of  fighting  at  home,  as  the  war 
must  necessarily,  for  a  time,  at  least,  be  within  their  borders.  The 
greater  amount  of  illiteracy  in  the  South  would  prove  an  injury  to 
her,  and  she  would  suffer  the  most  from  actual  contact  with  the 
realities  of  war.  It  were  surely  well  for  her  to  proceed  carefully 
before  entering  upon  such  a  struggle  as  must  inevitably  follow. 


CHAPTER    LXXI. 


THE    FALL   OF   SUMTER. 

548.   The  Problem.  —  President   Lincoln  was  inaugurated  March 
4th,  1861.     The  task  imposed  upon  him  was  no  ordinary  one.      Seven 

of  the  States  had  seceded 
and  formed  a  new  gov 
ernment,  taking  the 
name  "The  Confederate 
States  of  America." 
The  sentiment  in  these 
States  had  been  rapidly 
crystallizing  in  favor  of 
an  independent  Confed 
eracy.  The  sentiment 
at  the  North  had  not  yet 
become  thoroughly  uni 
fied.  A  strong  opposi 
tion  existed  in  many 
quarters  against  com 
pelling  these  States  to 
remain  in  the  Union. 

549.   Lincoln's  Inaugu 
ral.  —  Mr.    Lincoln,    in 
his    inaugural    address, 
Abraham  Lincoln.  stated  clearly  that  it  be- 

(Copyrlght.  1891,  by  M.  P.  Rice.    From  a  negative  made  in  1864.)  came  h  Jg  duty  t()  preserve 

the  union  of  the  States.     He  said  that  the  Federal  laws  must  be 


i86i] 


THE    FALL    OF    SUMTER. 


289 


obeyed  in  all  sections  of  our  territory,  and  that  it  was  his  purpose 
to  collect  the  public  revenues  at  the  ports  of  the  seceded  States, 
and  to  recover  the  forts  and  arsenals  which  belonged  to  the  Federal 
government  in  those  States. 

550.  The  Attack  on  Fort  Sumter.  —  Fort  Sumter,  opposite  Charleston, 
was  held  by  about  one  hundred  soldiers  under  command  of  Major 
Robert  Anderson.      The  Confederates 

gathered  a  force  of  five  or  six  thousand 
men  under  command  of  General  G.  T. 
Beauregard,  and  occupied  the  other  forts 
and  batteries  around  Charleston  Har 
bor.  They  erected  strong  earthworks, 
and  put  many  pieces  of  artillery  in  posi 
tion  to  reduce  Fort  Sumter.  Beaure 
gard  sent  a  demand  to  Major  Anderson 
to  surrender,  or  rather  to  withdraw  from 
the  fort.  Major  Anderson  refused  to 
comply.  On  the  morning  of  April  12th, 
1861,  fire  was  opened  by  the  Confeder 
ates  from  all  the  batteries  facing  Fort 
Sumter.  It  was  merely  a  question  how 
long  one  hundred  men  could  hold  out 
against  this  overpowering  force,  and  how 
long  the  walls  of  this  ancient  fortifica 
tion  could  withstand  the  severe  can 
nonade.  The  bombardment  continued 
through  the  day. 

551.  Sumter     surrenders.  —  On     the 
morning  of   the   I3th  the  cannonading 
was   simply   terrific.      A    concentrated 
fire  of   shot  and  shell  from  the  whole 
line   of   Confederate   fortifications  fell 

upon  Fort  Sumter,  making  huge  breaches  in  its  walls,  and  at  last 
setting  fire  to  the  woodwork  in  the  fort.  There  was  no  alternative. 
Brave  Major  Anderson  ordered  the  United  States  flag  to  be  lowered. 
The  Confederates  allowed  him  and  his  men  to  march  out  with  the 
honors  of  war,  and  to  carry  their  flag  with  them.  The  fort  was 
ruined,  but  no  life  had  been  lost  on  either  side. 

19 


Abraham  Lincoln,  the  sixteenth 
President  of  the  United  States,  was 
born  in  Kentucky,  February  i2th,  1809. 
As  a  boy,  he  was  so  situated  that  he 
received  almost  no  school  instruction, 
and  he  said  of  himself,  "The  little 
advance  I  now  have  upon  this  store  of 
education  I  have  picked  up  from  time 
to  time  under  the  pressure  of  neces 
sity."  In  1834  he  was  elected  to  the 
Illinois  Legislature,  where  he  remained 
eight  years.  While  in  the  legislature, 
Mr.  Lincoln  completed  his  study  of 
law,  and  in  1836  was  admitted  to  the 
bar.  In  1846  he  was  chosen  a  member 
of  the  United  States  House  of  Repre 
sentatives,  but  was  not  re-elected  to 
this  position.  No  boy  or  girl  in  the 
United  States  should  reach  maturity 
without  reading  a  life  of  President 
Lincoln.  No  brief  summary  can  give 
any  idea  of  the  character  of  the  man 
who  guided  the  nation  through  its  great 
peril.  Mr.  Nicolay,  his  biographer, 
has  written,  "  History  must  accord  him 
a  rare  sagacity  in  guiding  a  great  people 
through  the  perils  of  a  mighty  revolu 
tion,  an  admirable  singleness  of  aim, 
a  skilful  discernment  and  courageous 
seizure  of  the  golden  moment  to  free 
his  nation  from  the  incubus  of  slavery, 
faithful  adherence  to  law,  and  con 
scientious  moderation  in  the  use  of 
power,  and  a  shining  personal  example 
of  honesty  and  purity.  As  statesman, 
ruler,  and  liberator,  civilization  will 
hold  his  name  in  perpetual  honor." 


290 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[l86l 


552.  Great  Excitement.  —  This  attack  upon  the  United  States  flag, 
and  this  capture  of  a  United  States  fort,  aroused  the  whole  North. 
Civil  war  actually  existed.      Instantly  the  North  was  in  a  blaze  of 
excitement.     This  one  movement  on  the  part  of  the  South  unified 
popular  sentiment  at  the  North.     Conservatives  and  Radicals,  Dem 
ocrats  and  Republicans,  alike  called  upon  the  national  government 
to  maintain  its  supremacy.     All  hearts  beat  as  one.     The  effect  at 
the  South  was  similar.     The  die  had  been  cast.     The  Confederates 
had  attacked  a  Federal  fort,  and  it  had  surrendered.      Public  senti 
ment  throughout  the  seceded  States  was  equally  united.      The  Con 
federate  government  must  be  maintained. 

553.  The  Call  for  Troops.  —  On  the  1 5th  of  April  President  Lincoln 
issued  a  proclamation  calling  for  seventy-five  thousand  troops  to 


The  Attack  on  Fort  Sumter. 

serve  for  three  months.  The  whole  North  responded  with  wonder 
ful  promptness.  Thousands  of  the  militia  from  the  several  States 
were  quickly  in  motion  toward  Washington.  On  the  igth  of  April 
(IT  244)  a  regiment  from  Massachusetts  marched  through  Baltimore 
on  its  way  to  the  capital.  It  was  attacked  by  a  mob,  who  threw 
paving-stones  and  fired  pistols  at  the  soldiers.  The  soldiers  re 
turned  the  fire.  Several  were  killed  on  each  side.  This  was 


1861]  THE    FALL    OF    SUMTER. 

the  first  blood  shed  in  the  war.  The  effect  of  this  contest  was 
still  further  to  unite  public  sentiment  both  at  the  North  and  at 
the  South. 

554.  The  Struggle  Imminent.  —  It  was  now  clear  to  both  parties 
that  war  could  not  be  avoided.      Few,  however,  had  any  proper  real 
ization  of  how  severe  or  how  protracted  this  war  would  be.      Many 
prophesied  that   it   would   end   in   ninety  days.      The   North   could 
hardly  believe  that  the  South  intended  a  long  struggle.      On  the 
other  hand,  the  South  was  confident  that  the  North  would  yield  in 
a  short  time,  and  allow  them  their  separate  government.      In  April, 
May,  and  June,  Virginia,  Arkansas,  North  Carolina,  and  Tennessee 
passed  ordinances   of  secession,  and   joined  the  new  Confederacy. 
In  May  the  Confederate  government  was  removed  from  Montgomery 
to  Richmond,  Virginia. 

555.  Congress   convenes. — On   the   4th   of   July,    1861,    the   two 
houses  of   Congress  assembled  in  extra  session   at  the  call  of  the 
President   (1"  387).      They  acted  with  the  utmost   promptness,   and 
provided  for  raising  an   army  of  five  hundred  thousand  men,   and 
for  increasing  the  strength  and  efficiency  of  the  navy.      Congress 
declared  that   the  war  must  be  prosecuted  in  order  to  sustain  the 
integrity  of  the  government.      It  was  not  to  be  carried  on  for  con 
quest,   nor   to    interfere   with   the   established    institutions    of   the 
Southern  States.     The  rights  of  the  several  States  were  to  remain 
unimpaired,  but  all  the  resources  of  the  government  must  be  used 
to  maintain  the   Constitution  and   preserve   the  union  of  all  the 
States. 

556.  The  Gathering  of  the  Armies.  —  In  the  early  summer  a  great 
army  of  raw  recruits  gathered  in  the  vicinity  of  Washington,  and 
were   placed  in  camps  for  daily  instruction  in  military  drill.      In 
like   manner   large   forces   were   accumulating    in    Richmond   and 
northern  Virginia  to  defend  the  South  from  aggressive  movements 
from  the  North,  and,  if  possible,  to  capture  Washington  and  trans 
fer  the  seat  of  the  Confederate  government  to  that  place. 

557.  The  Blockade.  —  It  was  necessary  for  President  Lincoln  to 
blockade  all  the  ports  of  the  States  which  had  seceded.      This  was 
a  great  undertaking.      To  begin  with,  he  had   but  few  vessels  for 
the  purpose.      Others  were  soon  bought  or  built,  and  the  navy,  after 
a  time,  was  sufficiently  large  to  make  the  blockade  effective.     The 


<s«lfe|?«*.  w  ijti. 

m^m^^f^,, 

fcwCii^<\i¥^  A 

TM£^?5r&wJ  *4Ka&AK&r^fE.jLM  ,-1-   ~_:X  ^&..v7.... 


VIRGINIA 

AND 

MARYLAND 


yiNGTO) 


r& 


j*f  ^-^-^yorane^l  I  e 
iTss/is  '^^Chann  _ 

•^c4->^ !?  GaS$eO^\>S%^ 

^S^j^^^^^ 


,^_^_Aquia  Cr 


\Staunton  /  ^"" 
Waynesboro 


alham 
Halifax  C~ 


{c™    ^'iiB^^^ 

j~    "  '    ^^-^^~        S"^ 

Appomattox^H.  y/\melia  C. 

^^--i±s-<5=\Rice 
Farmville       \»ta 

X 
(thyille       ,XNott^ 

icnburg  C.H 

"V. -^Xv^    J/    -Sussex  CH^i.  ^°>ffl^orfo 

Lawrenceville^r^^       (^  f\    por^0u^ 

-Tjgj-U      !  .    Ja^tts/Sta 
.Bo^dton 


Peter 

^Dj^Tddi^.^8'3- 
V 
•Sussex  C.H' 


i86i] 


THE    FALL    OF    SUMTER. 


293 


commerce  of  a  coast  nearly  three  thousand  miles  long  was  practically 
stopped;  and  the  blockade  was  never  broken  till  the  war  closed. 
Some  swift  steamers  called  blockade  runners  would  occasionally 
get  through  the  blockade  in  a  storm  or  by  night  with  cargoes  of 
merchandise ;  but  the  greater  number  of  such  vessels  was  captured. 

558.  Northern  Impatience.  —  The  people  of  the  North  were  very 
impatient.     They  wished  to  push  forward  warlike  operations  speedily. 
The  cry  "  On  to  Richmond !  "  was  echoed  and  re-echoed  by  New 
York  daily  papers  and  elsewhere,  until  the  government  felt   com 
pelled  to  start  the  army  upon  an  aggressive  movement.      Indeed,  both 
sides  were  eager  for  the  fight.     This  impatience  of  delay  pervaded 
the  minds  of  Congressmen,  and  they  brought  such  a  pressure  to  bear 
upon  the  government  that  General   Scott  (IT  492),  who  was  in  com 
mand  of  the  Union  armies,  unwillingly  consented  that  the  troops 
should  make  an  advance  from  Washington  toward  the  Confederate 
capital.      General  McDowell  was  placed  in  command  of  this  army, 
and  was  directed  to  move  his  force 

into  Virginia.  On  the  i8th  of  July 
the  Union  army  met  the  Confederate 
advance  under  General  Longstreet, 
and  the  contest  began.  The  Southern 
army  was  in  command  of  Generals 
Beauregard  and  Joseph  E.  Johnston. 

559.  The    Battle    of   Bull   Run  - 
On   the  21st  of  July,  1861,   the  first 
great  battle  of  the  war  was  fought. 
It    took    place    at    a   small    stream 
called   Bull    Run.      The   place  was 
near  Manassas  Junction,  where  Beau- 
regard  was   posted,   with  the  larger 
part,    of   the    Southern    army.      The 
contest  was  a  severe  one.      At  first 
the  advantage  was  with  the  Union 

army;  but  in  the  afternoon  the  Confederate  general,  Kirby  Smith, 
with  a  fresh  army  from  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  joined  Beauregard, 
and  the  advance  of  the  Union  army  was  attacked.  A  desperate  strug 
gle  now  ensued,  and  the  severe  onset  of  the  Confederates  caused  a 
retreat  of  the  Federals,  which  was  soon  converted  into  a  rout;  and 


General  Joseph  E.  Johnston. 

(From  a  negative  in  the  possession  of  the  U.  S. 
Government.) 


294 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1861 


the  Union  army,  panic-stricken,  fled  toward  Washington  in  wild 
disorder.  The  Southern  army  had  suffered  so  severely  in  this  short 
and  sharp  battle  that  their  generals  were  unable  to  push  their 
advantage  by  an  attack  upon  the  capital.  The  Union  soldiers  were 
quickly  rallied,  reorganized,  and  put  to  further  drill  in  preparation 
for  the  events  which  must  follow. 

560.  A  New  General.  —  General  Winfield  Scott  had  reached  an 
extreme  age,  and  it  became  necessary  that  a  new  commander  should 

be  selected.  General  George  B. 
McClellan,  who  had  won  distinction 
by  his  movements  in  western  Vir 
ginia,  was  selected  as  commander  of 
the  United  States  forces,  which  soon 
came  to  be  known  as  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac.  General  McClellan 
had  been  educated  at  the  United 
States  Military  Academy  at  West 
Point,  and  came  to  the  command 
with  a  great  popularity  surrounding 
his  name.  He  at  once  set  himself 
to  the  difficult  task  of  organizing  a 
great  army. 

561.  Preparations.  —  The  battle  of 
Bull  Run  opened  the  eyes  of  the 
people  both  north  and  south.  It 
became  apparent  to  all  that  a  great  war  was  inevitable.  No  "  ninety 
days'  campaign  "  would  settle  the  contest.  Each  party  immediately 
began  preparations  for  the  long  and  desperate  struggle.  The  Union 
army  rapidly  increased  until  it  numbered  one  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  men,  and  became  the  largest  and  finest  army  that  had  ever 
been  raised  in  the  United  States.  General  McClellan,  with  energy 
and  skill,  undertook  to  drill  and  prepare  it  for  active  service.  The 
Confederate  armies  in  Virginia  were  also  increased,  and  were  set  to 
work  to  fortify  their  capital,  Richmond,  against  the  advance  of  the 
Federal  troops. 

562.  The  Battle  of  Ball's  Bluff.  —  On  the  2ist  of  October  a  force  of 
about  two  thousand  Union  soldiers  under  General  Stone  was  thrown 
across  the  Potomac  at  Ball's  Bluff,  not  far  from  Leesburg.  They 


General    George  B.  McClellan. 

(From  a  negative  in  the  possession  of  the  U.  S. 
Government.) 


l86lj  THE    WAR    IN    THE    WEST.  295 

were  quickly  attacked  by  superior  numbers  of  the  Confederates 
under  General  Evans,  and  actually  driven  into  the  river.  Many 
were  drowned,  more  were  shot,  and  scarcely  any  of  their  number 
reached  the  opposite  bank.  Colonel  Baker,  who  was  a  United  States 
senator  from  Oregon,  was  among  the  killed. 


CHAPTER    LXXII. 

THE    WAR   IN    THE   WEST. 

563.  Missouri.  —  During  the  first  year  of  the  war  active  operations 
in  the  West  were  chiefly  confined  to  the  State  of  Missouri.      In  the 
southern  part  of  the  State  many  citizens  sided  with  the  South ;  but 
in  the  whole  State  a  large  majority  were  upon  the  Union  side. 
Governor  Jackson  had  strong  sympathies  with  the   Confederates, 
and  a  convention  was  called  to  consider  the  question  of  secession. 
The   Convention  refused  to  pass  the  ordinance,  and  the  governor 
then  determined  to  maintain  a  position  of  armed  neutrality  for  the 
State.     This  was  prevented  by  Captain  Lyon,  who  was  in  command 
of  the  Union   forces  at   St.  Louis.     He   seized   the   United   States 
arsenal,  and  put  to  rout  the  State  militia. 

564.  Battles.  —  Several  engagements  ensued  with  varying  success. 
The  Union  force  at  Carthage  was  defeated  in  July  by  the  Missouri 
troops  under  command  of  General   Price  and  General  McCulloch. 
In  August  the  Southern  army  gained  a  victory  at  Wilson's  Creek. 
In  this  battle   General   Lyon  was  killed.      In  September  General 
Price   captured    Lexington,  and  took   as  prisoners  a  large   number 
of    Union   soldiers.      General   Fremont   (1"  528),  now   in  command, 
drove  Price  southward  as  far  as  Springfield.      General  Hunter  suc 
ceeded   Fremont,    and   the    Union   army  fell   back    to    St.    Louis. 
Afterward  General    Halleck  took  command,    and  drove  Price  out 
of  the   State  into  Arkansas.      In  November  General  U.  S.  Grant 
^1  656),  after  several  successful  engagements,  made  an  attack  upon 
a  Confederate  force,  which  had  crossed  over  from  Kentucky  under 
command  of  General  Pillow.     This  battle  occurred  at  Belmont,  and 
resulted  favorably  to  the  Confederates. 


296 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1861-1862 


565.  Kentucky.  —  In  Kentucky  an  attempt  was  made  to  hold  the 
State  in  a  position  of  armed  neutrality;  but  the  effort  failed,  as  it 
had  in  the  case  of  Missouri.     The  large  majority  of  the  people  in 
Kentucky  were  strongly  Union  in  sentiment,  and  all  efforts  to  ally 
this  border  State  with  the  Southern  cause  failed.     The  Confederates 
now  held  a  strong  line  of  fortifications  extending  from  the  Cumber 
land  Gap  to  the  Mississippi  River.     They  had  fortified  Cumberland 
Gap,   Bowling  Green,   and  Columbus,   making  a  line  through  the 
entire  length  of  the  State  of  Kentucky.     They  had  also  fortified 
Fort  Henry  on  the  Tennessee  River,  Fort  Donelson  on  the  Cum 
berland,  and  Island  No.  10  and  Fort  Pillow  on  the  Mississippi,  — 
all  in  Tennessee. 

566.  A,  S.  Johnston.  —  The  Confederate  forces  of  the  West  were 
placed   under  the  command  of  General   Albert   Sidney  Johnston. 

His  effort  was  to  protect  the  Mem 
phis  and  Charleston  Railroad,  which 
connected  the  country  west  of  the 
Mississippi  with  the  entire  east^ru 
section  of  the  Confederacy,  and 
which  enabled  the  Southern  army 
to  supply  themselves  with  beef  from 
Texas.  By  his  fortifications  on  the 
Mississippi  he  intended  to  keep  that 
river  closed,  so  that  the  Union  army 
could  not  penetrate  the  heart  of  the 
Confederacy  with  their  gunboats. 

567.  Forts  Henry  and  Donelson.  — 
Early  in  1862  General  Grant,  with 
a  strong  land  force,  assisted  by 
Commodore  Foote,  with  a  fleet  of 
gunboats,  captured  Fort  Henry  after 
an  hour's  fighting.  The  garrison,  however,  made  their  escape,  and 
retreated  to  Fort  Donelson.  Grant,  having  sent  the  gunboats  up 
the  Cumberland,  marched  his  army  across,  and  attacked  this  strong 
fortification.  The  battle  lasted  three  days.  Grant's  attack  was  so 
vigorous  that  the  garrison  attempted  to  break  through  the  lines 
and  escape  to  Nashville.  They  were  driven  back  within  theii 
intrenchments. 


General  A.  S.  Johnston. 


(From  a  photograph  taken  at  the  age  of  57,  ,n  the 
possession  of  his  son,  Col.  Preston  Johnston.) 


1862] 


THE   WAR    IN    THE   WEST. 


297 


568.  Surrender  of  Donelson.  —  Generals  Floyd  and  Pillow,  who  were 
in  command  of  the  Confederate  forces,  consulting  their  own  safety, 
made  good  their  escape,  leaving  General  Buckner  in  command. 
Early  on  the  morning  of  February  16th,  1862,  Buckner  sent  a  flag  of 
truce  to  Grant,  asking  what  terms  of  capitulation  he  would  accept. 
Without  hesitation  or  a  moment's  delay,  Grant  replied  laconically, 
"  No  terms  except  unconditional  and  immediate  surrender.  I  pro 
pose  to  move  immediately  upon  your  works."  After  this  U.  S. 
Grant  was  often  interpreted  "  Unconditional  Surrender  Grant." 


KENTUCKY 
TENNESSEE 


Buckner  surrendered  with  fifteen  thousand  men,  and  the   Confed 
erate  line  of  defence  was  thus  broken. 

569.  The  Result.  —  Nashville  was  soon  occupied  by  the  Union 
forces.  Columbus  and  Bowling  Green  were  evacuated,  and  occu 
pied  by  the  Northern  army.  The  Confederates  now  fell  back  to 
Corinth.  This  important  place  is  just  within  the  northern  limits 
of  Mississippi,  and  was  an  important  railroad  centre.  Strong  forces 
were  soon  collected  at  this  place,  under  command  of  A.  S.  Johnston 
and  Beauregard.  The  next  move  of  the  Union  army  was  toward 
Corinth. 


298 


-DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1862 


General  Lew  "Wallace,  who  was 
at  Crump's  Landing  with  five  thou 
sand  men,  moved  at  the  sound  of 
firing  toward  his  proper  place  A 
courier  announced  the  peril  of  the 
main  army,  and  ordered  him  to  Pitts- 
burg  Landing,  where  he  arrived  at 
dusk,  after  a  march  of  eighteen  miles, 
through  woods  and  swamp.  At  the 
time  of  Johnston's  mortal  wound  and 
the  temporary  confusion  before  Bragg 
restored  order,  Wallace's  fresh  division 
seems  to  have  had  the  destiny  of  the 
day,  if  not  of  the  Confederate  army, 
in  its  grasp. 


570.  The  Battle  of  Shiloh.  —  General  Grant  had  been  placed  in 
command  of  a  new  military  district  called  the  Department  of 
Western  Tennessee,  He  pushed  his 
army  up  the  Tennessee  River,  and 
posted  it  near  Pittsburg  Landing,  at 
Shiloh.  Here  he  awaited  the  arrival 
of  General  Buell  with  reinforcements. 
The  Confederate  army  under  A.  S.  Johns 
ton  and  Beauregard  numbered  about  forty 
thousand  men.  These  generals  deter 
mined  to  rout  Grant's  army  before  Buell 
could  arrive.  They  attacked  Grant 
early  on  Sunday  morning,  April  6th. 
The  assault  was  sudden  and  unex 
pected,  but  the  Union  forces  fought  desperately.  They  were, 
however,  compelled  to  fall  back  to  the  river,  after  a  stubborn  re 
sistance  during  the  entire  day.  Gen 
eral  A.  S.  Johnston,  who  was  one  of 
the  ablest  generals  in  the  Southern 
army,  was  killed  in  this  engagement. 
His  death  was  a  severe  loss  to  the 
Confederacy.  Buell's  army  arrived 
the  following  night.  Early  Monday 
morning  the  Union  general  ordered 
an  advance,  and  attacked  the  Con 
federates.  Late  in  the  day  Beau- 
regard  withdrew  his  army  to  the 
intrenchments  at  Corinth. 

571.  The  Results  of  the  Battle.  — 
The  first  day's  fight  clearly  gave  the 
victory  to  the  Confederates.  They 
captured  many  prisoners  and  large 
stores.  The  second  day  was  favor 
able  to  the  Union  forces,  and  the  Confederates,  though  resisting 
obstinately,  were  driven  from  the  field.  This  was  the  most  impor 
tant  battle  which  had  yet  been  fought  west  of  Virginia.  General 
Halleck  now  took  command  of  the  U"nion  army,  and  pushed  for 
ward  steadily  against  the  Confederates.  Beauregard  retreated  from 
Corinth,  and  Halleck  took  possession  of  that  place  on  the  3<Dth  of 


Admiral  David  G.   Farragut. 

(From  a  negative  in  the  possession  of  the  U.  S. 
Government.) 


1 862] 


THE    WAR   IN    THE    WEST. 


299 


May.  The  Union  army  took  up  a  position  upon  the  Memphis  and 
Charleston  Railroad,  thereby  cutting  off  southern  communication 
with  Memphis,  and  securing  control  of  an  additional  section  of  the 
Mississippi  River. 

572.  Island  No.  10  and  Fort  Pillow.  —  The  same  day  on  which  Grant 
defeated  Beauregard  at  Shiloh,   April  7th,  General  Pope,  assisted 
by  Commodore  Foote,  captured  Island  No.    10,  taking  more  than 
five  thousand  prisoners.     When  Corinth  had  been  evacuated  by  the 
Confederates,    Fort    Pillow   was   aban 
doned,  and  the  Union  army  now  held 

the  country  from  Memphis  nearly  to 
Chattanooga.  Various  other  engage 
ments  took  place  during  the  summer 
and  fall,  including  those  at  Perryville, 
luka,  Corinth,  and  Nashville. 

573.  The  Battle  of  Stone  River. — Just 
at  the  close  of  the  year  two  great  armies 
met  before  Murfreesboro  in  Tennessee. 
For  several  days  the  carnage  was  fright 
ful.    The  Union  forces  were  commanded 
by  General  Rosecrans,  and  the  Confed 
erates    by    General    Bragg.     At    first 
Bragg  had  the  advantage,  but  Generals 
Thomas,    Sheridan,    and   Hazen   mani 
fested  great  skill  and  firmness,  and  the 
day  was   saved   for   the  Union   cause. 
'Bragg  retreated,    and   the   nation   had 
gained  another  great  victory. 

574.  New  Orleans.  —  Early  in    1862 
Commodore  Farragut  had  been  sent  to 
Ship    Island,   near  the   mouth   of    the 

Mississippi  River,  with  a  strong  force  of  soldiers  and  a  complete- 
naval  outfit.  The  Confederates  had  fortified  the  lower  Mississippi, 
and  prepared  many  obstructions  to  its  navigation.  They  had  nu 
merous  forts,  iron-clads,  and  fire-rafts,  and  had  obstructed  the 
channel  with  iron  chains.  At  length  Commodore  Farragut  deter 
mined  to  sail  past  all  these  obstructions,  and,  selecting  a  dark 
night,  he  forced  his  way  up  the  river.  He  boldly  ran  past  their 


David  Glasgow  Farragut,  "the 
greatest  naval  commander  the  world 
has  ever  seen,"  was  born  in  Tennessee, 
July  5th f  1 80 1.  His  childhood  was 
spent  among  the  exciting  scenes  of 
frontier  life,  and  before  he  reached  the 
age  of  ten  years  he  received  a  mid 
shipman's  commission  in  the  United 
States  navy.  He  had  a  varied  expe 
rience  in  the  War  of  1812,  though  he 
was  not  fourteen  years  old  when  the 
war  ended.  After  this  he  continued  in 
the  navy  for  some  time,  and  received  a 
lieutenant's  commission  in  1825. 

When  the  Civil  War  broke  out, 
Farragut  found  himself  between  two 
fires,  —  his  love  for  the  South  and  his 
love  for  his  country.  In  April,  1861, 
he  hastily  left  his  home  at  Norfolk, 
Virginia,  and  in  December  received 
a  commission  to  sail  for  New  Orleans. 
His  action  fn  running  the  forts,  and 
his  success  in  capturing  the  city,  stand 
unrivalled  in  the  history  of  naval  war 
fare.  December  ajd,  1864,  the  grade 
of  vice-admiral  was  created,  and  Far 
ragut  was  at  once  appointed  to  this 
position.  This  rank  he  held  until  the 
grade  of  admiral  was  created,  July 
25th,  1866.  Admiral  Farragut  died  in 
Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire,  August 
i4th,  1870. 


300 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NATION. 


[1862 


forts,   defeated  and  destroyed  their  fleet  of   rams,   and  approached 
New  Orleans.     The  Confederates  had  abandoned  the  city.      General 

Benjamin  F.  But 
ler,  in  command 
of  the  land  forces, 
took  possession  of 
the  city  on  the 
28th  of  April. 

575.  The  Missis 
sippi  River.  —  The 
Confederates  still 
held  Vicksburg 
and  Port  Hudson, 
—  two  strongly 
fortified  points. 
The  Union  forces, 
with  their  gun 
boats,  kept  the 
river  open  above 
Vicksburg.  This  prevented  easy  communication  between  the  Con 
federates  beyond  the  river  and  those  on  the  eastern  side.  After  the 
capture  of  New  Orleans,  Farragut,  with  his  fleet,  steamed  up 
the  river  from  New  Orleans  to  Memphis,  and  returned,  running 
the  gauntlet  of  the  Confederate  batteries  at  Vicksburg  and  Port 
Hudson. 


CHAPTER    LXXIII. 

THE   WAR   IN    THE   EAST. 

576.  The  "Trent"  Affair.  —Late  in  1861  the  Confederate  govern 
ment  commissioned  two  former  United  States  senators  —  Mr.  Mason 
and  Mr.  Slidell  —  as  commissioners  to  London  and  Paris.  They  suc 
ceeded  in  sailing  past  the  blockade,  and  reached  Havana.  At  that 
port  they  embarked  on  an  English  mail  steamer  named  the  "Trent." 
Captain  Charles  Wilkes,  commanding  the  United  States  steamship 
"San  Jacinto,"  then  at  Havana,  gave  chase  to  the  British  steamy 


1862] 


THE    WAR    IN    THE    EAST. 


3OI 


overhauled  her,  brought  her  to,  went  on  board,  and  carried  away  the 
commissioners,  November  8th,  1861.  This  act  caused  great  excite 
ment  in  England,  and  for  a  time  there  seemed  to  be  serious  danger  of 
war  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States.  The  American 
government  had  always  strongly  objected  to  the  right  which  English 
war  vessels  had  often  claimed  and  exercised  to  search  neutral  vessels. 
It  was  not,  therefore,  inconsistent  for  the  United  States  to  disavow  the 
act  of  Captain  Wilkes,  who  had  clearly  gone  beyond  his  authority; 
and  our  government,  without  censuring  him,  admitted  that  he  had 
overstepped  his  powers,  and  gave  up  the  commissioners  to  England. 

577.  The  Position  of  Great  Britain  and  France.  —  Both  England  and 
France  were  at  one  time  desirous  of  recognizing  the  independence 
of  the  Confederacy.     They  were,  however,   restrained  from  taking 
th i s    step ;    but   they   both   declared    ^mmmmagmmmM^KUHnmm 
the  Confederate  States  a  belligerent 

power,  entitled  to  make  war  and 
have  war  vessels.  This  gave  to  the 
Confederate  vessels  the  right  to  take 
refuge  in  foreign  harbors,  and  soon 
English  ship-builders  and  merchants 
began  to  build  cruisers  for  parties  in 
the  interest  of  the  Confederate  gov 
ernment.  These  vessels  were  often 
manned  principally  by  British  sail 
ors,  but  they  were  commanded  by 
Confederate  officers. 

578.  The    "Merrimac."  —  Early  in 
the  war  the  Confederates  had  taken 
possession  of  the  navy-yard  at  Nor-  John 

folk  At  this  navy-yard  was  a  large  United  States  frigate  called 
the  "  Merrimac. "  This  vessel  the  Confederates  had  turned  into  a 
new  style  of  craft  called  an  iron-clad  ram,  which  they  re-named  the 
"Virginia."  All  that  appeared  above  the  water's  edge  was  encased 
with  heavy  iron,  so  that  all  sorts  of  shot  and  shell  would  glance  off 
and  do  her  no  harm.  March  8th,  1862,  this  new  iron-clad,  being 
all  ready,  steamed  out  from  Norfolk  into  Hampton  Roads,  where 
the  United  States  had  a  fine  fleet  of  war  vessels  lying  at  anchor. 
They  opened  fire  upon  this  strange  craft,  but  the  shot  bounded 


302 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1862 


harmlessly  from  her  iron  roof.  She  attacked  the  "  Cumberland  " 
with  terrific  energy,  and  in  a  few  moments  so  seriously  injured 
her  that  she  sank.  Turning  her  attention  to  the  "Congress,"  she 
disabled  this  frigate,  when  darkness  put  an  end  to  the  conflict, 
and  she  retired  to  Norfolk.  Great  consternation  seized  the  whole 
North.  At  once  it  appeared  as  though  nothing  could  stop  the 
"  Merrimac  "  from  sailing  to  the  Northern  cities,  bombarding  them 
and  destroying  their  shipping,  or  from  going  south  and  breaking 
the  blockade  at  all  points.  It  was  a  day  of  fear  and  trembling. 


The  "Monitor"  and  the  "Merrimac." 

579.  The  "  Monitor."  —  But  relief  was  nearer  at  hand  than  any  one 
knew.  For  some  time  past  Captain  John  Ericsson,  a  native  of 
Sweden,  had  been  at  work  in  New  York,  building  an  iron-clad  on 
a  new  principle.  He  called  it  the  "  Monitor.  "  It  was  a  small  craft 
compared  with  the  huge  "  Merrimac, "  and  carried  but  two  guns, 
which  were  placed  in  a  revolving  turret.  The  deck  of  the  vessel 
was  flat,  and  scarcely  appeared  above  the  water's  edge.  The  Con 
federates  called  this  singular  craft  "  a  Yankee  cheese-box  on  a  raft. " 
Providentially  it  came  about  that  this  new  sea  monster  arrived  at 
Hampton  Roads  that  very  evening  after  the  "  Merrimac  "  had  put 
into  Norfolk. 


x862] 


THE    WAR    IN    THE    EAST. 


303 


580.  The  Battle  between  the  Iron-Clads,  —  The  next  day,  March  9th, 
1862,  the  "  Merrimac  "  again  sailed  out  to  finish  her  work.     As  she 
appeared,  the  little  "  Monitor  "  placed  herself  between  the  wooden 
frigates  and  their  huge  enemy.     The  great  giant  and  the  little  giant 
began  firing  at  each  other.    The  "  Merrimac  "  ran,  full  speed,  against 
the  "  Monitor,"  giving  her  a  tremendous 

shock,  but  inflicting  no  serious  dam 
age.  Five  times  the  huge  ram  tried  to 
sink  the  small  iron-clad.  The  strange 
contest  continued  for  four  hours,  and 
apparently  neither  vessel  had  injured 
the  other.  It  had,  however,  become 
clear  to  the  managers  of  the  "  Merri 
mac"  that  they  could  do  nothing  with 
their  new  antagonist.  She  was  shot 
proof,  and  shell  proof,  and  bomb  proof. 
She  could  not  be  sunk,  and,  being 
smaller,  she  could  move  much  easier 
and  quicker  than  the  "Merrimac." 
Consequently,  the  Confederate  nonde 
script  steamed  back  again  to  Norfolk, 
from  which  place  she  never  again 
sailed.  Later  she  was  destroyed  by 
the  Confederates  themselves.  This 
contest  of  a  few  hours  changed  all  mod 
ern  methods  of  naval  warfare.  Here 
after  wooden  vessels  play  no  part  in 
naval  conflicts. 

581.  The  Virginia  Campaigns.  —  During 
the  second  and  third  years  of  the  war 
Virginia  was  the  great  battle-ground. 
Here    was    almost    constant    fighting, 
including   several   distinct   campaigns. 

The  first  of  these  was  McClellan's  campaign  on  the  peninsula. 

582.  The  Peninsular  Campaign.  —  The  Battle  of  Bull  Run  (T  559) 
had  ended  the  first  attempt  to  march  the  Union  armies   overland 
from  Washington  toward  Richmond.      Its  result  was  so  disastrous 
that    McClellan   conceived   an    essentially   different   plan   for   his 


John  Ericsson  was  brought  up  in 
Sweden,  in  the  midst  of  mining  and 
railroad  machinery.  When  he  was 
twenty-three  years  of  age,  in  1826, 
he  went  to  England  to  introduce  a 
new  engine  which  he  had  invented. 
He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1830, 
and  at  once  on  his  arrival  in  this 
country  he  furnished  designs  to  the 
United  States  navy  department  for 
the  warship  "  Piinceton,"  the  first 
vessel  which  had  its  propelling  ma 
chinery  below  the  water  line,  out  of 
the  reach  of  hostile  shot.  This  vessel 
was  properly  regarded  as  the  pioneer 
of  modern  naval  construction.  He  de 
signed  and  built  the  "  Monitor,"  in 
Greenpoint,  New  York,  in  1861,  for  the 
United  States  government.  She  was 
built  and  launched,  with  steam  ma 
chinery  complete,  in  one  hundred  days. 
It  was  this  haste  in  her  building  which 
brought  her  to  Hampton  Roads  in 
season  to  attack  the  "  Merrimac." 
"  But  for  the.  victory  of  the  '  Moni 
tor,'  the  result  of  the  war  might  have 
been  changed  and  European  interfer 
ence  attempted."  Soon  after  her  con 
test  with  the  "  Merrimac,"  a  fleet  of 
monitors  was  quickly  built  which 
defeated  several  iron-clad  batteries. 
Many  honors  were  bestowed  on  Erics 
son  for  his  inventions.  He  died  in 
New  York  City,  March  8th,  1889.  In 
1867,  a  huge  monument,  quarried  in 
one  piece  from  the  neighboring  granite 
mines,  was  set  up  in  front  of  his  birth 
place,  bearing  the  inscription  in  the 
Swedish  language,  "  John  Ericsson 
was  born  here,  sist  July,  1803." 


304  DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION.  [1862 

great  campaign.  This  was  nothing  less  than  moving  his  army  by 
water  to  Fortress  Monroe,  and  thence  toward  Richmond  by  the  pe 
ninsula  which  is  formed  by  the  James  and  the  York  rivers.  The 
advantages  of  this  plan  were  obvious.  The  troops  and  supplies 
could  be  transported  by  water  to  within  one-half  the  distance  from 
Richmond  that  Washington  is.  Moreover,  if  McClellan  could  suc 
ceed  in  opening  the  James  River,  then  his  water  communication 
might  carry  him  to  some  point  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 
Confederate  capital.  It  was  necessary,  however,  that  a  part  of  his 
army,  which  he  left  under  General  McDowell,  should  remain  in 
front  of  Washington,  and  another  part,  under  General  Banks,  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley,  to  prevent  the  Confederates  from  opening  the 
way,  by  a  sudden  onset,  to  the  national  capital. 

583.  Yorktown.  — By  a  rapid  movement   McClellan  transferred 
his  army  to  Fortress  Monroe,  and  commenced  his  march  up  the 
peninsula.      Meantime  the  Confederates  had  moved  their  force  from 
Manassas  Junction  and  fortified  Yorktown  (IF  362).      McClellan  laid 
siege  to  the  town.      General  Magruder,  with  less  than  fifteen  thou 
sand  men,  held  the  town,  and  maintained  a  bold  line,  thirteen  miles 
in  length  on  McClellan' s  front.      McClellan  ordered  heavy  siege- 
guns  from  Washington,  and  threw  up  the  most  elaborate  earthworks 
by  parallel  approaches.     Here  his  whole  army  was  delayed  an  entire 
month,   and  the  Confederates  withdrew  (May  4th),  just  as  he  was 
about  to  open  fire  upon  the  town. 

584.  Williamsburg.  —  General    Magruder    fell    back    ten    miles 
westward   to  Williamsburg,   where   he   had   already  built  a  strong 
fort    called  by  his    own   name,   and    eight    outlying   redoubts.      A 
severe  battle  took  place  here  on  the  5th  of  May,    1862.      He  was 
attacked   by   the   division   of    General    Hooker    ("Fighting    Joe," 
as  he  was  called).      Other  troops  soon  arrived,  and  the  contest  was 
a  severe  one   for   nine   hours.      The    Union    loss  was  very   large. 
Both   sides  claimed  the  victory.      Magruder  retreated  during  the 
night,   and  the  pursuit  was  continued  to  a  line  seven  miles  from 
Richmond. 

585.  The  Panic  at  Richmond.  —  The  Confederates  evacuated  Nor 
folk,  and  destroyed  the  iron-clad  "Merrimac."     The  James  River 
was  now  open,  and  the  "Monitor, "  with  other  Union  vessels,  steamed 
up   toward    Richmond,    and  soon  were  but    eight  miles  from   the 


1862] 


THE   WAR    IN    THE    EAST. 


U-NIYERS' 
or 


capital.  The  Union  army  was  also  within  seven  miles  of  the  city. 
Richmond  was  now  seriously  threatened.  The  Confederate  Congress 
had  already  adjourned.  A  report  gained  ground  that  the  city  was 
to  be  abandoned.  McClellan  should  have  continued  his  advance, 
and  attacked  the  Confederates  at  once;  but  he  discovered  that 
a  Confederate  force  at  Hanover  Court  House  threatened  his  railroad 
communications  with  White  House  Landing,  near  the  head  of  York 
River.  General  Fitz-John  Porter,  by  a  quick  movement,  captured 
Hanover  Court  House.  McClellan  expected  that  General  McDowell, 
who  was  at  Fredericksburg  with  thirty  thousand  men,  would,  as  soon 
as  possible,  join 
him.  He  therefore 
delayed  the  attack 
until  McDowell 
might  arrive.  But 
his  plans  were  in 
terfered  with  by  the 
counter  plans  of  the 
enemy.  General 
J.  E.  Johnston,  who 
was  in  command  of 
the  Confederate 
army,  ordered 
Stonewall  Jackson 
(1  594)  to  make  a 
rapid  movement 
down  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and  threaten  Washington.  This 
relieved  Richmond,  which  soon  recovered  from  the  panic. 

586.  The  Panic  at  Washington.  — •  Jackson,  having  been  reinforced 
by  E  well's  division,  had  under  his  command  fifteen  thousand  men. 
With  this  force  he  chased  Banks  down  the  valley  in  June,  but  the 
Union  troops  succeeded  in  escaping  across  the  Potomac.  The  Union 
capital  was  now  in  a  panic.  Washington  was  threatened.  It  was 
not  known  how  large  a  force  Jackson  had.  The  President  at  once 
ordered  McDowell,  at  Fredericksburg,  and  Banks,  at  Harper's 
Ferry,  to  unite  against  this  attacking  force,  and,  at  all  hazards, 
capture  Jackson  and  his  army.  The  race  began.  It  was  now 
Jackson's  turn  to  be  alarmed,  and  to  retreat  with  speed.  He  burned 


306 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1862 


the  bridges  behind  him,  and  at  length  made  good  his  escape  from 
the  Shenandoah  Valley;  but  he  had  accomplished  the  design  which 
General  Johnston  intended.  He  had  threatened  Washington,  held  at 
bay  three  major-generals  with  a  combined  army  of  four  times  his 

own,  prevented  McDowell  from  joining 
McClellan,  and  by  these  sagacious  and 
rapid  movements  had  saved  Richmond. 

587.  Battle  of  Fair  Oaks  and  Seven 
Pines.  — •  McClellan's  army  was  now 
divided  by  the  Chickahominy.  He  had 
spread  out  his  right  flank  with  the  hope 
of  being  joined  by  McDowell.  Heavy 
rains  ensued.  The  Chickahominy, 
which  is  a  small  stream  running  past 
the  north  side  of  Richmond  and  into 
the  James  River,  rose  rapidly  and  its 
bridges  were  carried  away.  The  coun 
try  on  both  sides  of  the  river  was  in 
reality  a  great  swamp,  and  the  two 
parts  of  McClellan's  army,  being  thus 
separated  by  the  swollen  river,  could 
not  help  each  other.  Johnston  at  once, 
May  3  ist,  attacked  that  part  of  the 
Union  forces  which  was  on  the  Rich 
mond  side  of  the  river.  The  attack 
was  impetuous,  and  made  with  tremen 
dous  force.  Only  McClellan's  left  wing  could  be  utilized  in  repel 
ling  it.  At  first  the  Confederates  appeared  to  be  successful;  but 
their  advancing  column  was  checked  by  General  Sumner,  and 
Johnston  himself  was  severely  wounded.  Darkness  coming  on 
caused  a  cessation  of  the  conflict.  The  next  morning  the  Confed 
erates  renewed  the  assault ;  but  the  loss  of  their  general  seemed  to 
dispirit  the  army,  and  they  were  repulsed  with  great  loss.  General 
Robert  E.  Lee  now  took  command  of  the  Confederates.  Jackson 
hurried  southward  after  his  raid  against  Washington,  and  joined 
Lee.  His  infantry  had  marched  more  than  four  hundred  miles, 
and  had  achieved  astonishing  results ;  from  this  time  Jackson  was 
considered  one  of  the  ablest  Confederate  generals,  and  his  soldiers. 


Joseph  Eggleston  Johnston,  the 
second  general  of  the  Confederate 
army,  was  born  in  Virginia,  in  1807. 
He  was  graduated  from  the  West 
Point  Academy  in  1829,  and  served  as 
lieutenant  in  the  Seminole  War.  He 
won  for  himself  great  credit  by  his 
bravery,  as  lieutenant-colonel,  in  the 
Mexican  War,  in  which  he  was  twice 
severely  wounded.  He  remained  in 
the  army  until  1861,  when  his  native 
State  passed  the  Ordinance  of  Seces 
sion.  He  immediately  entered  the 
Confederate  service  as  brigadier-gen 
eral,  and  won  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  by 
means  of  his  re-enforcements.  In  Au 
gust,  i86i,he  was  made  general,  and  in 
1863  he  was  assigned  to  the  command  of 
the  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  He  made 
vigorous  efforts  to  save  Vicksburg,but 
was  unsuccessful.  He  was  given  com 
mand  of  the  army  opposite  General 
Shqrman  in  1864,  but  was  soon  super 
seded  by  General  Hood.  Restored  to 
command  the  next  January,  he  was 
unable  to  check  General  Sherman,  and 
surrendered  his  army  to  him,  April  26th, 
1865.  After  the  war  he  held  several 
offices  in  state  and  nation,  and  died  in 
Washington  in  i8gi. 


[862] 


THE    WAR    IN    THE    EAST. 


307 


sometimes  called  "Jackson's  foot  cavalry,"  were  the  pride  of  the 
Confederate  army  of  Virginia. 

588.  The  Seven  Days'  Battle.  —  Lee  and  Jackson  now  attacked 
McClellan's  right  wing, — first  at  Mechanicsville,  where  they 
were  repulsed,  the  next  day  at  Games'  Mills,  where  they  suc 
ceeded  in  cutting  off 
McClellan's  supplies 
from  the  York 
McClellan 


now 


River, 
deter 
mined  to  swing  his  army 
over  from  the  York  to 
the  James  River.  By 
this  means  he  hoped  to 
open  up  a  new  base  of 
supplies  on  the  James, 
and  to  unite  the  two 
wings  of  his  army  for  a 
successful  assault  upon 
Richmond.  Lee-  and 
Jackson  followed,  and  for 
an  entire  week  there  was 
desperate  fighting  every 
day.  The  most  impor 
tant  engagements  were 
those  of  Savage's  Sta 
tion,  Frazer's  Farm, 
White  Oak  Swamp,  and 
Malvern  Hill.  At  the 
battle  of  Malvern  Hill, 
July  ist,  1862,  Lee  was  repulsed,  and  McClellan  succeeded  in 
reaching  the  James  River  in  safety. 

589.  Failure  of  the  Peninsular  Campaign.  —  The  battle  of  Malvern 
Hill  told  so  heavily  upon  Lee's  forces  that  he  was  in  no  condition 
to  renew  the  attack.  The  Union  troops  retired  without  opposition 
to  Harrison's  Landing,  -where  they  were  protected  by  the  gunboats 
on  the  James.  The  loss  in  these  battles  was  very  heavy  on  both 
sides,  but  the  great  advantage  was  with  the  Confederates.  Rich 
mond  had  been  saved,  and  the  Union  army  was  hemmed  in  near  the 


General  Robert  E.  Lee. 


308 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1862 


James  River  under  the  protection  of  the  gunboats.     The  North  had 
certainly  hoped  that  at  this  time  Richmond  would   be  captured. 

The  disappointment  was  severe.  Presi 
dent  Lincoln  immediately  issued  a  call 
for  three  hundred  thousand  more  troops. 
The  two  months  which  followed  were 
sad  days  for  the  North.  Recruiting 
was  very  slow.  The  people  were  dis 
heartened.  Their  disappointment  at 
McClellan's  failure  to  capture  the  Con 
federate  capital  was  akin  to  the  public 
feeling  after  Bull  Run  (IT  559).  In 
September  and  October  following,  re 
cruiting  throughout  the  North  was  very 
brisk,  and  the  number  entering  the  ser 
vice  was  largely  increased  by  bounties 
which  were  now  offered  by  the  several 
States.  Many  regiments  of  troops  were 
enlisted  for  a  period  of  nine  months' 
service,  and  others  for  three  years  or 
the  war. 

590.  Pope's  Campaign. —  General  Pope 
was  in  command  of  the  defences  of 
Washington,  and  at  this  time  was  sta 
tioned  at  the  Rapidan.  McClellan 
received  orders  from  Washington  to 
transfer  his  army  from  the  James  River 
to  Acquia  Creek,  and  place  it  under 
the  command  of  General  Pope.  It  was 
expected  that  Pope  would  begin  a  new  advance  upon  Richmond 
from  the  North.  As  fast  as  McClellan's  forces  were  withdrawn 
from  the  vicinity  of  Richmond,  Lee  started  his  troops  on  a  march 
northward  again  to  menace  Washington.  Pope  met  the  Confeder 
ates  on  the  old  field  of  Bull  Run.  The  Union  force  was  defeated, 
and  the  second  time,  in  a  panic,  the  army  fell  back  in  confusion 
upon  Washington.  Lee  himself  now  moved  northward  with  such 
celerity  that  McClellan  had  hardly  reached  Washington  when  Lee 
crossed  the  upper  Potomac,  apparently  intending  tc?  push  on  and 


Robert  Edward  Lee,  General  of 
the  Confederate  army,  was  born  in  Vir 
ginia,  January  igth,  1807.  He  was  a 
son  of  General  Henry  Lee,  or  "  Light- 
Horse  Harry,"  and  was  also  a  relative 
of  Richard  Henry  Lee,  of  the  Con 
tinental  Congress.  Graduated  from 
West  Point  in  1829,  Captain  Lee 
served  in  the  Mexican  War,  was 
wounded  at  Chapultepec,  and  was 
made  colonel  for  his  bravery.  He 
went  with  his  State  when  it  passed 
the  Ordinance  of  Secession,  and  was 
at  once  appointed  third  in  rank  among 
the  Confederate  officers.  General  Lee 
was  placed  in  command  of  the  army  of 
Northern  Virginia  in  June,  1862,  which 
position  he  held  throughout  the  rest 
of  the  war. 

General  Lee  was  "one  of  the  great 
est  of  the  modern  commanders."  He 
would  have  been  a  remarkable  general 
under  any  conditions,  but  his  pre-emi 
nent  rank  was  more  marked,  owing  to 
the  great  obstacles  which  he  had  to 
overcome.  He  was  hindered  in  all  his 
movements  by  political  and  financial 
difficulties,  but  was  able  to  hold  his 
position,  even  against  the  boundless 
power  of  the  Union,  for  nearly  three 
years.  General  Lee  is  worthy  of  the 
great  love  which  he  has  always  received 
from  the  Southern  people,  and  of  the 
high  esteem  which  has  been  accorded 
him  by  his  enemies.  His  later  life 
was  spent  as  President  of  the  Wash 
ington  and  Lee  University,  and  his 
death  occurred  in  the  midst  of  his 
work,  October  i2th,  1870. 


THE    WAR    IN    THE    EAST. 


309 


attack  Baltimore  or  Philadelphia.  Pope's  shattered  army  was  now 
united  with  McClellan's  command,  and  the  whole  force  was  quickly 
put  in  motion  to  intercept  Lee. 

591.  South  Mountain  and  Antietam.  — •  McClellan  first  encountered 
the  Confederates  at  the  passage  of  the  South  Mountain,  where  the 
Union  forces  won  an  easy  victory.      McClellan's  whole  army  now 
pushed  forward,  and   Lee,  being  reinforced  by  Jackson,    who  had 
captured  Harper's  Ferry,  turned  upon  McClellan,  and  on  the  17th 
of  September,  1862,  fought  the  great  battle  of  Antietam.     This  was  a 
severe  conflict.     The  loss  on  either  side  was  about  thirteen  thou 
sand.      Practically,  it  was  a  drawn  battle;  but  the  two  armies  were 
on  northern  soil,  where  McClellan  was  constantly  being  reinforced, 
and   Lee  found  it  difficult  to  obtain  supplies  for  his  army.     This 
battle,  therefore,  successfully  stopped  Lee's  advance  into  the  North, 
and  he  withdrew  his  entire  force  across  the  Potomac  into  Virginia. 
Lee's  first  invasion  of  the  North  thus  proved  a  quick  failure,   and 
the  Confederates  retired  to  their  old  position  near  Fredericksburg. 
McClellan   was    severely   criticised 

for  not  at   once  pursuing   Lee  and 
cutting  off  his  army. 

592.  General  Burnside.  —  The  tide 
of    public    sentiment     had     turned 
against  McClellan.     He  was  in  many 
respects  an  efficient  officer,  thorough 
in  his  organization  of  an  army,  and 
a  splendid  engineer,  but  the  people 
considered  him  too  slow  in  his  move 
ments  against  the  enemy.      General 
Ambrose   E.    Burnside  was  a  West 
Pointer,   had   acquired  celebrity  by 
his  invention  of  the  Burnside  rifle 
had    proved   himself,    first    at    Bull 
Run,  afterward  in  his  expedition  to 

North  Carolina,  and  then  in  command  of  the  ninth  army  corps,  a 
brave  and  efficient  general.  While  the  Union  army  was  on  the 
march,  following  Lee  from  Harper's  Ferry  to  Fredericksburg,  the 
President  relieved  McClellan  and  placed  General  Burnside  in  com 
mand  of  the  entire  Army  of  the  Potomac.  Burnside  took  command 


General  Ambrose  E.  Burnside. 


3io 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1862-1863 


of  the  army  on  the  gth  of  November,  1862,  at  Warrenton,  Virginia. 
He  pushed  forward  from  Warrenton  to  Falmouth.  Here  he  was 
delayed  in  moving  his  army  across  the  Rappahannock,  because  the 
pontoon  bridges  which  he  had  ordered  had  not  arrived.  He  had 
hoped  also  to  reach  there  in  advance  of  Lee ;  but  before  he  could 
move  his  troops  across  the  river,  a  Confederate  force  was  posted 
upon  the  heights  opposite  ready  to  oppose  his  crossing.  It  was 
now  December,  and  heavy  rains  had  made  the  river  impassable  with 
out  pontoons,  and  had  put  the  soil  in  such  condition  as  to  make  long 
marches  impossible.  Prudence  might  dictate  winter-quarters  for 
the  army,  but,  remembering  the  criticisms  against  McClellan's  inac 
tivity,  Burnside  determined  to  hazard  a  battle. 

593.  Fredericksburg.  —  On  the  13th  of  December  was  fought  the 
important  battle  of  Fredericksburg.  Burnside  was  obliged  to  send 
his  troops  across  the  river  under  a  heavy  fire  to  storm  the  heights. 
The  slaughter  was  frightful,  and  the  Union  forces  must  now  recross 
the  river.  It  was  one  of  the  worst  defeats  that  the  Union  army  had 
thus  far  suffered.  Had  the  pontoon  bridges,  arrived  in  season,  so 
that  Burnside  could  have  crossed  the  river  immediately  upon  his 
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^_  arrival,  and  occupied  the  heights  of 

Fredericksburg,  the  result  would 
doubtless  have  been  very  differ 
ent.  Burnside  was  a  brave  soldier, 
patriotic,  generous,  and  magnani 
mous.  A  change  of  commanders 
was,  however,  necessary.  The  Pres 
ident  refused  to  accept  Burnside's 
resignation,  but  on  the  26th  of 
January,  1863,  by  order  of  the 
President,  the  command  of  the  army 
was  transferred  to  General  Hooker. 
594.  Chancellorsville.  —  After  tak 
ing  command,  General  Hooker  re 
organized  and  unified  the  army,  and 
having  crossed  the  Rappahannock 
with  the  main  body  of  his  forces 
some  miles  above  Fredericksburg,  he  took  a  position  in  the  wilder 
ness  near  the  little  village  of  Chancellorsville.  Here,  on  the  2d 


"Stonewall "  Jackson. 


i863] 


THE   WAR   IN   THE    EAST. 


and  3d  of  May,  1863,  he  fought  a  severe  battle  with  the  Confederates 
under  Lee  and  Jackson.  The  result  of  this  engagement  was  favor 
able  to  the  Confederates,  inasmuch  as  Hooker  was  obliged  to  retreat 
across  the  Rappahannock.  The  loss  was  fearful  on  both  sides.  The 
battle  proved  a  great  disaster  to  the  Confederates,  however,  from 
the  death  of  Stonewall  Jackson.  When 
Lee  heard  of  Jackson's  death  he  ex 
claimed  that  he  "had  lost  his  right 
arm. " 

595.  Longstreet  and  Suffolk.  —  Norfolk 
was  held  by  the  Federal  forces.  Twenty- 
five  miles  from  Norfolk,  at  the  head  of 
the  Nansemond  River,  was  the  large 
village  of  Suffolk,  connected  with  Nor 
folk  by  two  railroads, — the  Norfolk 
and  Petersburg,  and  the  Weldon  Rail 
road.  Suffolk  was  the  key  to  Norfolk, 
and  virtually  commanded  that  portion 
of  North  Carolina  which  lies  east  of 
the  Chowan.  Suffolk  was  thoroughly 
fortified,  and  was  held  by  a  few 
thousand  troops  under  command  of 
General  Peck.  In  the  early  spring  of 
1863  Lee  detached  Longstreet  from  his 
army,  and  sent  him  with  forty  thousand 
men  to  capture  Suffolk.  Several  en 
gagements  took  place  with  sharp  fight 
ing  on  both  sides,  but  the  advantages 
of  shelter,  and  the  co-operation  of  the 
gunboats  upon  the  river,  overbalanced  the  superior  numbers  of  the 
Confederates,  and  all  attempts  to  break  through  the  Union  lines 
were  decidedly  repulsed.  Peck  was  soon  reinforced  by  troops  from 
the  defences  of  Washington,  until  his  army  numbered  twenty- 
five  thousand.  Longstreet 's  siege  of  Suffolk  lasted  twenty-three 
days,  until  the  3d  of  May,  when  he  was  called  off  by  orders 
from  Lee  to  join  him  as  speedily  as  possible.  Suffolk  therefore 
remained  in  the  hands  of  the  Union  forces.  Longstreet  imme 
diately  joined  Lee,  who  was  expecting  a  second  attack  from 


Thomas  Jonathan  Jackson,  or 
"  Stonewall  "  Jackson,  as  he  was  pop 
ularly  called,  was  born  in  Virginia, 
January  aist,  1824.  Like  the  other 
great  generals  of  the  Confederate  army, 
young  Jackson  entered  West  Point, 
from  which  academy  he  was  graduated 
in  1846.  Here  he  showed  marked  abil 
ity  as  a  soldier,  and  was  appointed 
lieutenant  in  the  artillery  on  his  gradu 
ation.  After  the  Mexican  War  he  re 
signed  from  the  army,  and  became 
Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  at 
Lexington,  Virginia.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  Civil  War,  Major  Jackson  was 
given  command  of  a  regiment  of  infan 
try,  and  as  colonel  captured  the  Fed 
eral  Arsenal  at  Harper's  Ferry,  in 
May,  1861.  It  was  his  brigade  which 
stood  "like  a  stone  wall  "  in  the  bat 
tle  of  Bull  Run,  thereby  winning  great 
admiration.  General  Jackson  was  con 
spicuous  in  each  of  the  great  battles  in 
Virginia  for  the  next  two  years,  and 
proved  himself  to  be  General  Lee's 
most  valuable  subordinate.  He  was 
fired  upon,  under  a  mistake,  by  men  of 
his  own  command,  in  the  battle  of 
Chancellorsville,  and  died  from  the 
wound  eight  days  later,  May  loth, 
1863.  By  this  death  the  Confederate 
cause  lost  one  of  its  most  eminent  gen 
erals,  and  one  who  was  greatly  beloved 
by  every  man  in  his  corps. 


312  DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION.  [1861-1862 

Hooker.      Hooker's   losses   were  such,  however,    that   he  did   not 
venture  another  contest. 

596.  Along  the  Sea-coast.  —  Several   expeditions   during  the   first 
year  of  the  war  had  been  sent  by  sea  down  the  coast  to  capture  and 
hold  various  points.      In  August,  1861,  a  fleet  under  command  of 
Commodore  Stringham,  with  land  forces  under  General  Butler,  cap 
tured  the  forts  on  Hatteras  Inlet,  North  Carolina.      Later  in  the 
same  year  Commodore   Dupont  and  General  T.  VV.  Sherman  cap 
tured  Port  Royal,  South  Carolina.     Hilton  Head  was  occupied  per 
manently  by  Federal  forces,  and  from  this  place  naval  expeditions 
were  put  in  operation  against  various  Southern  ports.      During  the 
winter  of  1861-1862,  an  expedition  of  considerable  magnitude  was 
despatched  with  land  and  naval  forces  under  General  Burnside  and 
Commodore  Goldsboro  against  North  Carolina.      In  February,  1862, 
they  captured  Roanoake  Island  with  its  garrison.     A  month  later 
General  Burnside  fought  the  battle  of  Newbern,  and  took  possession 
of  that  place.      Soon  after  the  Union  forces  captured  St.  Augustine, 
Fernandina,  and  other  places  in  Florida.      In  April  General  Gil- 
more  captured  Fort  Pulaski  in  Georgia,  and  Commodore  Goldsboro 
took  Fort  Macon  in  North  Carolina. 

Thus  the  Federal  forces  occupied  various  points  along  the  Atlantic 
coast,  which  gave  them  great  advantage,  and  which  diminished  the 
necessary  blockade  squadron. 

597.  General  Summary.  —  We  have  now  considered  the  first  half  of 
the  war  as  regards  the  time  it  occupied.      During  the  first  year  the 
Union  forces  had  experienced  the  great  defeat  at  Bull  Run  (1"  559), 
and  the  Confederates  had  been  successful  in  several  smaller  engage 
ments,   but   practically  they  had  gained   nothing  from   these   suc 
cesses.     The  Union  had  saved  the  States  of  Maryland,  Kentucky 
(IT  565),  and  Missouri  (IF  563),  and  had  held  western  Virginia  (IF  560) 
and  the  national  capital,  Washington  (IF  586).      They  had  organized 
a  great  army  and  an  efficient  navy,  and  actually  laid  siege  to  the 
whole    Confederacy   (IF  596).      They   had    secured    along   the   coast 
various  harbors  for  their  blockading  fleets,  and  to  serve  as  points 
from  which  to  make  attacks  upon   neighboring  territory.      During 
the  second  year  of  the  war  the  battle  of  Shiloh  (1"  570),  the  capture 
of  Forts  Henry  (IF  567)  and  Donelson  (IF  568),  New  Orleans  (1"  574), 
Roanoke  Island  (IF  596),  and  the  contest  in  Hampton  Roads  between 


1861-1862] 


THE    WAR    IN    THE    EAST. 


313 


the  "Monitor"  and  the  "  Merrimac  "  (IT  580)  had  all  proved  substan 
tial  Union  victories.  Neither  the  Union  nor  the  Confederacy  had 
made  gains  in  Virginia.  The  North  had  been  saved  from  invasion 
at  Antietam  (IF  591),  while  the  South  had  driven  the  invading  forces 
from  the  Peninsula  (IF  589),  and  had  defeated  the  Union  army  at 
Fredericksburg  (IF  593)  and  at  Chancellorsville  (IF  594).  The  Union 
lines  had  advanced  across  the  State  of  Tennessee,  the  Mississippi 
River  had  been  almost  completely  opened  (IF  575),  and  the  blockade 
was  growing  more  strict.  The  entire  North  was  busy  with  its  manu 
facturing  and  agricultural  operations.  The  Confederacy  had  no 
commerce,  and  but  few  manufactories.  Moreover,  it  was  blockaded, 
and  thus  importations  prevented. 

598.  Foreign  Affairs.  —  No  foreign  government  had  been  brought 
to  recognize  the  Confederate  States  as  an  independent  nation,  as  it 
had  been  generally  understood  that  such  recognition  would  at  once 
necessitate  a  declaration  of  war  on  the 

part  of  the  United  States  against  such 
government.  Foreign  governments 
had,  however,  declared  the  Confeder 
ate  States  a  belligerent  power,  which 
gave  them  many  advantages. 

599.  Paper    Money. — The    ex 
penses  of  the  war  were  so  enormous 
on  the  part  of  the  government  that 
the  necessity  soon  existed  for  the  use 
of  paper  money  (f  631).      Early  in 
1862  Congress  authorized  the  issuing 
of   government    notes,    which   were 
made  legal   tender    in    payment    of 
debts.     These  notes  were  issued  by 
the  government  in  various  denomina 
tions,  promising  to  pay  to  the  bearer  on  demand  the  sums  which 
the  face   of   the  note  indicated.       At  one  time  they  amounted  to 
about  four  hundred  and   fifty  million  dollars.      These  were   called 
"Greenbacks,"    from    the    color    of   the  ink  used    in   printing  the 
back   of   the   note.     The   principal    reliance    of    the   government, 
however,  for  its  funds,  was  placed  on  government  bonds  or  prom 
ises  to  pay  at  some  future  date  with  interest.     The  bill  authorizing 


Henry  Ward  Beecher. 

(After  an  etching  by  Rajon,  Paris.) 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1863 


Henry    Ward     Beecher.  —  The 

English  people  were  greatly  interested 
in  the  American  war.  In  many  respects 
the  sympathy  seemed  to  be  with  the 
Southern  Confederacy.  Not  until  after 
the  Emancipation  Proclamations  of 
President  Lincoln  had  shown  that  the 
war  had  become  a  contest  for  and 
against  slavery  was  the  English  na 
tion  ready  to  be  cordial  to  the  Union. 
Rev.  Henry  Ward  Beecher  greatly 
advanced  the  interests  of  the  United 
States  by  his  eloquent  speeches  before 
British  audiences  during  the  summer  of 
1863.  Mr.  Beecher  was  pastor  of  one 
of  the  largest  churches  in  Brooklyn,  and 
eminent,  not  only  as  a  preacher,  but  also 
as  a  political  and  popular  lecturer. 


the  National  Bank  currency  did  not  pass  Congress  until  early  in 
1863  (1634). 

600.  Emancipation.  —  President  Lincoln,  from  the  first,  had  in 
sisted  that  the  war  was  only  to  preserve  the  Union.      It  was  not  in 

the  interest  of  one  section  over  another. 
Disputing  the  right  of  secession,  the 
government  claimed  the  right  of  self- 
preservation.  The  Union  was  to  be 
maintained  at  all  hazards.  As  the  war 
progressed,  however,  a  strong  feeling 
prevailed  in  the  North  that,  as  slavery 
was  the  real,  principal  cause  of  the 
war,  the  President  should  attack  slav 
ery  as  a  war  measure.  After  the  battle 
of  Antietam,  President  Lincoln  issued 
his  first  Emancipation  Proclamation. 
This  proclamation  was  only  a  warning. 
In  itself  it  did  nothing.  It  merely 
gave  notice  to  the  seceded  States  that  unless  they  returned  to  the 
Union  before  the  close  of  the  year  he  would  declare  their  slaves 
free.  As  no  State  did  return,  he  issued,  on  January  1st,  1863,  his 
real  Emancipation  Proclamation.  This  was  put  forth  as  a  war 
measure,  and  it  declared  that  all  slaves  should  hereafter  be  free  in 
the  States  then  in  rebellion. 

601.  The  End  of  Slavery.  —  This    proclamation    did    not   abolish 
slavery  in  the  United  States.      It  had  no  application  in  the  border 
States,  as  they  were  called,  which  had  not  seceded.      Slavery  there 
fore  existed  legally,   as  heretofore,   in  Delaware,   Maryland,   West 
Virginia,    Kentucky,   and  Missouri.      The  immediate  effect  of  the 
proclamation  was  that  the  army  and  navy  thereafter  considered  all 
negroes  as  free  men,  and  refused  to  allow  their  former  masters  to 
treat   them    as    slaves.      Soon  after,   colored  men  were  enlisted  as 
soldiers  and  sailors  in  the  army  and  navy.      It  should  be  distinctly 
borne  in  mind  that  slavery  was  not  finally  abolished  in  this  country 
until  the  Thirteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitution  was  ratified  in 
1865  (IF  644). 


i863j 


THE    DARKEST    HOUR   AND    THE    DAWN. 


315 


CHAPTER    LXXIV. 


i 


THE  DARKEST  HOUR  AND  THE  DAWN. 

602.  Lee's  Second  Invasion.  —  For  two  years  the  war  for  the  Union 
had  been  bravely  fought,  but   not  with   great   success.      The   Con 
federates  had  fought  with  equal  bravery,  and,   although   generally 
with  less   numbers,    they  had  prevented   any  marked  gain   by  the  I 
Union  forces.     The  spring  campaign  of  1863  in  the  East  had  proved 
disastrous  to  the   Union   cause,   especially   in   Hooker's  failure  at 
Chancellorsville.      Lee,  emboldened  by  his  success  in  this  engage 
ment,  determined  once  more  to  cross 

the  Potomac,  and  carry  the  war  into 
Union  territory.  The  Confederate 
army  by  rapid  marches  pushed  across 
northern  Virginia,  crossed  Mary 
land,  and  marched  into  Pennsylvania. 
Hooker,  by  orders  from  the  Presi 
dent,  turned  over  the  command  of 
the  army  to  General  Meade.  Meade 
at  once  hurried  forward  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  to  prevent  Lee  from 
attacking  Washington  or  Baltimore. 
Lee  apparently  was  aiming  directly 
at  Harrisburg,  the  capital  of  the 
State. 

603.  Gettysburg. —  Gettysburg  was 
a  beautiful  town  of  three  thousand 
inhabitants,    pleasantly  situated    in 

"hills,  slopes,  and  elevated  plateaus.  It  is  the  centre  of  a  well- 
cultivated  and  fertile  region.  On  the  first  day  of  July,  1863,  the 
Confederate  advance,  under  Hill  and  Ewell,  met  the  advance  corps 
of  the  Union  army,  under  Reynolds  and  Howard.  After  a  spirited 
engagement  the  Confederates  drove  them  southward  through  the  town 
to  an  elevated  line  along  Gulp's  Hill  and  Cemetery  Ridge,  overlook 
ing  the  town.  This  day's  fight  was  a  brilliant  success  on  the  part 


General  George  G.  Meade. 

(From  a  negative  in  the  possession  of  the  U.  S. 
Government.) 

a    little   valley   surrounded  by 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1863 


of  the  Southern  army.     The  Federals  sustained  a  great  loss  in  the 
death  of  General  Reynolds. 

604.  The  Second  Day.  —  During  the  night  following,  the  larger 
part  of  the  Federal  army  came  up  and  formed  their  line  along  a 
series  of  ridges  extending  from  Gulp's  Hill  on  the  right  to  Round 
Top  on  the  left.  The  Confederates  took  position  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  town,  and  extended  themselves  for  twelve  miles  or  more, 

their  extreme  right  being 
opposite  Round  Top,  and 
their  left  opposite  Gulp's 
Hill.  The  situation  was 
favorable  to  the  Federals. 
On  July  2d  and  3d  was 
fought  the  most  important 
battle  of  the  war.  Here 
occurred  the  most  fearful 
charges,  advances,  and  re 
treats,  and  the  most  terrific 
artillery  fire. 

605.  The  Third  Day.  - 
The  centre  of  the  Union 
forces  was  about  Cemetery 
Ridge;  and  on  the  after 
noon  of  the  third  day  Lee 
suddenly  opened  an  artil 
lery  fire,  which  was  con 
centrated  upon  Cemetery 
Ridge  from  one  hundred 
and  fifty  pieces  of  artillery. 
For  two  hours  the  air  was  alive  with  shot  and  shell.  In  all  the 
annals  of  war  perhaps  no  instance  can  be  found  of  a  braver  assault, 
a  more  persistent  attack,  or  a  more  heroic  repulse  than  in  Pickett's 
charge,  which  occurred  also  on  the  third  day  of  the  battle.  The 
steadiness  of  the  Union  troops  in  resisting  this  charge  and  obliging 
the  Confederates  to  retreat  was  an  illustration  of  the  bravest  heroism 
and  the  most  devoted  patriotism  to  be  found  in  history. 

606.   The  Result.  —  The  battle  was  over.     The  Federal  army  had 
won.      A   successful    invasion    of    the   North    became    impossible. 


1863] 


THE  DARKEST  HOUR  AND  THE  DAWN. 


317 


Gettysburg  had  put  an  end  to  that  idea.  But  the  South  could 
never  replace  the  thousands  of  Lee's  veterans  who  went  down  in 
the  terrible  conflict.  The  losses  on  both  sides  were  terrific.  In 
the  three  days'  contest  the  Union  army  lost  more  than  twenty-three 
thousand  men  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  and  the  Confed 
erate  loss  was  equally  large.  Nothing  remained  for  Lee  but  to  re- 
cross  the  Potomac, 
which  he  did, 
slowly  followed  by 
Meade  and  the 
Army  of  the  Po 
tomac.  Gettys 
burg  was  really  the 
dawn  of  the  new 
day  (Appendix  F). 

607.  Events   in 
the    West.  —  The 
4th  of  July,  1863, 
was  a  marked  day 
for  the  people  of 
the    North.      Not 

only  had  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  been  won,  but  military  events 
in  the  West  were  greatly  in  favor  of  the  Union  cause. 

608.  Vicksburg  and   Port  Hudson.  —  In    order   to   gain   complete 
control  of  the  Mississippi   (IF  575),  thereby  preventing  the  Confed 
erate  army  from  obtaining  supplies  from  the  country  beyond   the 
river,  it  was  necessary  that  the  Union  forces  should  capture  Vicks 
burg  and   Port  Hudson.      General  Banks  pushed  up  the  river  and 
attacked  Port  Hudson.      General  Grant  moved  down  the  river  and 
attacked  Vicksburg.      For  two  months  he  endeavored  to  cut  a  canal 
across  a  short   bend   in  the  river  so  as  to  turn  the  course  of   the 
river   away   from    Vicksburg.       Finally   he   moved   his    army    still 
farther   south,    crossed    the    river,    moved    northeast,    and   attacked 
the   stronghold  from   the  eastern  side.      The  Confederate  army  of 
the  West  was  under   the   command  of    General  Joseph   E.    Johns 
ton,    a   most   skilful    general.       General    Pemberton   was    in    com 
mand  at   Vicksburg.     Grant  separated  Johnston's  army  from   that 
under  Pemberton ;  then,  attacking  Johnston,  he  drove  him  eastward 


VICKSBURG 

victwTY 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NATION. 


[1863 


beyond  Jackson.  Returning,  he  hemmed  in  Pemberton's  forces  at 
Vicksburg,  and  laid  siege  to  the  town.  Thus  he  threatened 
Johnston  in  the  rear,  and  attacked  Pemberton  in  the  front.  The 
siege  was  managed  with  both  strategy  and  skill.  Only  one  event 
could  result.  Pemberton's  army  was  starved  out.  After  a  siege 
of  six  weeks  Pemberton  surrendered  with  his  entire  force.  The 
surrender  took  place  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1863,  the  day  fol 
lowing  the  close 
of  the  battle  at 
Gettysburg.  Port 
Hudson  surren 
dered  on  the  Qth 
of  July. 

609.  Chicka- 
mauga.  —  While 
Grant  was  laying 
siege  to  Vicks 
burg,  Rosecrans, 
who  occupied 
M  urfrees  boro, 
moved  south,  and 
obliged  the  Con 
federates  to  evac 
uate  Chattanooga 
and  retire  still 
further  south,  where  they  took  up  a  position  upon  the  Chickamauga. 
Here,  on  the  iQth  and  2Oth  of  September,  was  fought  a  severe 
battle,  which  resulted  in  Rosecrans'  defeat.  His  army  retreated  to 
Chattanooga,  but  the  retreat  was  covered  by  a  part  of  his  command, 
under  General  Thomas,  who  held  his  ground  obstinately  and  thereby 
prevented  more  serious  disasters.  General  Bragg,  with  the  South 
ern  army,  followed  and  hemmed  in  the  Union  forces  at  Chattanooga, 
cutting  off  their  supplies. 

610.  Missionary  Ridge.  —  Grant,  who  had  been  made  famous  by 
the  capture  of  Vicksburg,  was  now  placed  in  command  of  the 
western  armies.  He  hastened  to  Chattanooga,  and  found  Bragg' s 
army  posted  along  Missionary  Ridge.  The  Confederates  were  so 
strongly  fortified  as  apparently  to  defy  attack.  Gra.nt  ordered  an 


1863] 


THE    DARKEST    HOUR    AND    THE    DAWN. 


319 


attack  along  Bragg's  line  upon  Missionary  Ridge.  The  Ridge  was 
so  steep  that  the  Confederate  artillery  could  not  be  sufficiently 
depressed  to  reach  the  storming 
party  as  they  ascended  the  heights. 
Bragg's  entire  line  was  therefore 
captured  by  a  sudden  assault. 

611.  Lookout  Mountain.  —  Lookout 
Mountain   also    witnessed   a  unique 
battle.      A  portion  of  Bragg's  troops 
were  stationed  upon  a  plateau  high 
upon    the    mountain,     where    some 
times  the  clouds  settled  down  around 
the  mountain  below.     Here  occurred 
what  is  sometimes  called  "The  Bat 
tle    above    the    Clouds."      It    was, 
however,  an  insignificant  affair,  but 
entirely    successful    to    the    Union 
side.      Grant  had  been  reinforced  by 
two   corps   from    the   Army   of   the 

Potomac,  under  Hooker,  and  Sherman  had  hastened  up  by  forced 
marches  from  luka,  two  hundred  miles  away.  In  November,  also, 
Thomas  captured  Orchard  Knob.  Bragg's  army  was  routed,  and 
the  Union  forces  were  left  in  possession  of  Chattanooga.  These 
successes  were  brilliant,  and  added  new  laurels  to  the  already  great 
popularity  of  General  Grant. 

612.  Burnside   at   Knoxville.  —  Longstreet,    with   a    considerable 
force,  had  shut  up  Burnside  at  Knoxville.      After  the  Confederates 
had  retreated  from  the  vicinity  of  Chattanooga,  Grant  sent  Sherman 
(IT  626)  to  the  assistance  of  Burnside   (f  592)  at   Knoxville.      On 
the  3<Dth  of  November  Longstreet  made  an  assault,  but  was  repulsed 
with  heavy  loss,  and,  hearing  of  Sherman's  approach,  he  abandoned 
the  siege  and  retired  toward  Virginia.      The  fall  campaign  in  the 
West  was  now  practically  ended.      Eastern  Tennessee  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  Union  forces,  and   the  gate  was  open  through  which 
Sherman  was  subsequently  to  pass  on  his  march  through  the  heart 
of  the  Confederacy. 


General  George  H.  Thomas. 

icgative  in  the  possession  of  the  U.  S. 
Government.) 


320 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


("1864 


CHAPTER    LXXV. 

GRANT  AND  LEE.  — SHERMAN  AND  JOHNSTON 

613.  The  Position  of  the  Armies.  —  During  the  last  year  of  the  war 
the  Union  forces  were  principally  massed  in  two  great  armies  under 
Grant  (1  656)  and  Sherman  (T  626).  The  Confederate  forces  were 
also  massed  in  two  great  armies  under  Lee  (t  589)  and  Johnston 

(IF  586).  Lee  was  in  Vir 
ginia  with  Grant  threat 
ening  him.  Johnston 
was  at  Dalton,  in  west 
ern  Georgia,  in  a  moun 
tainous  country,  where 
it  would  be  difficult  to 
drive  him  back  into  the 
level  region  to  the  east 
ward.  Grant  now  re 
ceived  the  rank  >i 
Lieutenant-General,  and 
was  placed  in  command 
of  all  the  armies.  Grant 
and  Sherman  agreed  on 
a  plan  of  campaign  which 
they  felt  assured  would 
prove  successful  in  the 
capture  of  all  the  Con 
federate  armies  and  the 
overthrow  of  the  Con 
federacy.  They  deter 
mined  that  the  movement 
of  the  two  armies  should 
begin  at  the  same  time, 
and  that  each  should  keep  his  opponent  so  thoroughly  occupied 
that  the  two  divisions  of  the  Confederate  army  could  not  help  each 

other. 

J 


General  U.  S.  Grant. 

(After  a  photograph  taken  at  the  time  of  the  siege  of  Vicksburg.) 


1864]  GRANT    AND    LEE.  321 

614.  The  Wilderness.  —  Grant   started    for   Richmond   from    the 
Rappahannock,  through  the  country  known  as  the  Wilderness.      The 
struggle  began  almost  immediately,  and  for  several  weeks  the  fight 
ing  was  intense,  and  the  slaughter  the  most  frightful  of  the  whole 
war.     The  obstacles  threatening  Grant's  success  were  extreme.      A 
veteran  army  was  before  him.      He  was  in  the  enemy's  country, 
which  itself  was  indeed  a  wilderness;  and  whatever  movement  he 
undertook  he  was  sure  to  find  a  formidable  opposing  force  in  front 
of  him.      Here  he  showed  his  skill  and  strategy,  especially  by  the 
simple  device  of  "flank  movements."     Instead  of  a  bull-dog  attack 
in  front,  whenever  he  found  his   opponent   in   position,  he  simply 
marched  his  army  past  the  enemy's  flank,  and  forced  him  to  retreat 
to  a  new  position.      In  this  way,  with  fearful  slaughter,  day  by  day, 
he  pushed  forward  until  his  army  had  reached  the  Chickahominy, 
and  Lee,  with  almost  his  entire  force,  was  within  the  defences  of 
Richmond.      Grant  lost  nearly  thirty  thousand  men,  and  Lee  about 
eight  thousand. 

615.  The  Defences  Impregnable.  —  Grant  was  sagacious  enough  soon 
to  discover  that  the  defences  upon  the  north  side  of  Richmond  were 
impregnable.     At  one  time  he  assaulted  the  entire  Confederate  line 
at  once,  but  was  repulsed  with  heavy  loss.      He  therefore   deter 
mined  to  move  his  army  to  the  other  side  of  the  James  River  and 
attack  Richmond  from  the  south.     In  doing  this,  it  became  necessary 
to  follow  almost  the  exact  line  over  which  McClellan  had  passed 
two  years  before  in  his  seven  days'  fight.      Having  passed  the  river, 
Grant  next  attacked  Petersburg. 

616.  The  Petersburg  Campaign.  —  The   Confederate  fortifications 
were  so  formidable  that  they  could  not  be  taken  by  assault.      Grant 
therefore  laid  siege  to   Petersburg.      Meantime  he  determined  to 
push  around  still  further  to  the  westward,   and,  if  possible,   thus 
extend  his  left  flank  so  as  to  be  able  finally  to  cut  off  the  railroads 
which  brought  supplies  for  Lee's  army.     These  movements  obliged 
the  Confederates  to  be  constantly  alert,  continually  to  face  Grant 
with  new  fortifications,  and  Lee  was  thereby  prevented  from  send 
ing  any  reinforcements  to  Johnston. 

617.  Sheridan  and  Winchester.  —  Grant  had  retained  with  his  army 
his  best  cavalry-general,  —  the  intrepid  Phil  Sheridan.      Sheridan's 
cavalry   was   sent   by  Grant    into   the   Shenandoah  Valley,    where 


322 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NATION. 


[1864 


General  Early  with  twenty  thousand  men  was  making  a  raid  with 
the  intent  to  threaten  Washington.  "  The  movement  out  of  Balti 
more,  by  General  Lew  Wallace,  to  attack  a  force  far  superior  to  his 
own,  on  the  Monocacy  River,  so  delayed  the  enemy,"  according  to 
General  Grant's  statement,  "as  to  enable  him  to  get  troops  from 

City  Point,  Virginia,  in  time  to  save 
the  city  "  of  Washington.  Sheridan 
was  placed  in  command  of  all  the 
troops  in  that  region.  He  defeated 
Early  at  Winchester  and  Fisher's 
Hill,  after  which  Early  retreated 
rapidly  up  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 
Being  reinforced,  he  returned  and 
surprised  the  Union  army  at  Cedar 
Creek.  Sheridan  being  absent,  his 
forces  yielded  and  began  a  rapid 
retreat  in  great  confusion.  At 
Winchester,  twenty  miles  away,  he 
heard  the  cannonading,  returned 
upon  a  rapid  gallop,  and  arrived 
just  at  the  critical  moment.  As 
he  rushed  along  the  road  upon  his  fiery  horse  foaming  with  per 
spiration,  he  shouted,  "Turn,  boys,  turn;  we  are  going  back. "  His 
presence  was  so  magnetic  that  the  men  who  had  already  retreated 
followed  him  into  the  fight,  and  secured  a  victory.  "  Sheridan's 
Ride  "  has  been  immortalized  in  a  stirring  poem  by  T.  Buchanan 
Read. 

618.  Sherman  and  Atlanta.  —  Leaving  Grant  daily  pushing  his 
siege  at  Petersburg,  let  us  see  what  Sherman  is  doing  further  south. 
Sherman's  army  consisted  of  perhaps  one  hundred  thousand  men. 
His  first  movement  was  against  his  antagonist  at  Dalton  in  Georgia. 
He  had  to  pass  through  a  mountainous  country,  largely  wooded,  for 
a  hundred  miles,  where  he  found  the  Confederates  posted  in  a  series 
of  well-fortified  positions,  some  of  them  almost  impregnable.  He 
continued  his  skirmishing,  both  armies  being  led  by  consummate 
strategists.  Sherman's  general  plan  was  to  drive  Johnston  into  one 
of  his  strongholds,  and  then  flank  him  and  push  forward.  His  force 
was  superior  to  the  Confederates,  and  he  subsisted  largely  upon  the 


General  Philip  H.  Sheridan. 


SHERMAN    AND   JOHNSTON. 


323 


country  through  which  he  was  passing.  Bloody  battles  were  fought 
at  Dalton,  Resaca,  Dallas,  Lost  Mountain,  and  Kenesaw  Mountain. 
It  was  nearing  the  middle  of  July,  1864,  when  Sherman  presented 
himself  before  the  city  of  Atlanta,  within  whose  intrenchments 
Johnston  had  then  retired. 

619.  The  Capture  of  Atlanta.  —  Although  Johnston  had   handled 
his  army  with  consummate  skill,  yet,  as  he  was  inevitably  every 
where    unsuccessful,    Davis    displaced 

him  and  put  General  Hood  in  com 
mand.  As  Johnston's  defensive  policy 
had  been  criticised  by  the  authorities 
at  Richmond,  it  seemed  necessary  for 
Hood  to  assume  the  offensive.  Three 
times,  therefore,  he  attacked  Sherman, 
and  each  time  he  was  completely  re 
pulsed  with  terrible  slaughter.  After 
this,  Sherman  executed  another  flank 
movement,  taking  with  him  his  entire 
supply  train  with  fifteen  days'  rations, 
and  moving  his  whole  force  so  as  to  cut 
off  completely  Hood's  line  of  supplies. 
This  brought  about  the  evacuation  of 
the  city,  September  2cl,  1864. 

620.  The  Results  of  Sherman's  Success. 
—  Sherman  had  now  been  four  months 

on  the  march.  He  had  fought  ten  pitched  battles  and  many  smaller 
engagements,  and  although  he  had  lost  fully  thirty  thousand  men, 
yet  he  had  inflicted  a  heavy  loss  upon  the  Confederate  army  and 
had  cut  them  off  from  their  source  of  manufactured  supplies.  At 
Atlanta  and  other  towns  in  Georgia  were  large  manufacturing  estab 
lishments  which  furnished  the  Confederate  army  with  wagons,  har 
nesses,  clothing,  and  all  sorts  of  military  supplies.  The  source  of 
these  supplies  was  now  entirely  cut  off. 

621.  Hood  invades  Tennessee.  —  At  this  point  an  unexpected  turn 
of  affairs  takes  place.     Whatever  supplies  Sherman  received  from 
Union  sources  were  brought  to  him  over  a  single  line  of  railroad  from 
Nashville.     Hood  evidently  supposed  that  if  he  should  invade  Ten 
nessee,  cutting  off  the  source  of  Sherman's  supplies,  Sherman  would 


Philip  Henry  Sheridan,  the  hero 
of  Winchester,  was  born  March  6th, 
1831,  at  Albany,  N.  Y.  As  a  boy, 
"  Phil  "  showed  signs  of  a  fondness  for 
military  affairs.  He  graduated  from 
West  Point  in  1853,  and  for  about  eight 
years  served  in  the  western  Territories. 
Colonel  Sheridan's  active  service  in 
the  Civil  War  began  in  the  summer  of 
1862,  in  Mississippi.  Transferred,  a 
little  later,  to  the  Army  of  the  Oliio, 
he  was  made  major-general  for  his 
bravery  in  the  battle  of  Murfrees- 
boro.  In  1864  General  Sheridan  took 
command  of  the  cavalry  corps  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  to  the  end 
of  the  war  he  proved  the  right  man  in 
the  right  place.  Sheridan  was  made 
lieutenant-general  in  1869,  and  on  his 
death-bed  was  honored  with  the  rank 
of  general.  Generals  Grant  and  Sher 
man  were  the  only  ones  who  had 
previously  held  that  rank.  General 
Sheridan  died  August  5th,  1888. 


324 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1864 


be  obliged  to  follow  him,  which  would  transfer  the  battle-ground 
from  the  heart  of  Georgia  back  northward  into  Tennessee.  In  this 
he  was  mistaken  ;  and  when  Hood  started  northward  with  his  whole 
army  of  forty  thousand  men,  Sherman  cut  entirely  loose  from  his 
base  of  supplies,  pushed  on  toward  Savannah,  subsisting  his  army 

entirely  upon  the  country  through 
which  he  passed.  The  two  armies 
had  been  fighting  each  other,  but 
now  each  was  hurrying  away  from 
the  other  with  all  possible  speed. 
.Hood  crossed  the  Tennessee  River, 
compelling  General  Schofield  to  fall 
back  to  a  fortified  position  at  Frank 
lin,  on  the  Harpeth,  twenty  miles 
below  Nashville.  The  battle  of 
Franklin  was  one  of  the  most  des 
perate  of  the  war,  the  Confederates 
losing  four  generals  and  nearly  six 
thousand  men.  Schofield  repelled 
all  attacks,  destroyed  the  bridges, 
and  withdrew  in  good  order  to  Nash 
ville,  leaving  about  two  hundred  wounded  behind.  Hood  crossed  the 
Harpeth  and  advanced  to  the  siege  of  Nashville,  feeling  confident  ot 
its  capture.  This  place  was  thoroughly  fortified,  the  Union  forces 
being  under  the  command  of  General  Thomas.  After  a  siege  of 
two  weeks,  during  which  nothing  had  been  accomplished,  Thomas 
marched  out  of  his  intrenchments,  and  after  severe  fighting  for  two 
days  drove  the  Confederates  out  of  their  intrenchments,  captured 
many  prisoners,  and  forced  Hood  to  a  precipitate  retreat.  Hood's 
army  was  now  destroyed. 

622.  Sherman's  March  to  the  Sea.  • —  Sherman,  confronted  by  no 
considerable  military  force,  burned  the  depots,  factories,  and  impor 
tant  buildings  in  Atlanta,  and,  dividing  his  force  into  columns,  pushed 
onward  across  Georgia  toward  the  sea,  destroying  the  railroads  and 
foraging  upon  the  country.  After  a  march  of  five  weeks,  covering 
three  hundred  miles,  he  reached  the  coast,  took  Fort  McAllister  and 
captured  Savannah,  December  21st,  1864.  Sherman  had  now  accom 
plished  with  entire  success  one  of  the  most  famous  marches  in  all 


General  William  T.  Sherman. 


1864] 


SHERMAN    AND   JOHNSTON. 


325 


modern  history.  He  had  devastated  a  tract  of  country  sixty  miles 
wide  and  three  hundred  long  in  the  heart  of  the  enemy's  territory. 
He  had  destroyed  three  hundred  miles  of  railroad,  as  well  as  the 
principal  sources  of  the  enemy's  military  supplies,  and  had  demon 
strated  the  weakness  of  the  Confederacy.  Sherman  passed  the  win 
ter  in  Georgia  and  South  Carolina,  constantly  harassing  whatever 


SOUTHERN  COAST 
STATES 

SCAU  at  MILCS 


St.Augustine 


60        M        100 


forces  of  the  enemy  he  could  find,  and  capturing  one  point  after 
another,  with  constant  regard  to  the  cutting  off  of  supplies  for  the 
Confederate  army. 

623.  Mobile  Bay.  —  While  Generals  Grant  and  Lee  were  facing 
each  other  in  Virginia,  and  Generals  Sherman  and  Johnston  were 
fighting  about  Atlanta,  the  great  naval  battle  of  the  war  occurred  in 
Mobile  Bay.  Admiral  Farragut,  with  a  fleet  of  fourteen  wooden  and 
four  iron-clad  vessels,  attacked  Admiral  Buchanan,  who  commanded 
three  gunboats  and  one  ram.  Buchanan  was  also  aided  by  the 
three  strongly  garrisoned  forts,  Gaines,  Morgan,  and  Powell,  at  the 


1865]  THE    END    OF   THE    WAR.  327 

entrance  to  the  harbor.  The  first  disaster  was  the  destruction  of 
the  Union  iron-clad  "Tecumseh,"  which  was  sunk  by  a  torpedo. 
Farragut,  with  great  bravery,  ran  his  flagship  "  Hartford  "  into  the 
thickest  of  the  cannonading,  and  finally  succeeded  in  capturing  the 
ram  "  Tennessee,"  but  not  until  she  had  become  unmanageable. 
The  other  Confederate  vessels  were  destroyed  or  driven  off.  After 
being  shelled  for  several  days,  Fort  Powell  was  abandoned,  and  the 
other  forts  surrendered.  The  contest  lasted  from  August  5th  to 
the  23d,  1864. 


CHAPTER   LXXVI. 

THE  END  OF  THE  WAR. 

624.  The  Capture  of  Five  Forks,  —  On  March  29th,  1865,  Sheridan, 
with  a  large  body  of  cavalry  and  a  strong  force  of  infantry,  pushed 
out  from  Grant's  left  wing  with  the  intention  of  passing  around  to 
Lee's  rear,  thereby  cutting  off  his  supplies.     He  succeeded  in  plant 
ing   a   strong   force   of  infantry  behind    the   Confederates   at  Five 
Forks,  which  was  a  small  place  about  twelve  miles  westward  from 
Petersburg.     April  1st  the  garrison  surrendered,  and  Sheridan  took 
five  thousand  prisoners.     Lee  at  once  saw  that  he  could  no  longer 
maintain  his  position.     The  enemy  had  turned  his  right  flank,  and 
he  was  threatened  with  an  attack  in  the  rear. 

625.  The  Fall  of  Richmond. — At  four  o'clock  Sunday  morning, 
April  2d,  the  entire  Union  army  began  an  advance  along  the  whole 
line.     Before    noon  the    Confederate    intrenchments   were  in  many 
places  deserted  and  thousands  of  prisoners  were  captured.     That  day 
while  the  Confederate  President  Davis  was  at  church,  a  messenger 
handed  him  a  note.     This  was  from  General  Lee,  informing  him  thai 
it  was  necessary  for  the  Confederate  army  to  leave  Richmond  imme 
diately.     He  at  once  left  the  church  and  hastily  withdrew  from  the 
city.     That  night  both  Petersburg  and  Richmond  were  evacuated, 
and    the    next    morning    the    Federal    troops    marched    into    the 
Confederate  capital. 

626.  Lee  surrenders  his  Army  at  Appomattox.  —  Lee  retreated  toward 
Lynchburg  with  the  intention  of  making  his  way  to  North  Carolina 


328 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1865 


and  joining  Johnston,  who  was  now  in  command  of  the  remnants  of 
Hood's  army.  Grant  immediately  gave  chase.  The  cavalry  under 
Sheridan  passed  around  beyond  the  Confederates,  thereby  cutting  off 
their  retreat  to  Lynchburg.  Nothing  remained  for  the  brave  Con 
federate  general  but  to  surrender.  In  answer  to  a  flag  of  truce,  the 

two  great  generals  met  at  Appomattox, 
and  Lee  proposed  to  surrender  the  rem 
nants  of  his  army.  On  the  afternoon 
of  April  9th,  1865,  therefore,  the  army 
of  Virginia  laid  down  their  arms  near 
Appomattox  Court  House  and  turned 
toward  their  homes.  Grant  accepted 
their  paroles  not  to  take  up  arms 
•  against  the  United  States  until  ex 
changed,  and  allowed  all  officers  to  re 
tain  their  private  baggage  and  horses. 
Nearly  thirty  thousand  Confederate 
officers  and  soldiers  were  paroled  at 
Appomattox  and  their  arms  given  up. 
627.  Sherman's  March  through  the 
Carolinas.  —  In  February  Sherman 
started  his  army  on  the  march  north 
ward.  As  before,  it  moved  in  columns, 
covering  a  breadth  of  fifty  miles.  He 
captured  Columbia  and  it  was  burned 
at  night.  The  Confederates  evacuated 
Charleston.  Johnston,  being  now  in 
command,  opposed  Sherman's  advance  with  great  vigor.  Sherman 
pushed  forward  to  Goldsboro'  and  was  joined  by  General  Schofield, 
who  had  come  up  from  Wilmington,  and  General  Terry  from  New- 
bern.  When  these. three  armies  were  united,  they  numbered  not  less 
than  a  hundred  thousand  men.  On  the  26th  of  April  Johnston  surren 
dered  his  army  to  General  Sherman  on  the  same  terms  as  had  been 
given  to  Lee  by  Grant.  On  the  4th  of  May  General  Taylor  in  Ala 
bama  surrendered  his  force  to  General  Canby,  on  substantially  the 
same  terms,  with  the  additional  stipulation  that  "Transportation  and 
subsistence  is  to  be  furnished  at  public  cost  for  the  officers  and  men, 
after  surrender,  to  the  nearest  practicable  point  to  their  homes." 


William  Tecumseh  Sherman,  the 
hero  of  the  Civil  War,  was  born  in 
Ohio,  February  8th,  1820,  and  died 
February  i4th,  1891.  He  was  gradu 
ated  with  high  rank  from  the  West 
Point  Academy  in  1840,  and  at  once 
served  in  Florida,  in  the  Seminole 
War.  He  remained  in  the  army  until 
1853,  when  he  resigned  his  commission 
and  entered  business.  Captain  Sher 
man  rejoined  the  army  immediately 
upon  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War, 
and  with  the  rank  of  colonel,  took  part 
in  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run.  He 
was  promoted  for  gallantry,  being 
made  brigadier-general.  The  next 
year  General  Sherman  joined  General 
Grant's  army,  and  after  the  battle  of 
Shiloh  was  made  major-general.  In 
1864  General  Grant  was  placed  in 
command  of  the  entire  army,  and  Gen 
eral  Sherman  was  given  the  charge  of 
the  armies  of  the  Mississippi,  the 
Ohio,  the  Cumberland,  and  the  Ten 
nessee.  After  the  war,  General  Sher 
man  was  made  lieutenant-general,  and 
in  1869  General  of  the  Armies  of  the 
United  States.  In  1883  he  retired  from 
the  army,  and  lived  in  New  York  City 
until  his  death  in  1891. 


i865] 


THE    END    OF   THE    WAR. 


329 


628.  The  End.  —  Other  smaller  Confederate  forces  soon  after  sur 
rendered,  and  the  war  was  at  an  end.     The  entire  number  of  Confed 
erate  soldiers  paroled  in  their  several  armies  was  one  hundred  and 
seventy-four  thousand  two  hundred  and  twenty-three.     Some  regi 
ments  were  reduced  to  such  an  extent  that  they  could  muster  but 
from    eleven  to    sixty-five    men.      Ten 

regiments  consolidated  numbered  but 
two  hundred  and  thirty-eight  men. 
Eight  regiments  of  Texans,  originally 
ten  thousand  strong,  numbered  four 
hundred  and  fifty-six  in  all.  The  Union 
muster-rolls  on  the  first  of  March  ag 
gregated  nearly  a  million  men  all  told, 
while  the  entire  number  of  men  mus 
tered  into  the  national  service  during 
the  war  was  two  million  six  hundred  and 
eighty-eight  thousand  five  hundred  and 
twenty-three.  This  included  all  sorts 
of  enlistments  in  periods  of  from  three 
months  to  four  years  (11638). 

629.  Assassination  of  President  Lincoln. 
• —  As   soon   as   Richmond   was   evacu 
ated,  President  Lincoln,  who  had  gone 
to  the  front  to  confer  with  Grant  con 
cerning  his  final  movement  against  Lee,  made  a  hasty  visit  to  Rich 
mond,  took  a  drive  through  the  principal  streets,    and   returned   to 
Washington    on    the    day  of  Lee's    surrender.     On  the  evening  of 
April  14th,  the  President,  while  seated  in  a  box  overlooking  the  stage 
at  Ford's  Theatre,  was  shot  by  an  assassin  who  leaped  over  the  rail 
ing  upon  the  stage,  shouted,  "  Sic  semper  tyrannis"  and  escaped 
from  the  building.     The  President  lingered  a  few  hours,  and  at  his 
death  the  wail  of  the  people  north,  south,  east,  and  west  was  univer 
sal  and  their  grief  beyond  expression.     The  joy  of  the  nation  at  the 
prospect  of  peace  was  suddenly  turned  into  the  deepest  mourning. 
The  assassin,  John  Wilkes  Booth,  an  actor,  was  pursued  for  several 
days  and  finally  overtaken  and  shot. 

630.  Capture  of  Jefferson  Davis.  —  President  Davis  and  his  family, 
his   cabinet  and  military  guard,  hastily  left  Richmond  by  rail,  and 


The  "Alabama"  was  the  most 
famous  of  the  English-built  privateers 
employed  by  the  Confederates.  It 
captured  scores  of  American  mer 
chantmen,  and  made  long  and  pros 
perous  cruises  in  various  parts  of  the 
world.  The  *'  Alabama  ''  sailed  into 
the  French  harbor  of  Cherbourg,  and 
soon  the  Federal  gunboat,  "  Kear- 
sarge,"  appeared  outside  the  harbor. 
The  commander  of  the  "  Alabama " 
challenged  the  "  Kearsarge  "  to  fight, 
which  offer  was  immediately  accepted. 
The  two  vessels  were  fairly  matched, 
and  the  battle  began  a  little  before 
noon,  June  igth,  1864.  The  French 
thronged  the  neighboring  shores,  and 
saw  the  "Kearsarge"  sink  the  "Ala 
bama"  within  two  hours  after  the  first 
gun  was  fired.  This  destruction  of  the 
terrible  privateer  caused  great  rejoic 
ing  throughout  the  Union,  which 
was  increased  by  the  capture  of  the 
"  Georgia,"  in  August,  and  of  the 
"Florida"  in  October  of  the  same 
year. 


330 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1861-1865 


escaped  to  Danville.  Here  he  heard  of  Lee's  surrender  and  imme 
diately  retreated  to  Greensboro',  North  Carolina.  There  leaving  the 
railroad,  he  pushed  forward  to  Washington,  Georgia.  Meanwhile, 
his  guard,  which  had  consisted  of  two  thousand  cavalry  soldiers, 
gradually  dwindled  away,  and  his  cabinet  officers  one  by  one  deserted 

him.  Journeying  now  by  wagon 
and  on  horseback,  he  encamped 
for  the  night  at  Irwinsville,  Georgia, 
and  on  the  morning  of  the  loth  of 
May  he  was  captured.  He  was  im 
prisoned  in  Fortress  Monroe,  but 
was  finally  set  at  liberty  without  a 
trial,  largely  at  the  solicitation  of 
Horace  Greeley  of  New  York.  The 
United  States  executed  no  one  for 
treason,  at  the  close  of  the  war. 

631.  Civil  Affairs.  —  The  preced 
ing  pages  have  carried  the  history 
of  the  Civil  War  to  its  end.  In 
order  to  obtain  a  consecutive  ac 
count  of  the  military  affairs,  many 
of  the  civil  matters  have  been  omitted,  and  will  be  discussed  at 
this  point.  The  Department  of  the  Treasury  was  one  of  the  most 
important  during  these  four  years.  It  belonged  to  Secretary  Chase 
to  devise  means  for  obtaining  the  vast  revenue  which  was  needed 
to  carry  on  the  war  (if  599).  One  of  the  last  acts  of  the  Congress 
which  ended  March  3,  1861,  was  to  pass  the  so-called  "  Morrill 
Tariff  Act."  Since  1846  the  system  of  a  tariff  for  revenue  had 
been  used  by  the  government,  but  the  tariff  of  1861  was  a  distinctly 
protective  measure.  After  the  war  began,  the  duties  on  imports 
were  frequently  increased  until  they  became  nearly  three  times  as 
large  as  in  1861. 

632.  Internal  Revenue. — The  other  source  of  income  which  has 
been  commonly  employed  by  the  nation  is  that  of  the  Internal 
Revenue.  The  most  common  form  is  the  excise  tax,  levied  on 
goods  made  and  sold  within  the  country.  Besides  the  excise,  taxes 
were  levied  on  incomes,  legal  documents,  and  in  other  ways,  all  of 
which  were  classed  as  internal  revenue.  These  taxes  were  greatly 


Salmon  P.  Chase* 


(From  a  negative  in  the  possession  of  the  U.  S. 
Government.) 


1861-1865] 


THE    END    OF   THE    WAR. 


331 


increased  during  President  Lincoln's  administration,  so  that  about 
three  hundred  million  dollars  were  raised  in  this  manner  in  one  year. 

633.  Bonds.  —  These    two   sources  of  revenue  proved    to  be  far 
from  sufficient.     It  soon  became  necessary  to  borrow  money  for  the 
use  of  the  government.    The  banks  and 

well-to-do  people  loaned  money  to  the 
government  by  the  purchase  of  United 
States  bonds.  These  bonds  were  prom 
ises  to  pay  certain  sums,  at  some  future 
date,  with  a  specified  rate  of  interest. 
The  thousands  of  millions  of  dollars 
thus  obtained  imposed  an  enormous 
debt  upon  the  government.  Of  this 
about  two-thirds  has  been  paid  since 
the  war. 

634.  National  Banks.  —  As  an  accom 
paniment  of  these   revenue    measures, 
Congress,  in    February,   1863,    created 
the   National   Bank   system.      By   this 
plan  banks    could    acquire    a    national 
charter,  could  purchase  United  States 
bonds,  and,  by  deposit  of  these  bonds 

in  the  public  treasury,  could  issue  bank-notes.  A  tax  was  also 
placed  on  the  issue  of  such  notes  by  any  bank  that  did  not  hold 
a  United  States  charter,  and  thus  such  issues  have  since  that  date 
been  limited  to  the  National  Banks.  The  immediate  cause  for  estab- 

^_ lishing  this  system  was  the  need   of  a 

more  efficient  method  of  borrowing 
money.  The  system  has  been  contin 
ued,  and,  with  slight  modifications,  is 
still  in  use.  The  notes  are  perfectly 
safe,  as  the  bonds  in  the  Treasury  more 
than  cover  their  value,  and  they  are 
very  convenient,  as  they  are  of  equal  value  throughout  the  country. 

635.  New  States.  —  Soon  after  the  beginning  of  the  war,  the  west 
ern  part  of  Virginia  separated  from  the  seceding  State,  and  West 
Virginia  was  admitted  to  the  Union,  June  iQth,  1863.    The  next  year, 
October  3ist,  1864,  the  thirty-sixth  State,  Nevada,  was  admitted. 


Salmon  Portland  Chase,  a  native 
of  New  Hampshire,  was  born  January 
i3th,  1808.  After  being  admitted  to 
the  bar,  he  removed  to  Ohio.  In  1849 
he  was  elected  to  the  United  States 
Senate,  and  in  1855  was  chosen  gov 
ernor  of  Ohio.  He  was  re-elected  to 
the  Senate  in  1859.  In  1861  he  was 
appointed  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
and  in  1864,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Su 
preme  Court.  He  died  May  7th, 
1873.  Secretary  Chase  was,  through 
out  his  life,  an  earnest  opponent  of 
slavery.  He  was  originally  a  Demo 
crat,  but  he  joined  the  Liberty  party 
at  its  organization.  Later  he  belonged 
to  the  Free-Soil  party,  and  finally  be 
came  a  Republican.  His  position  dur 
ing  the  Civil  War,  at  the  head  of  the 
Treasury  Department,  was  a  very  diffi 
cult  one,  and  he  fulfilled  the  duties 
with  the  greatest  energy.  The  Na 
tional  Bank  System,  which  has  been 
tried  for  thirty  years,  was  adopted  in 
accordance  with  his  advice. 


Nevada  was  settled  as  late  as  1849. 
From  its  great  silver  mines  it  is  called 
the  "Silver  State."  Mining  is  al 
most  the  only  industry  of  the  State, 
although  in  certain  sections  there  is  a 
little  agriculture.  The  population  is 
about  forty-fwe  thousand. 


332 


DEVELOPMENT   OF    THE    NATION. 


[1864 


636.   Presidential  Election.  —  In  the  campaign  of  1864,  there  were 
but  two  parties  in  the  field.     The  Republican  National  Convention 

renominated  President  Lincoln,  chose 
Andrew  Johnson  of  Tennessee  as  the 
candidate  for  Vice-President,  and  de 
clared  for  a  continued  prosecution  of 
the  war,  and  the  abolition  of  slavery. 
The  Democratic  National  Convention 
pronounced  the  war  a  failure,  insisted 
that  hostilities  should  cease,  and  chose 
as  its  candidates  General  George  B. 
McClellan  of  New  Jersey,  and  George 
H.  Pendleton  of  Ohio.  Twenty-five 
States  cast  their  votes  for  presidential 
electors  in  November.  Two  hundred 
and  twelve  electors  representing  twenty-two  States  voted  for  Lincoln 
and  Johnson,  and  twenty-one  electors  from  three  States  for  McClellan 
and  Pendleton. 


"West  Virginia.  —  The  western  and 
the  eastern  sections  of  the  State  of  Vir 
ginia  were  separated  from  each  other 
by  the  Alleghany  Mountains.  The 
different  climate,  soil,  and  occupations 
tended  to  alienate  one  portion  from  the 
other.  When  Virginia  decided  to  join 
the  Confederacy,  the  western  section 
remained  loyal  to  the  Union.  An 
organization  was  formed,  a  constitu 
tion  was  adopted,  and  the  State  of 
West  Virginia  was  admitted  to  the 
Union.  With  a  population  of  three 
quarters  of  a  million,  the  "Little 
Mountain  State"  is  devoting  its  atten 
tion  primarily  to  mining  and  manufac 
tures. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

1861.  President  Lincoln  .inaugurated,  March  4. 
Fort  Sumter  surrendered,  April  14. 

Call  for  troops,  April  15. 

Mob  at  Baltimore,  April  19. 

Second  Secession,  April,  May,  and  June. 

Meeting  of  Congress,  July  4. 

Battle  of  Bull  Run,  July  21. 

Battle  of  Wilson's  Creek,  August  TO. 

Capture  of  Fort  Hatteras,  August  29. 

Battle  of  Ball's  Bluff,  October  21. 

Capture  of  Port  Royal,  November  7. 

The  Trent  affair,  November  8. 

Battle  of  Belmont,  November. 

1862.  Capture  of  Fort  Henry,  February  6. 
Capture  of  Roanoke  Island,  February  8 
Capture  of  Fort  Donelson,  February  16. 
Battle  of  Monitor  and  Merrim,ac,  March  9. 
Battle  of  Shiloh,  April  6  and  7. 
Capture  of  Island  No.  10,  April  7. 


1862-1865]  CHRONOLOGY.  333 

1862.  Capture  of  Fort  Pulaski,  April  II. 
Capture  of  New  Orleans,  April  25. 
Capture  of  Yorktown,  May  4. 
Battle  of  Williamsburg,  May  5. 
Capture  of  Corinth,  May  30. 

Battle  of  Fair  Oaks  and  Seven  Pines,  May  31,  June  I. 

Jackson's  raid,  June. 

Seven  Days'  battle,  June  25  to  July  I. 

Pope's  campaign,  August. 

Second  battle  of  Bull  Run,  August  29,  30. 

Battle  of  South  Mountain,  September  14. 

Capture  of  Harper's  Ferry,  September  15. 

Battle  of  Antietam,  September  17. 

First  Emancipation  Proclamation,,  September  22. 

Battle  of  Fredericksburg,  December  13. 

Battle  of  Stone  River,  December  31  to  January  2,  1863. 

1863.  S'econd  Emancipation  Proclamation,  January  I. 
Siege  of  Suffolk,  April  10  to  May  3. 

Battle  of  Chancellorsville,  May  2,  3. 

Battle  of  Gettysburg,  July  I  to  3. 

Capture  of  Vicksburg,  July  4. 

Capture  of  Port  Hudson,  July  9. 

Battle  of  Chickamauga,  September  19,  20. 

Siege  of  Knoxville,  November  and  December. 

Battles  of  Lookout  Mountain  and  Missionary  Ridge,  November  24,  25. 

1864.  Grant  made  lieutenant-general,  March  3. 
Battles  of  the  Wilderness,  May  5  to  7. 
Siege  of  Petersburg,  June  16  to  April  2,  1865. 
Battle  of  Kearsarge  and  Alabama,  June  19. 
Battle  of  Mobile  Bay,  August  5  to  23. 
Capture  of  "Atlanta,  September  2. 

Battle  of  Winchester,  September  19. 

Sherman's  march  to  the  sea  begins,  November  12. 

Battle  of  Franklin,  November  30. 

Battle  of  Nashville,  December  15,  16. 

Capture  of  Savannah,  December  21. 

1865.  Capture  of  Columbia,  February  17. 
Capture  of  Charleston,  February  18. 
Battle  of  Five  Forks,  April  I. 
Petersburg  captured,  April  2. 

Fall  of  Richmond,  April  3. 
Surrender  at  Appomattox,  April  9. 
Assassination  of  Lincoln,  April  14. 
Surrender  of  Johnson,  April  26. 
Capture  of  Davis,  May  10. 


'Blacfeboaro 


Presidents 


Matters  of  Importance 


JOHNSON     ...... 

GRANT    

HAYES , 

GARFIELD  AND  ARTHUR 

CLEVELAND     

HARRISON 

CLEVELAND     

AMENDMENTS. 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

RESUMPTION. 

SILVER. 

TARIFF. 

CIVIL  SERVICE. 

AUSTRALIAN  BALLOT. 

LABOR. 

IMMIGRATION. 


1865-1869 
1869-1877 
1877-1881 
1881-1885 
1885-1889 
1889-1893 
1893- 


Other  Matters 


ASSASSINATIONS. 
DISASTERS. 
PROSPERITY. 
WORLD'S  FAIRS. 
LETTERS  AND  ART. 
NATION  OF  TO-DAY. 


New  States 


NEBRASKA 1867 

COLORADO       1876 

WASHINGTON  . 1889 

SOUTH  DAKOTA 1889 

NORTH  DAKOTA 1889 

MONTANA 1889 

IDAHO 1890 

WYOMING 1890 

UTAH 1896 


The  Qr(6l-  t»»V«rn  l»yin)  >K«  MUntic  Cdble. 


SECTION    XII. 
THE    NATION    AT    PEACE.     1865-1896. 


CHAPTER    LXXVII. 

RECONSTRUCTION. 

637.  The  End  of  the  War.  —  President   Johnson,   soon   after    his 
accession,  issued    a    proclamation  that  the  war  was  over.      Peace, 
however,  brought  its  difficulties,  greater  almost  than  those  of  war. 
In  North  and  South  new  and   untried    problems   presented  them 
selves  for  solution.     Of  these    questions    some  were    social,  some 
political,  and  some  financial. 

638.  The  Army.  —  What  was  to  be  the  future  of  the  soldiers  com 
posing  the  two  armies?     Such  vast  military  forces  had  never  been 
called  into  actual  service  in  the  history  of  modern  warfare.     More 
than  two  and  a  half  million  men  had  been  enrolled  in  the  Union 
army  during  the  war  and  nearly  one  and  a  half  million  in  the  army 
of  the  Confederacy.     There  were  more  than  a  million  soldiers  in  the 
service  of  the  War  Department,  in  the  spring  of  1865. 

639.  The  Review.  —  The  close  of  the  war  found    the  two  great 
Union  armies  under  Grant  and  Sherman  within  a  short  distance  of 
each  other.     A  great  military  review  was  held  in  Washington,  near 
the  end  of  May.     For  two  days,  the  column,  thirty  miles  in  length, 
moved  along  Pennsylvania  Avenue  past  the  reviewing  stand,  where 
was  the  President,  with  members  of  his  Cabinet  and  of  Congress. 
These  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  patriots,  many  having  served 
for  four  years,  marched  through  throngs  of  people,  amid  enthusiastic 
expressions    of  gratitude    and    thanksgiving.     It   was   a   wonderfuj 
sight. 


336 


DEVELOPMENT   OF  THE   NATION. 


[1865 


640.  Disbanding.  —  Within  a  few  months  this  multitude  of  soldiers 
was  honorably  discharged  and  returned  to  their  homes.  Only  a 
small  army  of  about  fifty  thousand  men  remained,  to  "  execute  the 
laws  of  the  Union."  Many  expressions  of  fear  were  heard  that  the 

disbandment  could  not  quietly  take 
place.  Great  anxiety  was  felt  as  to 
the  future  occupations  of  these  men, 
who,  for  so  long  a  time,  had  known 
no  service  but  that  of  war..  But 
the  fears  proved  groundless,  as  the 
soldiers  returned  to  their  homes  and 
quietly  took  up  their  various  occupa 
tions,  as  though  no  war  had  called 
them  away.  This  was  one  of  the 
greatest  victories  for  our  free  govern 
ment  and  its  principles. 

641.  The  Debt.  —  It  is  impossible 
to  estimate  the  cost  of  this  great  civil 
war.  Enormous  taxes  had  been  col- 
Andrew  Johnson.  lected,  and  an  immense  debt  had 
been  incurred.  The  revenue  of  the  United  States  had  been  nearly  a 
thousand  million  dollars,  while  the  debt  in  1865  was  more  than  three 
times  as  much.  The  nation  had  been  spending  two,  three,  and  four 
million  dollars  a  day  during  a  portion  of  the  war.  What  was  to  be 
the  financial  future  of  the  country?  This  was  settled  as  quietly 
as  the  other  question.  The  government  simply  adopted  the  honor 
able  method  of  paying  the  debt  as  fast  as  possible.  Within  twenty 
years,  one  billion,  two  hundred  million  dollars  had  been  paid,  besides 
the  one  hundred  and  fifty  million  dollars,  annually,  of  accruing  inter 
est.  The  debt  has  not  been  lessened  as  fast  since  1886,  because  the 
creditors  prefer  to  leave  their  money  in  such  safe  hands,  and  to 
receive  the  interest. 

642.  The  South.  —  This  debt  was  only  a  portion  of  the  cost  of  the 
war.  Millions  of  dollars  are  being  paid  every  year  for  pensions. 
The  destruction  of  property  was  enormous,  and  a  large  proportion 
of  this  fell  upon  the  Southern  States.  In  fact,  the  South  was  com 
pletely  ruined  at  the  end  of  the  war.  The  slave  property  was  gone, 
there  was  no  money,  and  manufactures  they  had  never  had.  Here 


1865] 


RECONSTRUCTION. 


337 


Andrew  Johnson,  the  seventeenth 
President  of  the  United  States,  was 
born  in  North  Carolina  in  1808.  He 
was  without  educational  advantages 
in  his  earlier  life,  and  is  said  to  have 
learned  to  write  after  his  marriage. 
In  spite  of  these  drawbacks,  he  was 
elected  to  Congress  in  1843,  where  he 
spent  ten  years.  After  serving  as 
Governor  of  Tennessee  for  four  years, 
he  was  chosen  to  represent  that  State 
in  the  Senate.  He  strongly  opposed 
the  secession  of  his  State,  and  in  1862 
was  made  its  military  governor,  after 
the  capture  of  Nashville.  His  activity 
in  this  position  led  to  his  nomination 
as  the  Republican  candidate  for  Vice- 
Piesident  in  1864  After  his  Presiden 
tial  term,  he  remained  in  active  life. 
He  was  again  chosen  to  the  Senate 
in  1875,  but  died  July  sist  of  that 
year. 


was  a  third  great  question.  What  was  to  become  of  the  South? 
Again  this  was  answered  by  quiet  attention  to  business.  The  "  New 
South  "  is  a  sufficient  reply  to  the  croaks  of  the  pessimists.  Had 
there  been  no  political  question  and  no 
social  questions,  the  prosperity  of  the 
South  would  have  been  easily  assured. 

643.  The  Results  of  the  War.  — The 
object  of  the  war  must  not  be  forgotten. 
By  it   freedom   was    attained    for   four 
million  human  beings.    But  this  was  an 
incident,  and  not  the  reason  for  the  war. 
The  struggle  decided  the  question  that 
the  States  had  not  the  right  to  secede 
from  the  Union.     The  nation  was  to  be 
"  one  and  indivisible,"  and  the  United 
States  was  to  be  one  great  power,  and 
not   two   parts   always  at  enmity  with 
each  other.     This,  the  greatest  war  in 
all  history,  also   proved  the  wonderful 

strength  of  the   Republic,  and  placed  it  in  the  front  rank  of  the 
nations  of  the  world. 

644.  Emancipation.  —  President  Lincoln's  Emancipation  Proclama 
tion  (  1"  600)  had  not  freed  all  the  slaves.     It  did  not  apply  to  the 
States  which  had  permitted  slavery,  but  had  not  joined  the  Confed 
eracy.    Certain  portions  of  the  "  seceding  "  States  also  were  exempted 
from  its  application.    An  amendment  was  proposed  by  Congress,  and, 
when  ratified  by  three-fourths  of  the  States,  was  declared  a  portion  of 
the  Constitution,  December  18th,  1865.     This,  the  Thirteenth  Amend 
ment,  forever  forbade  slavery  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States. 

645.  Southern  States.  —  As  soon  as  the  Southern  States  had  laid 
down  their  arms,  the  question  as  to  their  future  political  status  pre 
sented  itself.     Were  these  States  in  or  out  of  the  Union?     Could 
they  still  be  reckoned  as  States,  or  should  they  be  classed  as  terri 
tories  conquered  by  the  Union  armies?     These  questions  were  never 
answered,  though  the  method  of  reconstruction  seems  to  imply  the 
latter.    A  less  theoretical  question  was,  whether  the  Southern  States, 
under  their  former  leaders,  should  be  allowed  to  take  their  old  place 
in  the  Union. 


338 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1865-1868 


646.  Freedmen. — The  President's  plan  was  to  permit  the  States 
to  send  senators  and  representatives  to  Congress,  as  soon  as  they 
repealed  their  acts  of  secession  and  ratified  the  Thirteenth  Amend 
ment.  The  action  taken  by  the  new  governments  in  these  reorganized 
States  in  regard  to  the  freedmen  prevented  Congress  from  accepting 
this  plan.  The  South  had  no  faith  that  the  negro  would  be  willing 
to  labor  except  under  compulsion,  and  therefore  many  of  the  States 
passed  laws  compelling  the  freedmen  to  work.  The  penalties  pro 
posed  were  very  severe,  and  many  Northern  leaders  felt  that  the  con 
dition  of  the  negro  would  be  practically  as  bad  as  under  slavery. 


Laying  an  Atlantic  Cable. 

647.  Reconstruction.  — In  spite  of  the  President's  opposition,  Con 
gress  passed  certain  "  Acts  of  Reconstruction,"  as  they  were  called. 
These  provided  that  the  States  should  be  admitted  to  Congress  only 
when  new  governments  should  be  formed,  of  a  character  which 
would  pledge  safety  to  the  negroes.  For  this  purpose,  Congress  put 
the  districts  under  military  governors,  and  voted  that  freedmen 
should  be  allowed  to  assist  in  forming  the  new  governments. 
When  these  were  formed  and  had  ratified  the  Fourteenth  Amend 
ment,  the  States  might  be  again  represented  in  Congress. 


1865-1870] 


RECONSTRUCTION. 


339 


648.  The  Fourteenth  Amendment.  —  In  1866  Congress  passed  an 
other  amendment,  which  was  ratified  by  three-fourths  of  the  States, 
and   became   a   part   of  the    Constitution,  July   28th,    1868.      This 
amendment  consisted  of  several  distinct  parts.     It  declared  that  no 
State  should  deprive  any  citizen  of  his  rights ;   that  those  who,  having 
once  sworn  to  uphold  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  had 
taken  up  arms  against  it,  should  be  ineligible  to  office ;   and  that  the 
United  States  debt  should  be  valid,  while  that  of  the  Confederacy 
should  never  be  paid   (Appendix  B,  Amend,  xiv.). 

649.  Readmission.  —  One    by  one    the  Southern    States  were  re 
admitted,  as  soon  as  they  accepted  the  plan  which  Congress  had 
proposed.     Tennessee  was  the  first  to 

respond,  and  its  representation  in  Con 
gress  was  regained  in  1866.  By  the 
summer  of  1868  six  others  had  become 
reconstructed.  Georgia,  Virginia, 
Texas,  and  Mississippi  refused  for  a 
time  to  make  State  governments  in 
which  the  ex-slaves  should  be  the  po 
litical  equals  of  the  former  slave-owners, 
and  not  until  1870  did  they  fulfil  the 
conditions  for  readmission.  For  nearly 
ten  years  these  States  were  without  rep 
resentation  in  Congress. 

650.  The  President.  —  During  all  the 
contest  over  reconstruction,  the  quarrel 
between    the    President   and    Congress 
grew  more  and  more  bitter,.    The  Presi 
dent  was  a  War  Democrat,  and  could  no  more  agree  with  the  Repub 
lican  Congress  than  President  Tyler  could  with  the  Whigs.    Johnson 
vetoed  many  of  the  important  bills  sent  to  him,  but,  as  the  Republi 
cans  had  a  two-thirds  majority,  they  passed   them   over   the  veto. 
Finally  the  quarrel  culminated  in  the  "  Tenure  of  Office  "  act,  which 
forbade  the  President's  removing  certain  officials  without  the  consent 
of  the  Senate. 

651.  Impeachment.  --  President    Johnson    believed    that   the    au 
thority  for  removals  was  vested  in  him  alone,  and  that  the  Senate 
had  no  right  to  interfere.     He  removed  Edwin  M.  Stanton  from  h** 


Atlantic  Cable.  — To  Cyrus  W. 
Field  is  due  the  honor  for  the  suc 
cess  of  the  Atlantic  Cable.  In  1856 
a  telegraph  line  was  built  from  New 
York  to  Newfoundland,  and  a  com 
pany  was  organized  to  lay  a  tele 
graph  cable  from  Newfoundland  to 
Ireland.  After  two  unsuccessful  at 
tempts,  in  July,  1858,  a  message  was 
sent  by  Queen  Victoria  to  President 
Buchanan,  and  a  reply  was  received. 
On  September  ist,  for  some  unaccount 
able  reason,  the  cable  ceased  to  work, 
but  Mr.  Field  was  not  dismayed.  He 
formed  a  new  company  and,  after  an 
other  failure,  finally  succeeded.  The 
*'  Great  Eastern  "  laid  the  third  cable 
in  1866,  and  repaired  the  second, 
which  had  parted  the  year  before. 
Ever  since,  Europe  and  America  have 
had  instantaneous  communication  with 
each  other. 


340  DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION.  [1863-1868 

position  as  Secretary  of  War,  and  refused  to  pay  attention  to  the 
Senate's  action  in  the  matter.  The  House  of  Representatives  voted 
in  February,  1868,  to  impeach  the  President,  as  having  broken  the 
laws.  The  Senate,  sitting  as  a  court  of  impeachment,  proceeded 
to  try  the  President,  and  came  to  a  vote,  May  26th.  Thirty-five 
declared  him  guilty,  and  nineteen  not  guilty.  Inasmuch  as,  by  the 
Constitution,  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  Senate  is  necessary  for  con 
viction,  President  Johnson  was  acquitted.  One  vote  more  against 
him  would  have  resulted  in  conviction. 

652.  Foreign  Affairs.  —  When  the  Civil  War  began,  Napoleon  III., 
Emperor  of  France,  determined  to  make  an  attempt  to  revive  the 
power  of  France  on  this  continent.     He  sent  an  army  into  Mexico 
and    conquered    the    country   in    1863.       The  next   year   he    made 

Maximilian,  an  Austrian,  Emperor  of 
Mexico.  The  United  States  protested, 
but  was  unable  to  do  more  at  the  time. 
When  the  war  was  ended,  the  protest  was 
changed  to  a  demand  that  the  French 
troops  should  be  withdrawn  from  the 
country.  Napoleon  complied,  but  Max 
imilian  refused  to  abdicate.  After  the 
French  troops  were  gone,  the  Mexicans 
rose,  defeated,  and  captured  the  Em 
peror,  who  was  shot,  June  iQth,  1867. 
The  same  year,  a  purchase  of  territory  was  made  by  the  United 
States.  Russia  was  only  too  glad  to  dispose  of  her  possessions  in 
North  America,  and  sold  Alaska  for  the  sum  of  seven  million  two 
hundred  thousand  dollars.  This  purchase  added  nearly  six  hundred 
thousand  to  the  three  million  square  miles  of  area  previously  pos 
sessed.  The  products  of  Alaska  in  lumber,  fish,  and  furs  have  more 
than  repaid  its  cost.  Rich  gold  discoveries  were  made  along  the 
Yukon,  at  Circle  City  and  in  the  Klondike  region,  in  1896  and  1897. 

653.  Domestic  Affairs.  —  In   1866,  an  organization  of  Irish-Ameri 
cans,  called  Fenians,  thought  to  aid  their  native  country  by  fighting 
the    English   in    Canada.     Several    hundred    crossed    the  line  from 
Buffalo,  and  others  from  St.  Albans,  Vermont,  but  the  disturbance 
was  soon  quieted  by  the  prompt  action  of  the  President,  who  issued 
a  proclamation  condemning  the  movement. 


Nebraska,  or"  Black  Water,"  was 
first  settled  in  1847.  The  Territory 
was  organized  in  1854.  Like  Kansas, 
it  was  a  portion  of  Louisiana,  and 
made  famous  by  the  Kansas- Nebraska 
Bill.  The  size  of  the  Territory  was 
twice  reduced  until,  at  present,  it  is 
purely  a  prairie  State.  The  building 
of  railroads  led  immigrants  into  this 
fertile  Territory.  Cereals  and  fruits 
form  the  basis  of  its  agriculture  and 
its  soil  is  unusually  adapted  to  stock- 
raising.  The  population  is  a  little 
over  a  million. 


1866-1870]  GRANT'S    ADMINISTRATIONS.  34! 

The  same  year  saw  the  first  successful  laying  of  the  Atlantic  cable. 
Several  attempts  had  been  made  previous  to  this  time,  but  not  until 
July  27th,  1866,  was  permanent  communication  opened  under  the 
ocean.  This  and  subsequent  ocean  cables  have  done  much  to  bring 
the  ends  of  the  earth  nearer,  and  "  make  the  world  akin." 

Nebraska,  the  thirty-seventh  State,  was  admitted  to  the  Union, 
March  1st,  1867. 

654.  Presidential  Election. — The  question  of  reconstruction  was 
the  great  issue  before  the  people  in  1868.  The  Republicans 
nominated  for  President  the  great  general,  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  and 
associated  with  him  Schuyler  Colfax  of  Indiana.  The  Democratic 
candidate  was  Horatio  Seymour,  ex-Governor  of  New  York.  Three 
States  were  not  allowed  to  participate  in  this  election,  and  but  294 
electoral  votes  were  cast.  Of  these,  Grant  and  Colfax  received  214, 
and  were  declared  elected. 


CHAPTER   LXXVIII. 

GRANT'S    ADMINISTRATIONS. 

655.  The  Treaty  of  Washington.  —  Several  grounds  of  controversy 
had  arisen  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  during  the 
ten  years  previous  to  1870.     After  some  futile  attempts  to  settle  these 
difficulties,  a  commission  consisting  of  five  men  to  represent  Eng 
land,  and  five  to  present  the  claims  of  the  United   States,  met  at 
Washington,  in  1871.     The  treaty  which  was  finally  signed,  May  8th, 
referred  all  the  matters  in  dispute  to  arbitration.     This  method   of 
settlement  proved  vastly  superior  to  the  more  common  method  oi 
issuing  a  declaration  of  war. 

656.  The  "Alabama"  Claims.  —  In  1862  certain  vessels  were  fitted 
out  in  England  to  aid  the  Confederacy  in  its  war  with  the  United 
States.     Great  Britain  had  declared  neutrality  in  the  contest,  and  the 
United  States  claimed  that  she  should  have  prevented  the  sailing  of 
these  vessels,  and  that  she  was  partially  responsible  for  the  evils  which 
had  resulted.     Many  citizens  brought  suits  for  damages  done  by  the 


342 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1872-1876 


"  Alabama,"  one  of  these  vessels,  and  the  United  States  took  up  the 
cause  of  the  "  Alabama "  claims.  By  the  Treaty  of  Washington, 
these  claims  were  left  to  a  commission  of  five  men,  —  one  each 
to  be  appointed  by  Great  Britain,  the  United  States,  Switzerland, 
Italy,  and  Brazil.  This  commission  met  in  Geneva,  in  September, 

1872,  and,  by  the  so-called  "  Genevan 
Awards,"  Great  Britain  paid  fifteen  and 
a  half  million  dollars  for  the  injuries 
resulting  from  her  remissness  in  allow 
ing  the  "  Alabama  "  to  sail. 

657.  Other  Disputes.  —  The  Treaty  of 
Washington  made  the  Emperor  of 
Germany  the  arbitrator  of  the  dispute 
as  to  the  Northwest  boundary.  Em 
peror  William  decided  that  the  chan 
nel,  spoken  of  in  the  Treaty  of  1846 
(11485),  was  the  one  to  the  west  of  the 
San  Juan  Island  in  Puget  Sound,  thus 
conceding  that  island  to  the  United 
States,  as  she  had  claimed.  For  the 
first  time,  the  entire  boundary  of  the 
United  States  was  without  dispute. 

Another  arbitration  commission  in 
vestigated  the  disputes  between  Cana 
dian  and  American  fishermen.  This 
difficulty  was  settled  by  the  payment  of  five  and  a  half  million 
dollars  by  the  United  States.  Some  difficulties  as  to  the  fisheries 
were  not  settled,  however,  and  have  not  been  up  to  the  present 
time  (1896). 

658.  The  Indians.  —  What  to  do  with  the  Indians  has  been  a 
troublesome  question  ever  since  the  white  man  came  to  this  conti 
nent.  During  the  Civil  War  Minnesota  was  invaded  by  the  Sioux  to 
avenge  injuries.  Many  skirmishes  occurred  in  Dakota  and  Montana. 
Fetterman  with  eighty  men  was  surprised  and  massacred  in  1866. 
President  Grant  did  not  find  the  matter  any  easier  to  settle  than  had 
his  predecessors.  In  1872  the  Modocs,  of  Southern  Oregon,  re 
fused  to  be  moved  from  one  reservation  to  another,  and  a  year's  hard 
fighting  was  necessary  before  the  Modoc  War  was  ended.  In  1876 


General  Ulysses  Simpson  Grant, 
the  eighteenth  President  of  the  United 
States,  was  born  in  Ohio,  April  2j\\\, 
1822,  and  died  at  Mount  McGregor, 
New  York,  July  23d,  1885.  He  was 
graduated  from  West  Point  in  1843, 
and  served  in  the  Mexican  War,'  first 
under  General  Taylor,  and  afterwards 
under  General  Scott.  He  was  not  a 
politician,  but  preferred  the  Repub 
lican  party,  because  of  his  strong 
unionist  sentiments.  He  entered  the 
Union  army  at  the  outset  of  the  war, 
and  was  at  once  made  brigadier-gen 
eral.  His  capture  of  Fort  Donelson 
won  for  him  a  major-generalship.  In 
1864  he  was  made  lieutenant-general, 
a  grade  which  had  been  previously 
held  only  by  Washington  and  Scott. 
In  1866  he  was  raised  to  the  rank  of 
general.  President  Grant  has  been 
usually  considered  one  of  the  great 
est  generals  the  world  has  ever  seen. 
"  His  deeds  as  general,  his  statesman 
ship  as  President,  and  his  example  as 
an  American  citizen,  have  raised  his 
country  to  a  still  higher  position  in  the 
regard  of  the  civilized  world." 


1868-1872] 


GRANT'S    ADMINISTRATIONS. 


343 


Sitting  Bull,  a  chief  of  the  Sioux  Indians,  also  objected  to  a  removal 
from  the  Black  Hills,  and  the  Sioux  War  followed.  The  Indians 
were  finally  conquered,  but  not  until  after  an  incident  occurred 
which  sent  a  feeling  of  horror  over  the  country.  General  Custer 
met,  at  Big  Horn,  a  band  of  the  Sioux,  which  was  ten  times  as  large 
as  his  own  force.  Custer  and  his  entire  regiment  were  killed  in  the 
attack,  the  Indians  allowing  them  no  quarter  whatever. 

659.  Railroads.  —  During  the  four  years  from  1868  to  1872,  thou 
sands  of  miles  of  railways  were  built  within  the  United  States.  In 
1869  the  first  railroad  across  the  continent  was  completed.  May 


Ouster's  Last  Fight. 


(Copyright,  1896,  by  Silvc 
Burdett  &  Company.) 


loth,  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad,  more  than  one  thousand  miles  long, 
was  joined  to  the  Central  Pacific,  nearly  nine  hundred  miles  in  length, 
thus  making  a  continuous  line  from  New  York  to  San  Francisco,  a 
distance  of  three  thousand  three  hundred  miles.  The  government 
gave  great  aid  to  these  railroads,  especially  by  presenting  to  them 
vast  stretches  of  land,  which  they  could  sell  to  pioneers.  Since 
then  the  Northern  Pacific,  the  Southern  Pacific,  the  Oregon  Short 
Line,  the  Santa  Fe,  and  the  Great  Northern  railroads  have  been 
completed  to  the  Pacific  coast. 


344  DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION.  [1871-1876 

660.  The  Results.  —  In  many  respects,  the  first  Pacific  railroad 
far  exceeded  the  expectations  and  hopes  of  its  promoters.  The 
great  saving  of  time,  whereby  it  takes  no  longer  to  travel  from  New 
York  tc  San  Francisco  than  it  did  from  New  York  to  Boston  a  hun 
dred  years  ago,  has  caused  a  revolution  in  business.  The  objection 
made,  when  Oregon  was  admitted  (l  530),  that  a  representative 
from  that  State  would  need  to  spend  all  his  time  travelling  to  and 

from  Congress,  causes  only  amusement 
to-day.  The  benefits  to  commerce  re 
sulting  from  these  roads  are  incalculable, 
as  is  also  the  effect  that  they  had  in  pro 
moting  the  rapid  growth  of  the  West. 
August  1st,  1876,  the  "  Centennial 
State,"  Colorado,  was  admitted  to  the 


Colorado.  —  The  first  certainly- 
known  settlement  in  the  "Centennial 
State  "  was  in  1859,  upon  the  discovery 
of  gold  near  the  present  site  of  Denver. 
A  territorial  government  was  provided, 
in  1861,  for  the  many  immigrants,  who 
hoped  to  find  a  second  California.  Be 
sides  its  valuable  mining  industries, 
Colorado  has  great  cattle-ranches, 
and  manufactures  are  springing  up 
throughout  the  State.  Colorado  is 
making  vast  strides,  having  more  than 
doubled  its  population  in  the  past  ten 
years,  until  it  has  now  nearly  half  a 
million. 


Union. 


661.  Prosperity. — These  four  years 
were  prosperous  in  all  sections  of  the 
country.  Gold  and  silver  mines  added 
vastly  to  the  wealth  of  the  nation,  petro 
leum  and  coal  were  obtained  in  greater  quantities,  wheat  fields  yielded 
their  grains  as  never  before,  manufactures  went  on  apace,  population 
made  vast  strides,  and  soon  the  country  had  regained  the  position 
held  before  the  war,  and  had  gone  far  beyond  it. 

662.  Fires.  — The  prosperous  condition  is  well  shown  by  the  way 
in  which  cities  recovered  from  severe  losses  by  fire.     In  October, 
1871,  a  conflagration  broke  out  in  Chicago,  which  lasted  two  days 
and  destroyed  two  hundred  million  dollars'  worth  of  property.     In 
November,  1872,  Boston  suffered  a  loss  of  seventy-five  million  dollars 
by  a  fire  covering  sixty  acres  of  business  blocks.     The  whole  coun 
try  immediately  responded  to  the  calls  for  aid  from  the  suffering 
people,  millions  of  dollars    being    quickly  subscribed.     Each    city 
began  at  once  to  rebuild,  and,  in  a  remarkably  short  time,  all  ves 
tiges  of  the  fire  had  disappeared,  and  the  magnificent  new  build 
ings  seemed  to  prove  that  the  disaster  was  a  blessing  rather  than  a 
curse. 

663.  The  Centennial. — The  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  signing 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  celebrated  by  a  World's 
Fair,   at    Philadelphia.      The    Centennial    Exhibition,   which   lasted 


GRANT'S    ADMINISTRATIONS. 


345 


from  May  until  November,  1876,  far  surpassed  anything  of  its  kind 
previously  held.  The  Main  Exhibition  Hall  covered  twenty  acres, 
and  hundreds  of  other  buildings  were  rilled  with  proofs  of  the  pros 
perity  of  the  United  States  and  of  other  nations.  The  nearly  ten 
million  visitors  to  this  exhibition  of  the  world's  industries  received 
an  education  which  could  be  obtained  in  no  other  way.  The  fair 
also  resulted  in  an  increased  attention  paid  to  inventions  and  labor- 
saving  devices,  as  shown  by  the  large  number  of  patents  granted 
during  the  next  few  years. 

664.  The  Panic.  —  In  connection  with  the  great  prosperity  of  the 
country  there  was  a  large  degree  of  speculation.  More  railroads 
were  built  than  the  country  needed  or  could  pay  for.  Millions  of 


- 


Memorial   Hall. 

dollars  were  spent  upon  investments  which  could  not  be  produc 
tive  for  a  long  time.  As  in  1837  and  in  1857,  so  in  1873  there 
came  a  disturbance  in  all  business  circles.  This  lasted  for  sev 
eral  years,  and  not  until  1880  did  the  country  again  feel  a  full  tide 
of  prosperity. 

665.  Political  Scandals.  —  The  period  of  speculation  was  accom 
panied  by  corruption  among  certain  officials  of  the  government.  A 
ring  was  formed  by  the  whiskey  distillers  and  certain  officers  of  the 


346 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1870-1872 


Internal  Revenue  Department,  whereby  the  government  Was  de 
frauded  of  money,  which  went  into  the  pockets  of  the  ring.  Besides 
the  Whiskey  Ring,  certain  Indian  agents  also  conspired  to  defraud 
the  government  as  well  as  the  Indians.  An  investigation  showed 
that  members  of  Congress  had  received  bribes  in  the  form  of  stocks 
in  the  Credit  Mobilier,  —  a  company  which  was  building  the  Pacific 
Railroad,  and  hoped  to  obtain  certain  favors  from  Congress.  Politi 
cal  rings  had  grown  up  in  the  larger  cities,  which  carried  on  the  gov 
ernment  in  a  corrupt  manner.  As 
the  exposures  of  these  scandals  came 
in  connection  with  the  great  panic, 
this  was  a  gloomy  period  for  those 
who  were  most  anxious  for  the  wel 
fare  of  the  country. 

666.  Grant  re-elected.  —  Although 
the  President  was  not  implicated  in 
any  of  these  scandals,  strong  opposi 
tion  was  made  to  his  renomination 
by  the  Republicans.  A  branch  of 
the  party  seceded,  called  themselves 
Liberal  Republicans,  and  nominated 
Horace  Greeley,  editor  of  the  "  New 
York  Tribune,"  as  their  candidate 
for  the  Presidency.  The  Democrats 
were  not  strong  at  the  time,  and  ratified  the  nomination  of  this  life 
long  Republican.  General  Grant  was  re-elected,  however,  receiving 
two  hundred  and  eighty-six  out  of  the  three  hundred  and  forty- 
nine  votes  cast.  Henry  Wilson  of  Massachusetts  was  elected  Vice- 
President. 

667.  The  Fifteenth  Amendment.  —  In  1870  the  third  of  the  amend 
ments  which  resulted  from  the  war  received  a  three-fourths  vote  of 
the  States,  and  became  a  part  of  the  Constitution.  This  Fifteenth 
Amendment  provided  that  the  right  to  vote  in  any  State  should  not 
be  denied  "  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servi 
tude."  In  spite  of  the  dense  ignorance  of  the  freedmen,  negro  suf 
frage  was  made  the  law  of  the  country.  Though  they  owned  little 
land  and  but  a  small  amount  of  property,  they  had  an  equal  power 
in  the  levying  of  taxes. 


Horace  Greeley. 


1876-1877]  GRANT'S    ADMINISTRATIONS.  347 

668.  The  Effect  in  the  South.  — The  negroes  naturally  mistrusted 
their  former  masters  and  voted  against  them.     Those  persons  who 
came  from  the  North  and  sided  with  the  negroes  were  called  "  Carpet- 
Baggers,"  because  they  were  said  to  have  brought  nothing  into  the 
South  except  what  they  had  in  their  carpet-bags.     The  Southerners 
who  were  willing  to  vote  with  the  negroes  were  decried  by  the  title 
"  Scalawags."     Disorder  and  almost  warfare  sprang  up,  both  sides 
being  doubtless  to  blame.     An  organization  called  the  Ku  Klux  Klan 
was  formed,  with  the  avowed  purpose  of  depriving  the  negroes  of 
the  ballot,  and  thereby  saving  the  States,  as  they  said,  from  ruin. 
This  Klan  caused  a  reign  of  terror  to  ensue,  and  Federal  troops  were 
sent   into  the  South  in    order  to    protect   the    ballot-box  and    the 
negroes  in  their  right  to  vote. 

669.  Presidential  Election. — The  political  scandals,  the  panic  and 
the  troubles  in  the  South,  caused  a  reaction  against  the  party  in 
power.     In  1876  the  Republicans  nominated  Governor  R.  B.  Hayes 
of  Ohio,  and  W.  A.  Wheeler  of  New  York.     The  Democratic  candi 
dates  were  Samuel  J.  Tilden  of  New  York,  and  T.  A.  Hendricks  of 
Indiana  (IT  673).     There  was  no  vital  issue  between  the  two  parties, 
and  the  election  proved  very  close.     For  weeks  after  the  voting  of 
the  people,  the  country  was   in  suspense  as  to  the  result.     It  was 
found  that  two  sets  of  electors  had  voted  in  certain  Southern  States. 

670.  An  Electoral  Commission.  —  In  Florida  and  in  Louisiana  the 
largest  number  of  votes  were  returned  for  the   Democratic  candi 
dates.     In  each,  the  Returning  Board,  whose  duty  it  was  to  count 
the  votes,  decided  that  there  had   been  errors  in  certain  districts. 
They  therefore  refused  to  count  certain  votes,  which  resulted  in  their 
declaring  the  election  of  the  Republican  electors.     The  Republican 
Senate   and    the  Democratic   House   of  Representatives    could   not 
agree  as  to  which  electors  should  be  considered  duly  chosen.     After 
a  long  controversy,  it  was  decided  by  law  to  leave  the  matter  to  a 
commission,  consisting  of  five  Senators,  five  members  of  the  House, 
and  five  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court.     This  Electoral  Commission, 
after  careful  consideration,  decided  in  favor  of  Hayes  and  Wheeler, 
and  they  were  declared  elected  by  a  vote  of  185  to  184  for  Tilden 
and  Hendricks. 


348 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE   NATION.  [1877-1884 


CHAPTER  LXXIX. 

POLITICAL    PARTIES    AND    PUBLIC    QUESTIONS. 

671.    Parties.  —  The  years  that  have  passed  since  President  Hayes 
was  inaugurated,  March  5th,  1877,  have,  on  the  whole,  been  years  of 

prosperity.  No  great  issues  have 
held  the  attention  of  the  people,  and 
the  political  conditions  have  been 
in  a  state  of  marked  and  constant 
change.  The  Republicans  held  the 
Presidency  and  both  branches  of 
Congress  from  1889  to  1891  ;  and  in 
1893  the  Democratic  party  obtained 
possession  of  the  entire  government. 
At  no  other  period  since  1877  has 
either  party  had  complete  control  of 
the  government,  as  the  two  branches 
of  Congress  have  been  in  the  hands 
of  different  parties. 

672.    The  Election  of  1880.  —  Three 

Rutherford  Burchard  Hayes.  ,•  ,1       r    i  j  •         00  T^U 

parties  were  in  the  field  m  1 880.  The 
Greenback  party  nominated  J.  B.  Weaver 
of  Iowa,  and  B.  J.  Chambers  of  Texas, 
and  declared  for  a  larger  issue  of  "  paper 
money"  (IT  599)  by  the  government 
The  Democratic  candidates  were  Gen 
eral  W.  S.  Hancock  of  New  York,  and 
W.  H.  English  of  Indiana.  The  Re 
publicans  put  in  nomination  General 
James  A.  Garfield  of  Ohio,  and  Ches 
ter  A.  Arthur  of  New  York.  After  a 
spirited  campaign,  the  electors  gave  214 
votes  for  Garfield  and  Arthur,  and  155  for  the  Democratic  candidates. 
673.  The  Election  of  1884.  — The  Democrats  adopted  as  their  cam 
paign  cry  in  1884  "reduction  of  national  expenditures,"  and  placed 


Rutherford  Burchard  Hayes,  born 
October  4th,  1822,  was  admitted  to  the 
Ohio  bar  in  1845.  At  the  beginning  of 
the  war  he  went  as  a  volunteer,  with 
the  rank  of  major.  He  served  in  the 
field  throughout  the  war,  and  was  made 
brigadier-general  on  account  of  his 
gallantry.  He  represented  his  State 
at  Washington,  and  was  twice  the  Re 
publican  Governor  of  Ohio.  Since  his 
Presidency,  Mr.  Hayes  lived  in  retire 
ment,  and  was  especially  interested  in 
philanthropic  work.  He  died  January 
i7th,  1893. 


1884-1888]       POLITICAL    PARTIES    AND    PUBLIC    QUESTIONS.        349 

Grover  Cleveland  of  New  York  and  Thomas  A.  Hendricks  of 
Indiana  at  the  head  of  their  ticket.  In  opposition,  the  Republican 
candidates  were  James  G.  Blaine  of 
Maine,  and  General  John  A.  Logan 
of  Illinois.  The  Prohibitionists  and 
the  Greenback  party  had  tickets  in 
the  field,  whose  effect  was  to  with 
draw  votes  from  the  two  leading 
candidates.  Another  defection  from 
the  Republican  ranks  took  place, 
and  the  Independents,  or  "  Mug 
wumps,"  as  they  were  called,  carried 
enough  votes  to  elect  the  Demo 
cratic  candidates,  219  to  182.  New 
York,  with  its  36  votes,  was  the 
deciding  factor.  March  4th,  1885, 
Grover  Cleveland  became  the  first 
Democratic  President  since  1861. 

674.    The   Election  of  1888.  — The  James  Glllespie  Blaine> 

next    Presidential   campaign  turned    on   the  question   of  the  tariff. 

The  people  were  called  upon  to  decide 
between  the  Republicans,  who  desired 
a  continuance  of  the  principle  of  high 
protective  duties,  and  the  Democrats, 
who  demanded  a  reduction  of  the  tariff. 
President  Cleveland  was  a  candidate 
for  re-election,  and  writh  him  was  asso 
ciated  Allen  G.  Thurman  of  Ohio. 
Mr.  Blaine  withdrew  from  the  contest, 
and  the  Republicans  .nominated  General 


James  Gillespie  Blaine,  one  of  the 
best  known  of  the  later  statesmen,  was 
born  in  Pennsylvania,  January  3ist, 
1830.  At  the  age  of  twenty-three  he 
took  charge  of  the  "  Kennebec  Jour 
nal,"  published  at  Augusta,  Maine. 
He  entered  Congress  in  1862,  and  for 
twenty  years  was  a  leader  of  the  Re 
publicans.  For  six  years  he  held  the 
position  of  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Representatives.  An  unsuccessful  can 
didate  for  the  Republican  nomination 
to  the  Presidency  in  1876,  and  again  in 
1880,  he  became  President  Garfield's 
Secretary  of  State.  In  1884  he  re 
ceived  the  nomination,  but  was  de 
feated  by  Mr.  Cleveland.  He  declined 
to  be  a  candidate  in  1888,  and  became 
President  Harrison's  Secretary  of  State. 
He  was  an  ardent  believer  in  the  policy 
of  reciprocity.  Mr.  Blaine  died  Jan 
uary  27th,  1893. 


Benjamin  Harrison  of  Indiana,  and  Levi 
P.  Morton  of  New  York,  who  were 
elected  by  a  vote  of  233  to  168  for 
the  Democratic  candidates.  Several 
other  minor  parties  were  in  the  field, 
but  their  votes  did  not  materially  affect 
the  result.  New  York  again  determined  the  election,  as  President 
Cleveland  would  have  been  re-elected  if  he  had  carried  that  State. 


350 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1892-1896 


675.  The  Election  of  1892.  —  As  far  as  the  leading  parties  were  con 
cerned,  the  campaign  of  1892  was  like  that  of  1888.     President  Har 
rison  and  Whitelaw  Reid  of  New  York  were  opposed  by  ex-President 
Cleveland  and  Adlai  E.  Stevenson  of  Illinois.     A  new  party  had 

been  formed  just  before  this  election, 
called  the  "  People's  Party,"  which 
nominated  General  Weaver  as  its 
candidate.  The  result  of  the  cam 
paign  was  strongly  against  the 
Republicans.  President  Cleveland 
received  277  electoral  votes  to  145 
for  President  Harrison,  while  the 
remaining  22  of  the  444  electors 
voted  for  the  People's  Party  candi 
date.  The  Democrats  retained  a 
large  majority  in  the  House  of  Rep 
resentatives  and  gained  the  Senate. 
For  the  first  time  in  more  than  thirty 
years,  the  Democratic  party  had 

Benjamin  Harrison.  i    .  ,      r    , 

complete  control  of  the  government. 

676.  The  Election  of  1896.  — Four  years  later,  the  currency  ques 
tion  exceeded  in  importance  the  tariff  issue.     The  Republican  party 
nominated  William  McKinley  of  Ohio 

(IT  682)  and  Garrett  A.  Hobart  of  New 
Jersey,  on  a  platform  advocating  pro 
tection  and  international  bimetallism. 
The  Democrats  declared  for  "  the 
free  and  unlimited  coinage  of  silver" 
(IF  679),  and  chose  as  standard-bearers 
William  J.  Bryan  of  Nebraska  and 
Arthur  Sewall  of  Maine.  The  "  Silver 
Republicans "  ratified  the  Democratic 
ticket,  and  the  Populists  nominated 
Mr.  Bryan,  associating  with  him  Thomas  E.  Watson  of  Georgia.  A 
wing  of  the  Democratic  party  opposed  free  silver,  and  nominated 
General  John  M.  Palmer  of  Illinois,  and  General  Simon  B.  Buckner  of 
Kentucky.  The  election  occurred  November  3d,  1896,  and  resulted 
in  the  choice  of  271  electors  for  McKinley,  and  176  for  Bryan. 


Benjamin  Harrison,  the  only  liv 
ing  ex- President  (1896),  was  born  in 
Ohio,  August  2oth,  1833.  Admitted  to 
the  bar  of  Indiana  in  1854,  Mr.  Harri 
son  practised  law  until  1862,  when  he 
formed  a  regiment  of  volunteers  and 
joined  the  army  of  the  Union.  He 
was  made  brigadier-general  in  1865, 
and  then  returned  to  his  profession. 
In  1886  General  Harrison  was  chosen 
United  States  Senator,  and  became  the 
Republican  leader  of  Indiana.  He 
was  elected  to  the  Presidency  in  1888, 
and  failed  of  a  re-election  in  1892. 


1873-1893]       POLITICAL    PARTIES    AND    PUBLIC    QUESTIONS.        351 

677.  New  Questions.  —  In  1877  the  old  issues  had  been  settled  and 
the  country  was  ready  to  consider   other  subjects.     Among  these 
new  questions  the  most  important  were,  —  the  position  of  silver  as 
money,  tariff  duties,  reform  of  the  civil   service  and  of  the  ballot, 
control  of  the  railroads,  and  labor  disputes.     None  of  these  impor 
tant  matters  have  been  fully  settled,  but,  in  each,  steps  have  been 
taken  toward  the  ultimate  decision. 

678.  Specie  Payments.  —  The  "  paper  money  "  (1  599),  which  had 
been  issued  during  the  war,  steadily  increased  in  value  after  peace 
was  declared  and  the  government  began  to  pay  the  debt.    January  1st, 
1879,  John  Sherman,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  succeeded  in 
bringing  about  the  "  resumption  of  specie  payments."    The  govern 
ment  stood  ready  to  pay  gold  or  silver  for  any  of  the  "  Greenbacks  " 
which  the  people  wished  to  bring  to  it.    The  effect  of  resumption  was 
to  make  the  government  notes  of  equal  value  with  gold  or  silver, 
and,  because  of  its  greater  convenience,  paper  money  has  been  com 
monly  preferred  to  specie.     At  about  the  same  time,  the   Secretary 
was  able  to  refund  a  large  portion  of  the  debt,  i.  e.  borrow  money 
at  a  lower  rate  of  interest,  in  order  to  pay  off  the  notes  carrying  a 
higher  rate.     This  resulted  in  the  saving  of  millions  of  dollars  to 
the  United  States  Treasury. 

679.  Silver.  —  Both  gold  and  silver  have  been  used  as  money  by 
the  United  States  during  most  of  its  history.  Since  the  discovery 
of  silver  in  our  western  territory,  its  value,  as  compared  with  gold, 
has  greatly  declined.  For  this  reason,  a  law  was  passed,  in  1873, 
that  gold  alone  should  be  coined  as  money.  An  opposition  to  this 
"  demonetization  "  of  silver  sprang  up,  especially  in  the  Western  and 
Southern  States,  and  in  1878  an  act  was  passed  to  resume  the  coin 
age  of  silver  dollars,  to  the  extent  of  at  least  $2,000,000  a  month. 
Since  that  time,  the  issue  has  been  a  live  one  between  the  "  hard 
money  "  men,  who  believe  that  gold  should  be  the  only  standard  of 
exchange,  and  those  who  desire  also  an  equal  u  free  coinage  "of 
the  other  metal.  The  "  Bland  Silver  Bill"  of  1878  was  followed  by 
the  "  Sherman  Silver  Bill"  of  1890.  This  was  repealed  by  Con 
gress,  at  a  special  session  in  1893,  called  by  President  Cleveland 
for  the  purpose.  Since  1893,  however,  the  demand  for  free  silver 
has  continued,  and  the  currency  question  still  divides  public 
opinion. 


352 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1879-1896 


680.  The  Gold  Reserve.  —  By  the  bank  act  of  July  12,  1882,  it  was 
provided  that,  if  the  gold  coin  and  bullion  in  the  Treasury  reserved 
for  the  redemption  of  greenbacks  should  fall  below  one  hun 
dred  million  dollars,  gold  certificates  should  no  longer  be  issued. 
During  the  years  1894  to  1896,  there  was  a  constant  drain  upon  the 

treasury  of  the  United  States.  This 
diminished  the  quantity  of  gold  on 
hand  to  such  an  extent  that  it  was  re 
duced  below  the  required  amount  on 
four  separate  occasions  during  that 
period.  It  became  necessary  for  the 
government  to  borrow  gold,  which 
was  done  in  the  usual  manner,  by 


Grover  Cleveland- 


issuing  bonds.  On  the  fourth  occa 
sion,  the  bond  issue  was  thrown 
open  to  popular  bids.  The  amount 
asked  for  was  one  hundred  million 
dollars,  and  nearly  six  times  that 
amount  was  offered  by  the  people, 
on  the  appointed  day  in  February, 
1896.  This  was  a  strong  indication 
of  the  remarkable  prosperity  of  the  United  States,  as  well  as  a 

proof  of  the  confidence  of  the  people 

in  the  stability  of  the  government. 

681.  The  Tariff  of  1883.  — When  the 
government  could  no  longer  pay  off  the 
remainder  of  its  debt  (1  641),  it  was 
found  that  its  revenue  was  larger  than 
was  necessary.     In    1882  a  tariff  com 
mission  was  appointed  which  travelled 
throughout  the  country  and   inspected 
the  working  of  the  so-called  "  war  du 
ties."     Congress  made  slight  reductions 

in  the  tariff,  in  accordance  with  the  recommendations  of  the  com 
mission.  Nearly  all  of  the  Republican  members  of  Congress  were 
protectionists,  as  was  also  a  strong  wing  of  the  Democratic  party. 

682.  Tariff  Reform.  —  President  Cleveland,  in  his  annual  message 
to  Congress,  December,  1887,  recommended  a  radical  reform  in  the 


Grover  Cleveland,  a  native  of  New 
Jersey,  was  born  March  iSth,  1837. 
In  1881  he  was  elected  Mayor  of  Buf 
falo,  New  York.  He  was  chosen  by 
the  Democratic  party  as  their  candidate 
for  Governor  in  1882,  and  was  elected 
by  an  overwhelming  majority.  This 
fact,  together  with  the  political  posi 
tion  of  the  "  Empire  State,"  made  him 
the  "  logical  candidate  "  for  the  Presi 
dency.  Elected  in  1884,  he  was  de 
feated  for  re-election  in  1888,  but  was 
again  elected  in  1892. 


1888-1894]       POLITICAL    PARTIES    AND    PUBLIC    QUESTIONS.       353 

tariff,  with  special  reference  to  increasing  the  number  of  articles  to 
be  put  upon  the  "free  list."  His  party  had  not  the  control  of  Con 
gress,  however,  and  the  question  of  protection  or  tariff  reform  entered 
into  the  campaign  of  1888.  When  the  Republicans  gained  the 
supremacy,  a  new  tariff  measure  was  passed  in  1890,  which  has  been 
called  the  "  McKinley  Bill,"  from  its  maker,  William  McKinley,  the 
chairman  of  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Representatives.  This  reduced  the  revenue  very  considerably, 
though  it  increased  the  duties  upon  many  articles. 

683.  Later  Tariffs.  —  In   1893  the  Democrats  obtained  a  majority 
in  both  branches  of  Congress,  and,  in  August,   1894,  a  new  tariff 
schedule  was  enacted,  without  the  signature  of  President  Cleveland. 
This  measure  was  satisfactory  neither  to  the  tariff  reformers  nor  to 
the   protectionists.     Immediately   after  his   inauguration,   President 
McKintey   called    a   special    session    of    Congress    to    provide    for 
an   increase   of  revenue.     After  a   four  months'   session,   Congress 
passed  the  so-called  "  Uingley  Bill,"  which  received  the  President's 
signature,   July    24,    1897.     This    tariff   act   was    a    distinctly   pro 
tective    measure,   with    rates,   on    the   whole,   lower   than    those   of 
the   tariff  of   1890,  but  higher  than  those   provided  by  the  act  of 
1894. 

684.  Reciprocity.  —  One  of  the  new  features  of  the  tariff  of  1890 
was  that  of  "  reciprocity."     By  this  act  the  President  was  empowered 
to  make  treaties  with  those  foreign  nations  that  desired  to  accept 
the  reciprocity  idea.     By  these  treaties  the  United   States  agreed  to 
make  certain  reductions  in   the   duties  upon  goods  imported  from 
those  nations,  on  condition  that  a  similar  change  would  be  made  in 
return.     The  tariff  law  of  1894  abrogated  all   reciprocity  treaties; 
but  the  act  of  1897  restored  to  the  President  the  power  to  make 
new  ones,  with  certain  restrictions  as  to  time  and  manner. 

685.  President   Garfield.  —  The    first    months    of    President    Gar- 
field's  term  were  rendered  unpleasant  by  the  troubles  arising  from 
appointments  to  office.       Since    1829  it  has  been   the  custom   for 
every  President  to  make  wholesale  removals,  and  to  fill  the  positions 
with   new  men.     This  always  imposes  upon  the   President  and   his 
cabinet  a  large  amount  of  unnecessary  labor.    The  "  Spoils  System" 
has  also  been  injurious  to  the  efficiency  of  the  government,  by  re 
moving  tried  officials  and  replacing  them  with  inexperienced  men, 

23 


354 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1881-1896 


686.  Assassination.  —  July  2d,  1881,  President  Garfield  was  shot  by 
a  disappointed  office-seeker,  named  Guiteau.  The  president  suffered 
for  weeks,  and  died  September  ipth.  The  assassin  was  tried,  con 
victed,  and  hanged.  This  sad  event  aroused  the  attention  of  the 
country  more  fully  to  the  evils  of  the  Federal  office  system,  and 

in  1883  Congress  acceded  to  the 
popular  demand  and  passed  the 
"  Pendleton  Civil  Service  Bill." 

687.  Civil  Service  Reform. — The 
Constitution  gives  the  appointing 
power  to  the  President,  so  that  the 
value  of  the  Civil  Service  Act  de 
pends  upon  the  willingness  of  the 
President  to  abide  by  its  spirit.  By 
it  he  is  permitted  to  establish  a 
commission,  whose  duty  it  is  to  ex 
amine  applicants  for  office  in  the 
civil  service,  and  to  recommend 
those  who  are  qualified  for  the  po 
sitions.  The  President  may  then 
appoint,  if  he  desires,  from  this 
number.  Presidents  Arthur,  Cleveland,  and  Harrison  have  availed 
themselves  of  this  act,  and  the  number  of  positions  filled  from  the 
approved  list  has  been  gradually  increased,  until,  by  an  order  of 
May  6th,  1896,  all  the  85,000  government  employees,  except  about 
800,  are  chosen  according  to  their  qualifications. 

688  Presidential  Succession.  —  President  Garfield's  death  called 
attention  to  another  danger,  which  never  before  had  been  so  fuliy 
realized.  If  Vice-President  Arthur  had  been  unable  to  serve,  there 
would  have  been  no  person  qualified  to  succeed  to  the  duties  of  the 
President.  In  1886  a  Presidential  Succession  Bill  was  passed, 
whereby,  in  case  of  the  death  or  disability  of  both  President  and 
Vice-President,  the  duties  of  the  office  shall  be  performed  by  the 
Secretary  of  State,  and,  if  necessary,  then  by  the  other  members  of 
the  Cabinet  in  regular  order.  The  next  year,  a  Presidential  Elec 
tion  Bill  was  enacted,  which  provided  a  method  for  counting  the 
electoral  votes.  This  was  intended  to  prevent,  if  possible,  another 
disputed  election,  like  that  of  1876  (IF  670^). 


James  Abram  Garfield. 


1877-1887]       POLITICAL    PARTIES    AND    PUBLIC    QUESTIONS.       355 

689.  The  Australian  Ballot.  —  Among  the  various  reforms  in  polit 
ical  matters,  one  of  the  most  valuable  has  been  the  Australian  ballot. 
The  purpose  of  this  system  is  to  prevent 

the  bribing  of  voters,  and  to  allow  them 
to  cast  their  ballots  without  intimidation. 
As  the  State  prints  the  ballot,  the  can 
didates  are  not  obliged  to  meet  this 
expense.  All  but  three  of  the  States 
have  adopted  the  system,  though  with 
many  important  differences.  Other  re 
forms  in  the  method  of  conducting 

o 

elections  have  been  attempted  in  cer 
tain  States,  and  the  present  outlook 
for  purer  politics  is  bright. 

690.  Interstate   Commerce.  —  Another 
important  law  was  enacted  by  Congress 
in  1887.    The  Interstate  Commerce  Act 
provided  for  a  commission  which  should 
oversee  all  railroads  which  extend  from 
one  State  into  another.     Congress  had 

,i'          •     i   .  .1          /-<  . «.  i  i          was  unsuccessful.     He  died  November 

this   right,   as  the  Constitution   placed 


James  Abram  Garfield,  the  twen 
tieth  President,  was  born  in  Ohio, 
November  igth,  1831.  In  1856  he  was 
made  Professor  of  Latin  and  Greek  in 
Hiram  College,  and  in  1858  its  presi 
dent.  He  was  elected  a  State  senator 
at  the  early  age  of  twenty-eight,  in 
1859,  but  two  years  later  resigned  to 
enter  the  army  as  colonel.  He  was 
made  major-general  in  1863,  and  soon 
after  entered  the  House  of  Represen 
tatives.  He  remained  here  until  1880, 
when  he  was  chosen  United  States 
Senator,  and  almost  immediately  Pres 
ident.  President  Garfield  died  Sep 
tember  igth,  1881,  after  weeks  of  strug 
gle  between  life  and  death,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Vice-President  Arthur. 

Chester  Alan  Arthur  was  born  at 
Fairfield,  Vermont,  October  sth,  1830. 
He  was,  like  President  Garfield,  a 
school-teacher,  but  became  a  lawyer  in 
1853.  Originally  a  Whig,  he  became 
a  Republican  in  1856,  and  was  an 
ardent  Unionist  in  1861.  He  was  a 
candidate  for  renomination  in  1884,  but 


i  Sth,  1886. 


the   commerce   between    the   States   in 

the  hands  of  the  Federal  government.     The  purpose  of  this  bill  was 

to  provide  for  uniform  passenger  fares  and  freight  charges. 

691.  Labor  Troubles.  —  As  the  wealth  of  the  nation  has  increased, 
hostility  has  grown  up  between  employers  and  laborers.     Demands 
are  frequently  made  for  higher  wages  and  shorter  hours  of  labor. 
These  demands  are  often  just,  but  sometimes  the  laborer  does  not 
understand  the  conditions,  and  the  employer  is  unable  to  grant  the 
requests.     In  1879  an  organization  was  formed  called  the  "Knights 
of  Labor ;  "  and  more  recently  the  "  American  Federation  of  Labor  " 
and  the  "  American  Railway  Union,"  have  been  established.     The 
purpose  of  such  unions  is  to  give  more  weight  to  the  demands  of 
laborers  by  enabling  them  to  make  a  more  united  stand. 

692.  Strikes. — The  most  common  weapon  used  in  this  struggle 
has  been  the  "  strike."     In  1877  many  railroad  employees  left  work; 
and  for  two  weeks  few,   if  any,   trains  were   run   on  many  roads. 
Disturbances  occurred  in  various  cities,  the  riot  in  Pittsburg  being 


356 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


[1894 


the  most  disastrous.  In  that  city  nearly  a  hundred  lives  were  lost, 
and  millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  property  was  destroyed.  Among 
other  weapons  employed  in  these  labor  troubles  are  the  "  black 
list"  and  the  "  boycott."  The  former  is  used  by  the  employer,  and 
a  laborer  who  has  the  misfortune  to  get  upon  that  list  finds  it  hard 
to  obtain  work  anywhere.  The  latter  is  used  by  the  laborers,  and 


Manufactures  and  Liberal  Arts  Building,  World's  Columbian  Exposition,  Chicago,  III.,  1893. 

consists  in  an  agreement  to  have  no  dealings  with  certain  employers, 
especially  if  they  have  used  the  black  list. 

693.  The  Pullman  Boycott.  — A  strike  among  the  employees  of  the 
Pullman  Palace  Car  Company  led  to  a  boycott  of  the  parlor  cars  by 
the  American  Railway  Union,  in  June,  1894.  Twenty  railroads  were 
"  tied  up,"  and  perhaps  forty  thousand  employees  left  work.  The 
strike  extended  from  Ohio  to  California.  Riots  ensued,  several  of 
which  were  quelled  only  by  the  employment  of  the  United  States 
troops  as  well  as  the  militia  to  assist  the  local  police.  The  strike 
was,  unsuccessful;  the  leaders  were  arrested  for  obstructing  the 


Washington  is  the  most  populous 
of  the  seven  new  States.  The  territo 
rial  government  of  Washington  was 
established  in  1853.  For  the  first  thirty 
years  the  growth  was  slow,  but  during 
the  past  twelve  years  it  has  been  very 
rapid.  The  population  is  now  more 
than  four  hundred  thousand,  being 
greater  than  that  of  any  one  of  twelve 
of  its  sister  States.  Its  location,  cli 
mate,  soil,  and  other  natural  advan 
tages  fit  it  for  the  successful  prosecution 
of  a  large  number  of  industries. 


1886-1892]       POLITICAL    PARTIES    AND    PUBLIC    QUESTIONS.       357 

United  States  mail,  and  sentenced  to  fine  and  imprisonment.  Presi 
dent  Cleveland  appointed  a  special  committee  to  investigate  the 
strike,  which  committee  recommended  a  permanent  United  States 
strike  commission. 

694.  Anarchists.  —  In  1886  there  appeared  a  long  list  of  strikes, 
which   culminated   in  Chicago,  when  nearly  fifty  thousand  persons 
abandoned    their    employments     until 

their  demands  were  granted.  In  May, 
at  a  labor  demonstration  in  that  city,  a 
bomb  was  thrown  among  a  number  of 
policemen,  killing  seven  and  wounding 
scores  of  others.  This  was  the  work 
of  Anarchists,  —  men  who  desired  the 
overthrow  of  all  government  The 
workingmen  in  all  parts  of  the  country 
denounced  the  outrage,  and  the  author 
ities  of  Illinois  tried  and  hanged  four  of 
the  guilty  men. 

695.  Immigration.  —  One    of  the    greatest    complaints   made   by 
laborers  has  been  that  cheap  labor  has  come  in  from  foreign  coun 
tries.     In  certain  sections  the  greatest  opposition  has  been  to  the 
immigration  of  the  Chinese.     It  has  been  claimed  that  they  not  only 

live  upon  wages  that  would  not  sup 
port  other  laborers,  but  do  not  intend 
to  remain  longer  than  to  obtain  a  small 
amount  of  money  which  will  be  a 
fortune  when  they  return  to  China. 
Various  laws  have  been  passed  for  the 
purpose  of  entirely  stopping  the  immi 
gration  of  any  Chinese  workmen.  The 
immigration  of  other  laborers  has  been 
restricted  by  recent  laws,  and  an  agita 
tion  is  being  made  to  check  further  the  entrance  of  cheap  labor 

(1718). 

696.  World's  Columbian  Exposition. — The  four  hundredth  anniver 
sary  of  the  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus  was  fittingly  cele 
brated  by  a  Naval  Parade  of  all  nations  in  New  York  Harbor, 
October  I2th,  1892,  and  by  a  World's  Fair  in  Chicago,  the  grounds 


Montana,  one  of  the  youngest  States, 
is  the  third  largest  in  area.  It  was 
acquired  from  France  as  a  portion  of 
the  Louisiana  purchase.  It  was  ex 
plored  by  Lewis  and  Clark  in  1804-5. 
It  was  organized  as  a  Territory  in  1864. 
The  principal  industries  of  Montana 
are  mining  and  stock-raising.  Its  gain 
in  population  has  been  marked  during 
the  last  twelve  years.  It  has  now 
nearly  two  hundred  thousand  inhab 
itants. 


358 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1878-1893 


Dakota.  —  The  great  agricultural  re 
gions  west  of  Minnesota  were  formed 
into  the  Territory  of  Dakota  in  1861. 
This  Territory  belonged  to  the  province 
of  Louisiana,  and  until  1868  included 
what  was  then  made  into  the  Territory 
of  Wyoming.  Dakota  was  divided  in 
1889,  and  the  two  States  of  North  and 
South  Dakota  were  admitted,  with  pop 
ulations  respectively  of  nearly  two  and 
more  than  three  hundred  thousand. 


and  buildings  of  which  were  dedicated  October  21st,  1892.  The  fair 
was  opened  May  1st,  1893,  with  an  address  by  President  Cleveland, 
and  was  continued  six  months.  This  exposition  far  exceeded  that 
of  Philadelphia  in  1876  (1"  663),  in  the  beauty  of  its  buildings  and 
grounds,  in  the  extensiveness  of  the  exhibits,  and  in  the  multitude 
of  its  visitors.  The  more  intimate  knowledge  of  other  peoples 

received  by  those  who  thronged  to  the 

fair    was    one    of    its     most    valuabl. 
features. 

697.  Disasters.  —  An  epidemic  of  yel 
low  fever  spread  through  the  Southern 
States  in  1878,  being  especially  de 
structive  in  New  Orleans.  More  than 
fifteen  thousand  people  died  before  the 
autumnal  frosts  had  killed  the  germs  of 
the  disease. 

In  1882  the  Mississippi  River  overflowed  its  banks  and  ren 
dered  many  thousands  homeless,  besides  destroying  much  valuable 
property. 

In  1886  an  earthquake  occurred  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina, 
which  overthrew  scores  of  buildings  and  killed  many  persons.  For 
months  lesser  shocks  continued,  while  the  people  were  in  daily 
terror,  not  knowing  what  would  be  the  outcome. 

In  1889  a  reservoir  embankment  gave  way  in  Conemaugh  Val 
ley,  Pennsylvania.  The  vast  flood  of  waters  struck  the  city  of 
Johnstown,  without  warning,  and  thou 
sands  lost  their  lives. 

In  all  these  cases  the  whole  nation 
at  once  responded  with  aid.  The  alac 
rity  with  which  Northern  cities  sent 
food  and  assistance  to  the  Mississippi 
and  Charleston  sufferers  was  beneficial  in  softening  the  irritation 
still  remaining  from  the  war. 

698.  Other  Legislation.  —  Only  a  few  of  the  many  legislative  acts 
that  have  been  passed  during  the  administrations  of  Presidents 
Hayes,  Garfield,  Arthur,  Cleveland,  and  Harrison  can  be  mentioned 
here,  and  those  but  briefly. 

The   Edmunds  Anti-Polygamy  Law,  passed  in  1882,  has  been 


Wyoming  has,  next  to  Nevada,  the 
smallest  population  of  the  forty-five 
States,  but  it  had  nearly  three  times  as 
great  a  population  in  1890  as  in  1880. 
It  now  numbers  a  little  less  than  one 
hundred  thousand  people. 


1882-1896]       POLITICAL    PARTIES    AND    PUBLIC    QUESTIONS.         359 

very  effective  in  putting  down  polygamy  in  the  territories.  The 
Mormons  have  accepted  the  situation,  and  have  declared  that 
polygamy  is  no  longer  a  doctrine  of  the  church. 

The  next  year  Congress  gave  to  the  country  a  great  boon  by 
providing  cheap  postage.  The  cost  of  sending  a  letter  to  any  point 
in  the  country  was  reduced  from  three 
to  two  cents.  In  1885  the  postage  was 
made  still  cheaper  by  allowing  an  ounce 
to  go  for  one  stamp,  in  place  of  a  half- 
ounce  as  before. 


Other  questions  have  been  recently 


Idaho  was  originally  a  part  of  Ore 
gon,  and  was  made  a  separate  Territory 
in  1863.  The  State  is  but  just  beginning 
its  development,  but  it  has  abundant 
resources  for  agricultural,  grazing,  and 
mining  industries.  Its  population  is 
more  than  a  hundred  thousand. 


prominent  before  the  country.  The 
construction  of  a  canal  by  the  government,  across  the  narrow  por 
tion  of  the  continent,  at  Nicaragua,  is  desired  by  many  merchants. 
A  new  navy  has  been  begun  and  an  effort  is  being  made  to  have 
the  work  continued. 

699.  New  States.  —  Four  new  States  were  admitted  to  the  Union 
in  November,  1889,  North  and  South  Dakota,  Montana  and  Wash 
ington.     The   next  July,  Idaho  and  Wyoming  were  added  to  the 

number.  January  4th,  1896,  President 
Cleveland  proclaimed  the  admission  of 
Utah  as  the  forty-fifth  State.  A  new 
Territory  was  formed  in  1889,  by  unit 
ing  a  portion  of  the  Indian  Territory 
with  the  public  lands.  This  new  Ter 
ritory,  Oklahoma,  as  well  as  New 
Mexico  and  Arizona,  are  knocking  at 
the  doors  of  Congress.  When  these 
are  admitted,  the  unorganized  Indian 

and  Alaska  Territories,  and   the   District    of  Columbia,  will   alone 

remain  without  state  governments. 

700.  Hawaii. — January   i6th,    1893,   Queen  Liliuokalani,  of  the 
Sandwich   Islands,  was  deposed,   and    a  republic  was   established, 
which  asked  for  annexation  to  the  United  States.     Territory  maybe 
added  to  the  United  States  in  two  ways:  —  (i)  by  treaty  made  by 
the   President  with  the  consent  of  the  Senate,  and  (2)   by  act  of 
Congress,  approved  by  the  President.      The  latter  course  was  fol 
lowed  in  the  annexation  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  which  was  finally 
consummated  in  July,  1898. 


Utah,  a  portion  of  the  Mexican  pur 
chase  of  1848,  was  made  a  Territory  by 
the  Compromise  of  1850.  It  had  been 
settled  by  the  Mormons  as  early  as 
1847.  Its  admission  to  the  Union  was 
delayed  until  1896,  because  of  opposi 
tion  to  the  Mormon  principle  of  polyg 
amy.  The  Mormon  Church  abolished 
polygamy  in  1890.  The  chief  industries 
are  mining  and  agriculture.  The  popu 
lation  is  about  a  quarter  of  a  million. 


DO 


LmVkLOl'Mh.N  1     OK     IHlL     JNAllUM. 


[^095-1090 


701.  Venezuela.  —  December  I7th,  1895,  President  Cleveland  sent 
a  message  to  Congress,  calling  attention  to  the  dispute  over  the 
boundary  line  between  Venezuela  and  British  Guiana,  and  re-affirm 
ing  the  Monroe  doctrine  (IF  449).  In  accordance  with  a  law  passed/ 
by  Congress,  a  commission  was  appointed  to  look  into  the  matter 
and  to  ascertain  the  true  boundary  line.  As  a  result,  partly,  of  the 
investigations  of  this  commission,  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States,  in  November,  1896,  signed  an  agreement,  submitting  nearly 
all  the  disputed  points  to  a  tribunal,  to  consist  of  five  jurists,  two 
to  be  appointed  by  the  United  States,  two  by  Great  Britain,  and 
the  fifth  to  be  selected  by  the  four.  Venezuela  accepted  the  pro- 
•  posed  terms,  and  thus  an  international  difficulty,  which  seemed 
to  threaten  war  between  two  great  nations,  was  quietly  settled 
by  arbitration. 

[See  Appendix  K,  page  418  a.  j 


CHAPTER     LXXX. 

LETTERS  AND  ART. 

702.    Colonial  Period. — The   colonial  period  was  marked  by  the 
publication  of  but  few  books,  and  these  were  chiefly  of  a  theological 

character.  This  was  a  new  coun 
try,  and  the  people  were  too 
busy  to  find  time  for  reading, 
much  less  for  writing.  Conse 
quently  the  ministers  were  almost 
the  only  persons  who  had  time 
or  inclination  for  such  matters, 
and  they  naturally  wrote  upon 
the  subjects  which  interested 
them  most. 

703.  The  Revolution.  — The  Re 
volution,  with  its  excitement  and 
radical  changes,  produced  a  re 
markable  group  of  orators  and 
statesmen,  who  have  left  a  most 

Washington  Irving.  Valuable   Collection    of  letters   3ttd 

writings.       The    state    papers    of  Washington,    Adams,    Jefferson, 


LETTERS    AND    ART. 


Hamilton,  Madison,  and  others  probably  cannot   be  surpassed    in 
any  country. 

704.  Birth  of  Literature. — It  was  not  until  these  stirring  times 
had  passed,  when  affairs  had  be 
come  in  a  sense  settled,  and  the 

United  States  had  lost  to  a  great 
extent  its  provincial  character, 
and  had  taken  upon  itself  a 
higher  degree  of  civilization,  that 
the  country  had  the  opportunity 
to  turn  its  attention  to  real  lit 
erary  pursuits.  Then  a  period 
of  great  intellectual  development 
followed,  bringing  forward  poets, 
novelists,  essayists,  and  scientists, 
whose  works  have  been  widely 
read  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 

705.  Washington  Irving.  —  The 

r     A  •  ,..  James  Fenimore  Cooper. 

pioneer  of  American    literature, 

or,  as  some  one  has  said,  the  first  ambassador  whom  the  New  World 

of  Letters  sent  to  the  Old,  was 
born  in  New  York,  in  1783. 
Washington  Irving's  first  book, 
"  Knickerbocker's  History  of 
New  York,"  published  in  1809, 
was  read  by  everybody.  This 
pretended  to  be  a  veritable  his 
tory  of  New  York,  but  was  in 
reality  a  parody  on  the  man 
ners  and  customs  of  the  early 
Dutch  colonists.  About  1820, 
Irving  published  his  "  Sketch 
Book,"  which  is  a  delightful  series 
of  pen  pictures  on  various  sub 
jects.  The  best  known  of  these 
are  "  Rip  Van  Winkle  "  and  the 

"  Legend  of  Sleepy  Hollow."     After  this  he  wrote  many  volumes 

on  widely  differing  subjects,  closing  his  life  work  by  the  publication 

of  the  "  Life  of  Washington." 


Nathaniel  Hawthorne. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF  THE   NATION. 


William  Cullen  Bryant. 


706.     Novelists.  --  James  Fenimore  Cooper,  whom  Victor   Hugo 
calls  the  American  Scott,  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey,   and  the 

first  novelist  to  be  extensively 
read.  He  is  intensely  national, 
and  his  stories  all  deal  with  Amer 
ican  subjects.  His  "  Spy,"  pub 
lished  in  1821,  was  the  first  to  be 
specially  noticed.  This  was  fol 
lowed  by  many  others.  The 
"Pilot,"  with  Paul  Jones  as 
the  hero,  published  in  1823,  is 
the  best  of  the  sea  stories,  and 
the  "  Last  of  the  Mohicans,"  a 
story  of  Indian  life,  given  to  the 
public  in  1826,  is  the  best  of  the 
Leather-stocking  Tales. 

William  Gilmore  Simms  wrote 
in  a  vein  quite  similar  to  that 
of  Cooper.  His  best-known  works  are  "The  Yemassee,"  "The 
Partisan,"  and  "  Beauchampe." 
Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  "  the 
greatest  imaginative  writer  since 
Shakespeare,"  was  a  rare  genius, 
who  wrote  with  a  style  unlike  that 
of  any  other  author.  Hawthorne 
belonged  to  an  old  Puritan  fam 
ily,  and,  though  extremely  shy 
and  retiring,  was  nevertheless  a 
keen  observer.  "  Twice  Told 
Tales,"  published  in  1837,  was  m"s 
first  recognized  work,  but  it  was 
several  years  before  his  genius 
was  fully  realized.  "  The  Scar 
let  Letter,"  considered  by  some 

his  best  work,  was  issued  in  1850.  Henry  Wadsworth 

This  was  closely  followed  by  "  The  House  of  Seven  Gables  "  and 
"  The  Blithedale  Romance."  "  The  Marble  Faun  "  came  out  in 
1860,  and  vies  with  "The  Scarlet  Letter"  in  popularity. 


LETTERS    AND    ART. 


363 


John  Greenleaf  Whittier. 


707.  Poets.  —  William  Cullen  Bryant,  the  father  of  American 
poetry,  began  writing  verses  when  but  ten  years  of  age.  The  sub 
lime  "  Thanatopsis,"  his  finest 
poem,  was  written  when  he  was 
but  eighteen.  Bryant  was  essen 
tially  a  poet  of  nature.  "  To 
a  Waterfowl "  and  "  A  Forest 
Hymn  "  are  among  the  best  of 
his  shorter  poems.  His  trans 
lations  of  Homer's  "  Iliad  "  and 
"The  Odyssey,"  begun  when  he 
was  a  very  old  man,  hold  first 
rank  among  English  translations. 
The  most  beloved  of  all  Amer 
ican  poets  is  Henry  Wadsworth 
Longfellow,  born  in  Portland, 
Maine,  in  1807.  His  poems  are  so 
graceful  and  dainty,  so  clear  and 
simple,  that  children  love  and  understand  them  as  well  as  do  those 
of  maturer  mind.  Some  of  the  most  popular  of  his  shorter  poems 

are  "  The  Psalm  of  Life,"  "  The 
Reaper  and  the  Flowers,"  "  The 
Village  Blacksmith,"  and  "  The 
Skeleton  in  Armor."  "  Evange- 
line,"  a  story  of  Acadia,  "  Hia 
watha,"  a  tale  of  Indian  life,  and 
"  The  Courtship  of  Miles  Stand- 
ish,"  a  poem  of  Pilgrim  days,  are 
among  his  longer  works. 

John  Greenleaf  Whittier,  New 
England's  Quaker  poet,  was  the 
great  champion  of  freedom,  whose 
verses  did  much  to  hasten  the 
fall  of  slavery.  His  later  poems 
are,  however,  the  most  finished. 
"Snowbound,"  published  in  1865, 
a  delightful  idyl  of  country  life,  "  Barbara  Frietchie,"  a  tale  of  the 
Rebellion,  and  "Maud  Muller"  are  widely  known. 


Edgar  Allan  Poc- 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NATION. 


Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. 


Edgar  Allan  Poe,  like  Hawthorne,  was  a  most  imaginative  writer, 
whose  poems,  among  which  are  "  The  Bells  "  and  "  The  Raven,"  are 

weird,  melancholy  productions. 

The  poems  of  Oliver  Wendell 
Holmes  are  full  of  a  delicate  wit, 
of  which  "  The  Deacon's  Master 
piece,  or  the  Wonderful  One- 
Hoss  Shay"  is  a  good  example. 
But  his  fame  does  not  depend 
wholly  upon  his  verses,  for  his 
prose  works,  such  as  the  "  Auto 
crat  of  the  Breakfast  Table,"  and 
his  novels,  "Elsie  Venner"  and 
"  The  Guardian  Angel,"  are  writ 
ten  in  the  most  delightful  English, 
fames  Russell  Lowell,  who, 
like  Longfellow  and  Holmes, 
occupied  a  professor's  chair  in 
Harvard  University,  gave  his  whole  life  to  literature.  His  name 
first  became  widely  known  when  he  published,  during  the  War  with 
Mexico,  the  humorous  "  Biglow 
Papers,"  written  in  Yankee  dia 
lect.  "The  Vision  of  Sir  Laun 
fal "  is  his  most  finished  work. 

708.  Philosophers.  --  Ralph 
Waldo    Emerson    stands    first 
among     America's     profound 
thinkers,  scholars,  and  essayists. 
His  poems  are  of  great  beauty, 
and  his  essays  are  full  of  sublime 
thoughts.      Henry    D.   Thoreau, 
a  strange  recluse,  and   A.  Bron- 
son   Alcott   assisted    in   bringing 
into   prominence   the    School   of 
Philosophy  at  Concord. 

709.  Historians.  —  Among  the 

historians,  George  Bancroft  and  Richard  Hildreth  hold  high  rank 
as  writers  of  American   history.      The  first  volume   of  Bancroft's 


James  Russell  Lowell. 


LETTERS    AND    ART. 


365 


"History  of  the  United  States"  appeared  in  1834,  while  the  last 
was  not  published  until  1882.  William  Hickling  Prescott,  though 
laboring  under  the  greatest  of 
difficulties,  wrote  many  brilliant 
and  readable  histories.  Among 
them  are  the  "  History  of  Ferdi 
nand  and  Isabella,"  "  The  Con 
quest  of  Mexico,"  and  "  PhiJip  the 
Second."  John  Lothrop  Mot 
ley's  "The  Rise  of  the  Dutch 
Republic,"  "The  History  of  the 
United  Netherlands,"  and  "  Life 
of  John  of  Barneveld,"  are  valu 
able  additions  to  libraries.  Jared 
Sparks,  at  one  time  President  of 
Harvard  College,  edited  the  biog 
raphies  of  many  famous  Amer- 

-,-•1         i  .    .  .    .  i  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. 

icans.      ihe  histories  written  by 

Francis  Parkman  thoroughly  and  accurately  discuss  the  position  of 

the  French  and  English  in  America,  and  are  as  interesting  as  any 

novel.  Parkman,  like  Prescott,  is 
a  splendid  example  of  one  who, 
overcoming  great  obstacles,  has 
accomplished  a  magnificent  work. 
710.  Scientists.  —  America  can 
well  be  proud  of  its  deep  think 
ers  in  many  branches  of  science. 
Louis  Agassiz  the  noted  zoolo 
gist  and  geologist,  John  James 
Audubon  the  naturalist,  Nathan 
iel  Bowditch  the  mathematician 
and  astronomer,  Asa  Gray  the 
botanist,  Arnold  Guyot  the  geog- 
raphist,  and  Benjamin  Silliman 
the  chemist,  are  all  authorities  in 
their  various  departments.  One 

of   the  most  valuable  contributions  to  knowledge  was  that  of  the 

English  Dictionary,  compiled  by  Noah  Webster. 


366 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


William  Hickling  Prescott. 


711.    Later   Writers. — -The    latter   half  of  the    century  has   pro 
duced    a  large    number   of  authors  of  no  small  renown,  who  are 

widely  scattered  over  the  country. 
American  writers  of  the  present 
time  especially  excel  in  short 
stories,  and  in  the  diversity  and 
wide  range  of  subjects.  Many 
do  not  confine  themselves  to  one 
branch  alone,  but  are  equally  well 
known  in  their  prose  and  poetical 
works.  Another  noticeable  feat 
ure  is  the  number  and  excellent 
quality  of  the  books  written  for 
children  whose  wants  had  been 
sadly  neglected. 

712.  Artists.  —  As  the  intellec 
tual  powers  of  the  colonists  be 
gan  to  broaden,  the  natural  love 
for  the  beautiful,  at  first  rigorously  repressed  in  many  parts  of  the 
country,  also  began  to  show  itself,  and  artists  of  no  mean  ability 
made  their  appearance.  The 
first  of  these  was  Benjamin  West, 
a  poor  Quaker  lad,  who  won  for 
himself  great  renown  in  England 
as  well  as  in  America.  West  was 
closely  followed  by  John  Single 
ton  Copley,  the  portrait  painter, 
who  placed  on  canvas  the  feat 
ures  of  so  many  of  the  patriots 
of  the  Revolution.  After  Cop 
ley  came  Gilbert  Stuart,  "  the 
greatest  colorist "  America  has 
produced,  who  painted  the  best- 
known  portrait  of  Washington ; 
and  Washington  Allston,  who  is  Professor  Louis  Agassiz" 

said  to  have  held  the  place  in  American  art  that  Washington  Irving 
held  in  literature.  Peale,  Trumbull,  Vanderlyn,  and  Malbone,  as 
portrait  painters,  and  Durand,  Cole,  Kensett,  and  Inness  as  landscape 


THE   NATION    OF   TO-DAY.  367 

painters,  also  hold  high  rank.  At  the  present  time  American  artists 
have  turned  their  attention  to  black  and  white  drawings,  to  water- 
colors,  and  to  illustrating  for  books  and  magazines,  which  they  have 
raised  to  the  highest  degree  of  art. 

713.  Sculptors.  —  Of  all  the  arts,  that  of  sculpture  was  the  last  to 
make  its  appearance.  Nevertheless  many  Americans  have  won 
lasting  renown  by  their  skill  in  fashioning  the  human  form  in  clay. 
Among  the  best  known  of  the  artists  are  Hiram  Powers,  Horatio 
Greenough,  who  planned  the  Bunker  Hill  monument,  Thomas 
Crawford,  one  of  whose  finest  works  is  the  statue  of  liberty  on 
the  dome  of  the  Capitol  at  Washington,  Randolph  Rogers,  who 
designed  the  famous  bronze  doors  of  the  Capitol,  and  William 
W.  Story. 


CHAPTER    LXXXI. 

THE   NATION    OF   TO-DAY. 

714.  The  South.  —  One  of  the  most  noticeable  changes  that  has 
occurred  in  the  United   States  during  the  last  thirty  years  is  the 
recuperation  of  the  South.     The  forms  of  industry  and  the  modes 
of  living  have  been  almost  revolutionized   in   many  of  the  States 
that  formerly  suffered    under   the    evils    of   slavery.     Marked    im 
provements  have  taken  place   in  the  dwellings  and  material  com 
forts    of    the    middle    classes    throughout    these    Southern    States. 
There  has  been  also  a  notable  change  in  the  status  of  the  negro, 
who,  as  a  freedman,   feeling  himself  to    be    his    own    master,   has 
received  some  stimulus  toward  bettering  his  condition.     As  labor 
ceased  to  be  a  disgrace,  thrift  and  energy  became  more  common 
among  all  classes.     The  public  school  has  diminished  much  of  the 
illiteracy  that  was  a  necessary  accompaniment  of  slavery. 

715.  Its  Industries.  —  In  industry  and  wealth,  the  South  'has  made 
remarkable  strides  during  these  recent  years.    Agriculture  continues 
to  be  the  most  important  occupation.     Soil  and  climate  are  unsur 
passed  for  the  production  of  many  of  the  most  valuable  crops.    The 
lumber  regions  are  greater  than  in  most  other  sections,  and  half  of 


368  DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 

the  available  timber  of  the  country  is  to  be  found  in  the  twelve 
most  Southern  States.  The  mines  are  valuable,  and  have  but  just 
begun  to  be  worked.  In  four  of  these  States,  the  output  of  iron  is 
already  more  than  one-sixth  of  that  of  the  whole  United  States,  and 
the  coal  product  multiplied  four  times  between  1880  and  1890. 
The  most  marked  change  has  taken  place  in  manufactures.  A 
vigorous  start  has  been  made  in  many  directions.  Cheap  land, 
good  water-power,  abundance  of  coal,  iron,  and  lumber,  are  impor 
tant  aids.  The  necessary  transportation  is  furnished  by  the  new 
railroads,  the  mileage  of  which  is  five  times  as  great  as  in  1860. 
The  population  in  some  of  the  States  is  growing  as  rapidly  as  in 
any  portion  of  the  country.  The  characteristic  occupations  which 
formerly  distinguished  the  Southern  people  are  rapidly  changing, 
and  the  nation  is  becoming  more  and  more  completely  unified. 

716.  The  Great  West.  —  One  of  the  most  important  provisions  of 
the  Treaty  of  1783  (f  367)  was  that  which  assured  to  the  United 
States  the  Northwest  Territory.     Jefferson's  fifteen  million  dollars 
added  to  the  young  nation  the  Louisiana  Territory  (IT  426).     These 
two  great  regions  have  exhibited  to  the  world  a  growth  and  devel 
opment  unprecedented  in  all  history.     The  population   has   made 
most  remarkable  strides,  and  the  productions  have  increased  to  an 
equal  extent.     In  the  year  1775  the  entire  population  west  of  the 
Alleghanies  was  so  small  that  no  account  of  it  was  made.     In  1860 
one-half  of  all  the  inhabitants  in  the  United   States   lived   to   the 
west  of  the  Appalachian  range.     To-day  nearly  a  quarter  of  the 
people  inhabit  the  Northwest  Territory,  and  millions  dwell  west  of 
the  Mississippi  River.     During  the  ten  years  from  1880  to  1890,  the 
population  of  the  United  States  gained  nearly  twenty-five  per  cent, 
while  in  the  six  new  States  admitted  in  1889  and  1890,  the  growth 
averaged  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  per  cent. 

717.  Its  Industries.  —  The    two    most    important   pursuits    of  the 
"  Great  West  "  are  agriculture  and  mining.     The  Northwest  Terri 
tory  produces  a  quarter  of  all  the  corn  grown  in  the  country,  and 
nearly  a  third  of  the  wheat.     Six  States  west  of  the  Mississippi  raise 
nearly  a  half  of  all  the  corn  produced  in  the  United  States,  and  nine 
of  these  States  nearly  half  the  wheat.     These  fourteen  States  furnish 
nearly  a  fifth  of  the  wheat  obtained  in  the  whole  world.     A  large 
portion  of  the  copper  and  iron  of  the  United  States  is  found  in  the 


THE    NATION    OF   TO-DAY.  369 

Great  West,  and  nearly  all  the  gold  and  silver.  The  United  States 
furnishes  nearly  one-half  of  the  copper,  one-third  of  the  iron  and 
silver,  and  one-quarter  of  the  gold  mined  in  the  world.  With  these 
enormous  agricultural  and  mining  products  of  the  West,  and  the 
manufacturing  industries  of  the  East,  the  country  is  enabled  to 
provide  what  it  needs. 

718.  Immigration.  —  The  rapid  increase  in  population  has  been 
due  mainly  to  immigration,  which    has    been    growing    in  volume 
during  the  past  seventy  years.     Between   the  adoption  of  the  Con 
stitution  and  the  year  1820  perhaps  a  quarter  of  a  million  foreigners 
came  to  live  in  the  United   States.     Since  that  date  the  number  of 
immigrants    has   been  more   than  seventeen  millions.     Neither  the 
North,  East,  South,  nor  West  could  have  developed  in  the  manner 
that  it  has  were  it  not  for  these  vast  multitudes  that  have  come  to 
our  aid,  bringing  in  their  labor  and  capital,  to  increase  the  produc 
tions  of  their  adopted  country.     The  immigrants  have  come  from 
all  quarters  of  the  globe,  but  mostly  from  Europe.     Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  have  furnished  more  than  six  millions,  and  Germany 
has  *added  four  and  a   half  millions  more.     Norway  and  Sweden, 
Austria-Hungary,  Italy,  France,  Russia   and    Poland,  Switzerland, 
and    other    European    nations,   have    sent    over   their   hundreds   of 
thousands.     A  few  of  these  have  been   skilled    laborers  and   pro 
fessional  men,  but  perhaps  nine-tenths  have  belonged  to  the  class 
of  unskilled  laborers,  or  have  possessed   no  occupation  whatever. 
Many  of  this  latter  class  have  been  brought  over  by  employers  who 
sought  for  the  cheapest  labor  that  could  be  obtained.     In  order  to 
stop  this  practice,  Congress  passed  a  Contract  Labor  Act,  by  which 
no  foreigner   is  admitted  to  this  country  who   has   come   under  a 
contract  to  labor  for  some  particular  employer  (11695).     Other  laws 
have  been  passed  to  check  the  immigration  of  those  classes  which 
can  add  nothing  to  the  wealth  or  productiveness  of  the  country, 
but  which  tend  to  increase  the  number  of  the  idle  and  disturbing 
elements. 

719.  Its  Diversity.  —  Waves  of  immigration  have  been  common 
during  the  history  of  the  world,  but  in  many  respects  they  have  differed 
from  this  influx  of  people  into  the  United  States.     In  the  past  there 
have   been  examples   of  the   migration  of  a  whole  nation  from  one 
country  to  another,  which  frequently  drove  out  the  former  inhabi- 

24 


370  DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NATION. 

tants.  But  in  all  those  cases  the  incomers  have  been  people  of  one 
nationality.  The  immigrants  who  have  come  to  our  shores  have 
been  from  nations  having  different  languages,  different  religions, 
different  customs  and  habits.  They  must  be  united,  assimilated, 
made  to  regard  the  United  States  as  their  country,  and  all  their 
neighbors  as  their  fellow-countrymen.  The  most  important  means 
to  this  end  is  the  public  school,  which  brings  all  the  children  to 
gether  and  teaches  them  a  common  language,  common  habits,  and 
common  customs. 

720.  Public  Schools.  —  The  public-school  system  began  in  a  few 
of  the  Northern  colonies  (1"  174)  during  the  early  years  of  their 
existence.  From  these  it  gradually  spread  over  the  Northern  por 
tion,  until  it  was  general  in  all  sections  of  the  country  except  in 
the  slave  States.  Previous  to  the  civil  war  some  system  of  public 
schools  existed  in  but  four  of  the  States  south  of  Mason  and 
Dixon's  line,  while  to-day  every  State  in  the  Union  provides  free 
instruction  for  its  children.  The  principle  upon  which  the  system 
is  based  is  that  the  State  should  educate  the  children  of y the 
State. 

721.  Education. — The  enrolment  of  more  than  fourteen  million 
pupils  in  our  schools,  or  one-fifth  of  the  population,  promises  future 
safety   for   our  free   institutions.     Besides   the   schools,  the  twenty 
thousand  newspapers  of  the  country,  nearly  one-half  of  all  those 
published  in  the  world,  the  great  number  of  periodicals  of  all  de 
scriptions,  and  the  numerous  public   libraries,  furnish  still   further 
instruction.     With    these    educational    advantages,  the    citizen   will 
vote  more  intelligently,  crime  will  be  diminished,  a  feeling  of  inde 
pendence   will    be    produced,  inventions   will  be  fostered,  and  the 
whole  condition  of  the  people  will  be  elevated. 

722.  Higher  Education.  —  The  Colleges  of  Liberal  Arts  and  the 
Universities  furnish  higher  instruction,  and  fittingly  cap  the  edu 
cational  system.     One  or  more  of  these  four  hundred  and  seventy- 
six  institutions  is  to  be  found   in  every  State  but  one,  and  in  some 
the  college  is  a  part  of  the  State  system  of  instruction.     More  than 
one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  are  being  educated  in  these  insti 
tutions,  nearly  thirty  thousand  of  them  in  the  Professional  Schools 
of  Law,  Theology,  Medicine,  etc.     Higher  education  is  not  limited 
to    the    colleges,    as    Normal    Schools,    University   Extension,   the 


THE    NATION    OF   TO-DAY.  371 

Chautauqua  System  of  Education,  and  Summer  Schools  assist  in 
the  great  work. 

723.  Religion.  —  A  great  change  in  the  religious  aspect  has  passed 
over  the  country  within   the  past  one  hundred  and  twenty  years. 
In  the  colonial  period,  religious  toleration  was  granted  in  but  three 
colonies  (IT  183).    Church  and  State  were  regarded  as  inseparable, 
and  the  people  were  taxed  to  support  the  Church.     In  New  England, 
the  Congregational  Churches  were  established  by  law  (if  180),  and 
in  the  Southern  colonies  the  Church  of  England  (IF  179).      Laws 
were  passed  discriminating  against  those  who  did  not  accept  the 
faith  of  the  established  church,  and  severe   punishments  were  in 
flicted  upon  those  who  dared  to  profess  other  forms. 

724.  Freedom.  —  The  spirit  of  freedom  which  brought  about  the 
War  for  Independence  also  led  to  a  modification  of  the  religious 
laws.     Freedom  of  religion,  freedom  of  speech,  and  freedom  of  the 
press    are   now    universally    recognized.     The    Constitution   of  the 
United  States  directs  that  "  Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting 
an  establishment  of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof; 
or  abridging  the  freedom  of  the  speech  or  of  the  press ;  or  the  right 
of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble  and  to  petition  the  government 
for  a  redress  of  grievances."    The  Church  and  State  are  kept  entirely 
distinct,  and  the  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  thousand  church  organ 
izations    of  the  nearly  one    hundred   and   fifty  denominations   live 
together  in  amity,  each  being  equal  with  the  others  before  the  law. 

725.  Benevolence.  —  With  the  growth  of  material  prosperity  has 
come   a  fuller   realization    that  owners   of  great    possessions   have 
special  duties  to  perform.     Millions  of  dollars  are  bestowed  every 
year   upon    deserving    institutions    and    works    of  charity.     Hospi 
tals   and    asylums    have    been   established    by  private   beneficence, 
as  well  as  by  the  different  States  and  cities.     Institutions  like  the 
American  Asylum  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  in  Hartford,  the  Perkins 
Institute  for  the  Blind  at  Boston,  and  the  Massachusetts  School  for 
Idiotic  and  Feeble-Minded  Youth  have  been  carrying  on  their  good 
work  for  many  years.     There  are  more  than  a  hundred  homes  and 
asylums  in  New  York  city  alone. 

726.  Gifts  to  the  Public.  —  Gifts  have  not  been  confined  to  chari 
table  work  alone.     Money  has  been  bequeathed  and  given  to  various 
cities  for  the  purchase  and  laying  out  of  parks,  that  resting  and 


372 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NATION. 


"  breathing  places  "  might  be  provided  for  the  people,  who  other 
wise  would  be  kept  shut  up  within  four  walls.  Money  has  been 
profitably  expended  in  the  establishment  of  public  libraries.  Millions 
of  dollars  have  been  given  in  endowing  the  University  of  Chicago, 
Leland  Stanford,  Jr.  University,  in  California,  and  numbers  of  other 
colleges  in  all  sections  of  the  land.  Immense  bequests  have  been 
made  for  the  education  of  the  negro  and  the  Indian,  such  as  those 
of  Daniel  Hand,  John  F.  Slater,  and  George  Peabody.  These  boun 
tiful  gifts,  providing  permanent  benefits  to  the  people,  are  among 
the  new  and  wonderful  conditions  of  our  times. 

727.  Temperance. —  Among  the  various  charitable   organizations 
are   Homes   for  Inebriates,   and    Missions  for    the  rescue  of   those 
addicted   to   the   habit  of  strong  drink.     The   evils   resulting   from 
drunkenness   have   been  more  recognized    as  evils  during  the  last 
fifty  years  than  ever  before.     A  hundred  years  ago  it  was  the  cus 
tom  to  have  a  "  social  glass  "  on  nearly  all  occasions.     Since  the 
organization  of  the  "  Washingtonian  Temperance  Society"  in  1840, 
much  has  been  done  to  diminish  intemperance,  and  the  opposition 
to  the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks  has  grown  stronger  and  stronger. 
Temperance  people  are  very  much  divided  on  the  question  as  to 
the  legal  steps   that   should    be   taken,   and   "  prohibition,"    "  local 
option,"    "  high    license,"   and    "  restriction    of   liquor    limits,"    are 
words   that    are  often    heard  as  the   subject    is    discussed.      Mean 
while    education    concerning    the    evil    effects    of    strong    drink    is 
being  persistently  furthered.     Laws  requiring  scientific  temperance 
instruction  to  be  given  to   the   pupils   in   the   public   schools   have 
been  adopted  by  the  legislatures  of  forty  States,  and  by  Congress 
for  all  schools  under  its  control. 

728.  Inventions.  —  The    development    of  the    country    has    been 
greatly  aided  by  the  numerous  inventions  that  enterprising  Ameri 
cans  have  perfected.     Five  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  patents  have 
been  granted  during  the  last  sixty  years,  about  twenty  thousand  of 
these  in  the  year  1894.     Some  of  the  most  important  have  already 
been  described,  as  the  cotton-gin   (1  397),  the  steamboat  (IT  456), 
and  the  telegraph  (1"  486).     The  whole  system   of   agriculture  has 
been    changed  by  the  machinery  which  has  been  invented  within 
sixty  years.     In  1834  Cyrus  H.  McCormick  succeeded  in  perfecting 
a  reaping-machine,  —  an    instrument   which    had  been   desired  for 


THE    NATION    OF   TO-DAY. 


373 


a  long  time.  This  machine,  which  was  propelled  by  horses  (later 
by  steam),  mowed  the  grain,  and,  by  a  later  improvement,  bound  it 
into  sheaves.  Horse-rakes  and  horse-threshers  have  also  been  in 
vented,  and  thereby  farm  labor,  which  previously  had  been  per 
formed  almost  entirely  by  hand,  has  been  greatly  lightened. 

The  first  sewing-machine  was  invented  by  Elias  Howe  in  1845. 
Two  years  later,  R.  M.  Hoe  perfected  his  cylinder  printing-press. 
This  invention  has  revolu 
tionized  the  whole  business 
of  printing,  and  has  made 
possible  the  issuing  of  hun 
dreds  of  thousands  of  news 
papers,  cut,  printed,  and 
folded,  from  the  same  press. 
Charles  Goodyear  discov 
ered,  in  1839,  the  method 
of  "vulcanizing"  India- 
rubber,  so  as  to  make  it 
hard,  and  able  to  withstand 
the  rough  usage  which  rub 
ber  goods  must  receive. 

The  adaptation  of  elec 
tricity,  which  began  when 
Benjamin  Franklin  proved 
that  it  was  identical  with 
lightning,  has  been  contin 
ued,  until  we  have  to-day  the 
telegraph,  the  telephone,  in 
vented  by  A.  G.  Bell,  in  1 877, 
the  electric  light  for  street 
and  house,  the  electric  car 
for  the  street  railway,  and  the  phonograph,  or  "talking-machine," 
invented  by  Thomas  A.  Edison,  besides  the  numberless  other  uses 
to  which  this  wonderful  power  has  already  been  applied. 

A  mere  mention  of  a  few  of  the  other  important  inventions  will 
be  all  that  can  be  given.  The  grain  elevator,  the  steam  dredge, 
machines  for  the  manufacture  of  nails,  the  revolver,  the  screw-pro 
peller,  the  safe,  the  breech-loading  gun,  the  type-writer,  the  type- 


Thomas  A.  Edison. 


(Copyright,  by 

W.  K.  L.'Uickson.) 


374  DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE    NATION. 

setting  machine,  and  the  bicycle  are  well  known.  The  development 
of  photography,  especially  during  the  last  few  years,  has  been 
remarkable.  Thousands  of  minor  patents  have  been  issued,  which 
add  to  the  comfort,  convenience,  and  happiness  of  the  people. 


CHAPTER   LXXXII. 

PAST,  PRESENT,   AND   FUTURE. 

729.  Territorial  Growth.  —  By  the  treaty  of  peace  with  Great 
Britain  in  1783  (1"  367),  the  boundaries  of  the  United  States  were 
defined.  They  were  the  Atlantic  on  the  east,  and  the  Mississippi 
on  the  west,  the  northern  line  of  Florida  on  the  south,  and  the 
Great  Lakes  and  Canada  on  the  north.  This  extent  of  territory 
remained  unchanged  until  the  year  1803  (IT  426).  By  the  purchase 
of  Louisiana,  the  United  States  came  into  possession  of  that  im 
mense  tract  of  territory  which  is  bounded  upon  the  east  by  the 
Mississippi  throughout  its  whole  extent,  and  which  extends  north 
ward  to  latitude  49°,  westward  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  to  the 
south  as  far  as  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

In  1819  we  secured  the  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  from  the 
Atlantic  to  Louisiana,  by  the  Florida  treaty  (IT  446).  Our  next 
accession  was  the  annexation  of  Texas  in  1845  (^  4^4)-  After  the 
war  with  Mexico,  by  the  treaty  of  Guadalupe-Hidalgo  (IF  497),  the 
two  provinces  of  New  Mexico  and  California  were  added  to  the  United 
States.  The  Gadsden  purchase  in  1853  definitely  fixed  our  south 
western  boundary.  By  right  of  discovery  in  1792,  by  exploration 
in  1805-6,  by  actual  settlement  in  1811,  by  purchase  of  French 
claims  in  1803,  and  of  Spanish  claims  in  1819,  Oregon  belonged 
to  the  United  States.  By  the  treaty  with  Great  Britain  in  1846 
(t  485),  that  country  yielded  to  us  all  her  claims  south  of  latitude 
49°.  In  1867  our  latest  addition  was  made  by  the  purchase  of 
Alaska  from  Russia  (IT  652). 

The  United  States  to-day,  embracing  about  3,600,000  square 
miles,  may  be  considered  as  composed  of  four  nearly  equal  divi 
sions.  The  first  part,  a  little  less  than  a  quarter  of  the  whole, 


PAST,    PRESENT,    AND    FUTURE.  375 

includes  the  original  territory  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  together 
with  Florida;  the  second  quarter,  of  about  900,000  square  miles, 
embraces  the  province  of  Louisiana;  the  third  quarter  consists  of 
the  original  Texas,  about  300,000  square  miles,  and  the  Mexican 
cessions  of  about  600,000  more;  and  the  fourth  quarter  includes 
the  Oregon  country,  about  300,000  square  miles,  and  Alaska,  about 
600,000  more. 

730.  Growth  of  Population.  —  While  the  territory  of  the  United 
States   has  become  more  than  four  times  what  it  was  in  1789,  the 
population  has  increased  four  times  four.     The  causes  of  this  re 
markable  increase  are  not  hard  to  find.     The  natural  advantages  of 
the  country  are  united  to  certain  peculiar  characteristics  of  the  gov 
ernment  and  the  people,  and,  therefore,  offer  exceptional  advantages 
to  the  people  of  other  countries.     The  freedom  which  the  United 
States  promises,  and  the  absence  of  all  forms  of  caste,  invite  immi 
gration.      The  opportunity  is  afforded  to   rise   to  any  position  of 
honor ;   the  possibility  is  presented  for  every  one  to  overcome  any 
difficulties  which  might  oppress  him ;   and  hard  work  and  energy 
are  alone  needed  to  enable  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  to  make  a 
name  for  himself. 

On  the  4th  of  July,  1851,  the  corner-stone  of  a  vast  extension 
to  the  national  Capitol  at  Washington  was  laid  by  the  President 
with  appropriate  ceremonies.  On  that  occasion,  Daniel  Webster 
was  the  orator  of  the  day.  The  table  (next  page)  shows  the  state 
ment  which  he  made  relative  to  the  progress  of  our  country  since 
1793.  In  order  to  present  the  continuation  of  this  progress  the  last 
column  is  added,  showing  the  statistics  in  1896,  so  far  as  known. 

731.  Present  Population.  —  The  aggregate  population  of  the  United 
States  is  about  seventy-one  millions.     The  average  population  per 
square  mile    is   nearly   twenty  for   the  entire   area.     The    greatest 
average  per  square  mile  is  in  Rhode  Island,  which  has  nearly  three 
hundred.     If  the  entire  country  had  a  population  as  dense  as  Rhode 
Island  now  has,  it  would  contain  over  a  thousand  millions,  or  two- 
thirds  the  present  population  of  the  globe.     The  population  of  the 
United  States  has  doubled,  on  the  average,  every  twenty-five  years, 
and  is  to-day  sixteen  times  what  it  was  a  hundred  years  ago.     The 
number  of  people  in  the  United  States  must  be  increased  sixfold 
before  the  number  per  square  mile  will  equal  that  of  Europe  to-day. 


376 


DEVELOPMENT   OF   THE   NATION. 


1793. 

1851. 

1896. 

Number  of  States  in  the  Union  .     . 

15 

31 

45 

Members  of  Congress   

135 

295 

447 

Population  of  the  United  States 

3,929,328 

23,267,499 

1  71.  197,652 

Population  of  the  City  of  New  York 

33,121 

515.507 

2  1,801,739 

$c,  720,624 

$4^,774,848 

$7  1  7,  700,07  1; 

$31,000,000 

Si  78  I  38  ^14. 

$7  ^  i,  060,06  s 

$26,109,000 

$151,898,720 

$707,702,  qQQ 

3,20,760 

^,t;^8,4;4 

4,6^;,q6o 

Extent  of  territory  of  the  United  ) 
States  in  square  miles  .     .     .      > 

801,461 

3,021,883 

3,602,990 

Miles  of  railroad  in  operation      .     . 

none. 

10,287 

3  I75,5o8 

Lines  of  electric  telegraph  in  miles 

none. 

15,000 

189,714 

Number  of  post-offices  ..... 

209 

21,551 

70,064 

IQ 

121 

476 

!                    9 

Estimated. 


2  Census  of  1892. 


1894. 


732.  Present  Extent. — The  entire  extent  of  our  country  at  the 
present  time  is  3,602,990  square  miles.     This  area  is  about  the  same 
as  that  of  all  Europe.     It  is  nearly  the  size  of  China.     It  is  more 
than  half  as   large  as  the  whole  of  South  America.     It   is  nearly 
thirty  times  the  size  of  Great   Britain  and   Ireland,  eighteen  times 
as  large  as  France,  and  twenty  times  the  size  of  Spain.     Any  one 
of  twenty-four  States  has  a  greater  area  than  England.     Four  States 
and  three  Territories  are  each  larger  than  Italy,  Montana  is  larger 
than  Norway,  California  than  Japan,  and  Texas  than  either  Austria- 
Hungary,  the  German  Empire,  France,  or  Spain,  and  Alaska  Ter 
ritory  than  the  German   Empire,  France,  Italy,  Holland,  Belgium, 
and  Denmark  combined. 

733.  Natural  Advantages.  —  The  advantages  which  give  the  United 
States  its  pre-eminence  are  of  two  kinds.     The  natural  advantages 
of  the  country  equal,  and  perhaps  surpass,  those  .of  any  other  region 
on  the  earth's  surface.     The  soil  is  not  only  exceptionally  good  in 
many  portions  of  the  country,  but  it  is  capable  of  raising  a  great 
variety  of  products.     The  ground  contains  under  its  surface  a  large 
amount  of  metallic  ores  and  an  almost  inexhaustible  stock  of  coal. 
The  climate  is  very  varied,  so  that  the  United  States  is  capable  of 
producing,  and  in  fact  does  produce,  nearly  everything  which  the 
people  can  desire. 


PAST,    PRESENT,    AND    FUTURE.  377 

In  its  rivers  the  United  States  possesses  an  advantage  which  can 
not  be  overestimated.  Many  of  the  smaller  streams  are  capable  of 
furnishing  unsurpassed  water-power.  Some  of  the  larger  rivers 
traverse  vast  extents  and  offer  to  commerce  exceptional  privileges. 
The  Mississippi  River,  unlike  most  of  the  great  rivers  of  the  world, 
flows  across  the  lines  of  latitude.  Though  the  Amazon  River  is  as 
great  as  the  Mississippi,  yet  the  land  at  its  mouth  furnishes  the  same 
tropical  products  as  the  country  at  its  source.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  wheat  of  Minnesota  and  Dakota  is,  by  means  of  the  Mississippi, 
exchanged  for  the  rice,  the  cotton,  and  the  sugar  of  the  Southern 
States. 

734.  National  Advantages. — Besides  the  natural  advantages  which 
belong  to  the  United  States,  the  political  characteristics  of  the  nation 
present  exceptional  opportunities.     Some  of  these  have  been  sug 
gested.     The  public-school  system  and  the  State,  county,  and  town 
governments,  offering  local,  as  contrasted  with  a  centralized,  govern 
ment,  are  important  aids  in  determining  the  welfare  of  the  country. 
The  fact  that  the  United  States  is  customarily  at  peace  and  does 
not  need  to  keep  a  standing  army,  as  is  necessary  among  European 
nations,  is  another  great  advantage. 

735.  The  Future.  —  "  It  is  clear  that  this   great  republic  has  an 
important  future  before  it.     In  its  prosperity  is  bound  up  the  ques 
tion  of  popular  government.     If  we  succeed,  a  brilliant  future  may 
be  predicted  for  the  human  race.     If  we  fail,  the  hand  goes  back 
for  ages  on  the  dial  of  progress.     The  result  depends  largely  upon 
the  intelligence  and   the  virtue  of  the  masses.     If  the  people  are 
educated  to  read  and  to  think  and  to  decide  for  themselves,  if  they 
retain  virtue  and  godliness,  the  republic  is  safe,  and  the  destiny  of 
the  race  is  safe  also." 

736.  Questions  of  the  Future.  —  A  knowledge  of  the  history  of  the 
Ijnited  States  is  necessary  to  an  understanding  of  the  country  as  it 
is  to-day.     Such  an  understanding  is  necessary  in  order  to  settle  the 
questions  which  the  future  holds  in  store.     Some  of  the  future  ques 
tions    are    now   before    the    people.      They    form    current   history, 
which  will  be  the  history  to  be  studied  by  future  generations.     Most 
of  these  questions  have  been  discussed  to  a  certain  extent  already, 
and  their  settlement  must  come  at  no  very  distant  day. 

How  shall  the  difficulties  that  exist  between  the  laborers  and  the 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 

employers  be  so  settled  that  both  may  work  together  in  harmony, 
feeling  that  each  has  a  care  for  the  interests  of  the  other?  (Laboi 
Question.)  (IT  691.) 

How  many  foreigners  shall  be  permitted  to  come  to  the  United 
States,  and  what  restrictions  shall  be  placed  upon  immigration,  so 
that  the  best  interests  of  the  country  and  the  people  shall  be  pre 
served?  (Immigration  Question.)  (1"  718.) 

What  means  shall  be  used  for  raising  the  necessary  revenue,  or 
what  kind  of  tariff  duties  shall  be  levied,  so  as  to  promote  the  mate 
rial  welfare  of  the  country  and  increase  to  its  fullest  extent  the  pro 
ductiveness  of  the  people?  (Tariff  Question.)  (f  683.) 

What  steps  shall  be  taken  to  purify  elections,  so  that  every  voter 
may  cast  his  ballot  in  the  way  that  seems  to  him  likely  to  conserve 
the  best  interests  of  the  country?  (Ballot  Reform.)  (IT  689.) 

What  qualifications  should  voters  have,  that  their  ballots  shall 
not  be  unwisely  cast,  and  to  what  new  classes  should  the  ballot  be 
given?  (Suffrage  Question.) 

What  laws  should  be  passed,  and  what  forms  of  moral  influence 
should  be  used,  to  save  the  people  from  the  curse  of  intemperance? 
(Temperance  Question.)  (H  727.) 

What  arrangements  ought  the  national,  state,  and  local  govern 
ments  to  enter  into,  so  that  their  affairs  may  be  carried  on  in  busi 
ness-like  ways,  and  that  the  money  required  to  maintain  governments 
shall  be  expended  in  the  most  economical  manner?  (Civil  Service 
Reform.)  (1  687.) 

What  methods  can  be  devised  to  awake  the  business  and  pro 
fessional  men  of  the  country  to  the  dangers  of  municipal  corruption, 
in  order  that  the  government  of  our  great  cities  may  be  rescued 
from  the  hands  of  untrustworthy  men,  and  administered  in  a  busi 
ness-like  manner,  for  the  welfare  of  all  concerned?  (Municipal 
Government  Reform.) 

These  are  among  the  numerous  questions  which  the  people  of 
the  future  must  answer.  There  are  also  race  problems,  educational 
questions,  and  religious  matters,  that  are  prominent  before  the 
people.  They  all  demand  the  careful  and  thoughtful  consideration, 
not  only  of  the  present  voters,  but  also  of  the  school-children,  who 
will  soon  be  called  upon  to  cast  their  ballots,  and  whose  decision  will 
eventually  decide  the  welfare  of  the  country. 


1865-1885] 


CHRONOLOGY. 


379 


CHRONOLOGY. 


1865.  Review  of  the  armies,  May  23,  24. 
Thirteenth  Amendment  ratified,  December  18. 

1866.  Tennessee  readmitted. 
Atlantic  cable  finished,  July  27. 
Invasion  of  Canada. 

1867.  Tenure  of  Office  Act,  March  4. 
Purchase  of  Alaska,  March  30. 

1868.  Impeachment  of  the  President,  February  to  May. 
Six  States  readmitted. 

Fourteenth  Amendment  ratified,  July  28. 

1869.  President  Grant  inaugurated,  March  4. 
Pacific  Railroad  completed,  May  10. 

1870.  Reconstruction  completed,  March  30. 
Fifteenth  Amendment  ratified,  March  30. 

1871.  Treaty  of  Washington,  May  8. 
Burning  of  Chicago,  October  8,  9. 
Ku  Klux  disorders. 

1872.  Geneva  awards,  September. 
Burning  of  Boston,  November  9. 
Modoc  War. 

1873.  Beginning  of  the  panic. 

1876.  Centennial  celebration,  May  to  November. 
Sioux  War. 

1877.  Electoral  Commission,  February. 
President  Hayes  inaugurated,  March  5. 
Railroad  strikes. 

Invention  of  the  telephone. 

1878.  Yellow  fever  epidemic. 
"Bland  Silver  Bill." 

1879.  Resumption  of  specie  payments,  January  I. 
Formation  of  the  Knights  of  Labor. 

1881.  President  Garfield  inaugurated,  March  4. 
Death  of  President  Garfield,  September  190 

1882.  Mississippi  floods. 
Anti-polygamy  Act. 

Tariff  commission  appointed. 

1883.  New  Tariff  Act. 

**  Pendleton  Civil  Service  Reform  Bill." 
Cheaper  Postage  Act. 

1885,     President  Cleveland  inaugurated,  March  4. 
Contract  Labor  Act. 


380 


DEVELOPMENT    OF   THE    NATION. 


[1886-1895 


1886.  Anarchist  riot  at  Chicago,  May. 
Charleston  earthquake. 
Presidential  Succession  Act. 

1887.  Interstate  Commerce  Act. 
Presidential  Election  Act. 
President's  tariff  message,  December. 

1888.  Chinese  Immigration  Act. 

1889.  President  Harrison  inaugurated,  March  4. 
Johnstown  flood,  May  31. 

Territory  of  Oklahoma  formed. 

1890.  New  Tariff  Act. 

"  Sherman  Silver  Bill." 

1892.  Naval  parade,  October  12. 

1893.  President  Cleveland  inaugurated,  Marqh  4. 
World's  Columbian  Exhibition,  May  to  November- 
Repeal  of  the  "  Sherman  Silver  Bill." 

Republic  of  Hawaii,  January  16. 

1894.  Pullman  boycott,  June. 
New  Tariff  Act,  August  27. 

1895.  Venezuela  message,  December  17. 

1896.  Issue  of  Gold  Reserve  Bonds,  February. 
National  Civil  Service  Reform  completed,  May  6. 

1897.  President  McKinley  inaugurated,  March  4. 
Dingley  Bill. 


Tlie  Present  Fl6§ 


APPENDIXES. 


APPENDIX   A. 

THE   MAYFLOWER    COMPACT. 

IN  the  name  of  God,  Amen ;  We  whose  names  are  under-written,  the 
loyall  subjects  of  our  dread  soveraigne  Lord,  King  James,  by  ye  grace  of 
God  of  Great  Britaine,  Franc,  &  Ireland  king,  defender  of  ye  faith,  &c., 
haveing  undertaken,  for  ye  glorie  of  God  and  advancemente  of  ye  Chris 
tian  faith,  and  honour  of  our  king  and  countrie,  a  voyage  to  plant  the  first 
colonie  in  ye  Northerne  parts  of  Virginia,  doe  by  these  presents  solemnly 
and  mutualy  in  ye  presence  of  God,  and  one  of  another,  covenant  and 
combine  ourselves  together  into  a  civill  body  politick,  for  our  better  c\  lering 
and  preservation  and  furtherance  of  ye  ends  aforesaid  ;  and  by  vertue  hearof 
to  enacte,  constitute,  and  frame  such  just  and  equall  lawes,  ordinances, 
acts,  constitutions,  and  offices,  from  time  to  time,  as  shall  be  thought  most 
meete  and  convenient  for  ye  generall  good  of  ye  Colonie,  unto  which  we 
promise  all  due  submission  and  obedience. 


APPENDIX    B. 

THE    DECLARATION    OF    INDEPENDENCE. 

IN  CONGRESS,  July  4,  1776. 

A   DECLARATION    BY    THE    REPRESENTATIVES    OF   THE   UNITED    STATES    OF 
AMERICA,    IN    CONGRESS    ASSEMBLED. 

WHEN,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes  necessary  for  one 
people  to  dissolve  the  political  bands  which  have  connected  them  with 
another,  and  to  assume,  among  the  powers  of  the  earth,  the  separate  and 
equal  station  to  which  the  laws  of  nature  and  of  nature's  God  entitle 


APPENDIX    B. 

them,  a  decent  respect   to   the    opinions   of  mankind    requires   that  they 
should  declare  the  causes  which  impel  them  to  the  separation. 

|We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident :  —  That  all  men  are  created 
equal;  that  they  arc  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain  inalienable 
rights  j|  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness. 
That,  to  secure  these  rights,  governments  are  instituted  among  men)  deriv 
ing  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed);  that,  whenever 
any  form  of  government  becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is  the  right 
of  the  people  to  alter  or  to  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a  new  government, 
laying  its  foundation  on  such  principles,  and  organising  its  powers  in  such 
form,  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  their  safety  and  happiness. 
Prudence,  indeed,  will  dictate  that  governments  long  established  should 
not  be  changed  for  light  and  transient  causes ;  and,  accordingly,  all  experi 
ence  hath  shown  that  mankind  are  more  disposed  to  suffer,  while  evils  are 
sufferable,  than  to  right  themselves  by  abolishing  the  forms  to  which  they 
are  accustomed.  But,  when  a  long  train  of  abuses  and  usurpations,  pursuing 
invariably  the  same  object,  evinces  a  design  to  reduce  them  under  absolute 
despotism,  it  is  their  right,  it  is  their  duty,  to  throw  off  such  government, 
and  to  provide  new  guards  for  their  future  security.  Such  has  been  the 
patient  sufferance  of  these  colonies ;  and  such  is  now  the  necessity  that 
constrains  them  to  alter  their  former  systems  of  government.  The  history 
of  the  present  King  of  Great  Britain  is  a  history  of  repeated  injuries  and 
usurpations,  all  having,  in  direct  object,  the  establishment  of  an  absolute 
tyranny  over  these  States.  To  prove  this,  let  facts  be  submitted  to  a 
candid  world. 

He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most  wholesome  and  necessary 
for  the  public  good. 

He  has  forbidden  his  Governors  to  pass  laws  of  immediate  and  pressing 
importance,  unless  suspended  in  their  operation  till  his  assent  should  be 
obtained;  and,  when  so  suspended,  he  has  utterly  neglected  to  attend  to 
them. 

He  has  refused  to  pass  other  laws  for  the  accommodation  of  large  districts 
of  people,  unless  those  people  would  relinquish  the  right  of  representation  in 
the  legislature  —  a  right  inestimable  to  them,  and  formidable  to  tyrants  only. 

He  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at  places  unusual,  uncomfort 
able,  and  distant  from  the  depository  of  their  public  records,  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  fatiguing  them  into  compliance  with  his  measure. 

He  has  dissolved  representative  houses  repeatedly,  for  opposing,  with 
manly  firmness,  his  invasions  on  the  rights  of  the  people. 


THE    DECLARATION    OF    INDEPENDENCE.  383 

He  has  refused,  for  a  long  time  after  such  dissolutions,  to  cause  others 
to  be  elected ;  whereby  the  legislative  powers,  incapable  of  annihilation, 
have  returned  to  the  people  at  large  for  their  exercise ;  the  State  remaining, 
in  the  meantime,  exposed  to  all  dangers  of  invasion  from  without,  and 
convulsions  within. 

He  has  endeavored  to  prevent  the  population  of  these  States ;  for  that 
purpose  obstructing  the  laws  for  the  naturalization  of  foreigners ;  refusing  to 
pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration  hither,  and  raising  the  conditions 
of  new  appropriations  of  lands. 

He  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice,  by  refusing  his  assent  to 
laws  for  establishing  judiciary  powers. 

He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  his  will  alone  for  the  tenure  of  their 
offices,  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their  salaries. 

He  has  erected  a  multitude  of  new  offices,  and  sent  hither  swarms  of 
officers  to  harass  our  people  and  eat  out  their  substance. 

He  has  kept  among  us  in  times  of  peace,  standing  armies,  without  the 
consent  of  our  legislatures. 

He  has  affected  to  render  the  military  independent  of,  and  superior  to, 
the  civil  power. 

He  has  combined  with  others  to  subject  us  to  a  jurisdiction  foreign  to 
our  constitutions,  and  unacknowledged  by  our  laws ;  giving  his  assent  to 
their  acts  of  pretended  legislation  : 

For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops  among  us ; 

For  protecting  them,  by  a  mock  trial,  from  punishment  for  any  murders 
which  they  should  commit  on  the  inhabitants  of  these  States ; 

For  cutting  off  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the  world  ; 

For  imposing  taxes  on  us  without  our  consent ; 

For  depriving  us,  in  many  cases,  of  the  benefits  of  trial  by  jury; 

For  transporting  us  beyond  seas,  to  be  tried  for  pretended  offences ; 

For  abolishing  the  free  system  of  English  laws  in  a  neighboring  province, 
establishing  there  an  arbitrary  government,  and  enlarging  its  boundaries, 
so  as  to  render  it  at  once  an  example  and  fit  instrument  for  introducing 
the  same  absolute  rule  into  these  colonies ; 

For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our  most  valuable  laws,  and 
altering,  fundamentally,  the  forms  of  our  governments  ; 

For  suspending  our  own  legislatures,  and  declaring  themselves  invested 
with  power  to  legislate  for  us  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 

He  has  abdicated  government  here,  by  declaring  us  out  of  his  protection, 
and  waging  war  against  us. 


384  APPENDIX    B. 

He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts,  burnt  our  towns,  and 
destroyed  the  lives  of  our  people. 

He  is  at  this  time  transporting  large  armies  of  foreign  mercenaries  to 
complete  the  works  of  death,  desolation,  and  tyranny,  already  begun  with 
circumstances  of  cruelty  and  perfidy  scarcely  paralleled  in  the  most  barba 
rous  ages,  and  totally  unworthy  the  head  of  a  civilized  nation. 

He  has  constrained  our  fellow-citizens,  taken  captive  on  the  high  seas, 
to  bear  arms  against  their  country,  to  become  the  executioners  of  their 
friends  and  brethren,  or  to  fall  themselves  by  their  hands. 

He  has  excited  domestic  insurrection  amongst  us,  and  has  endeavored  to 
bring  on  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontiers  the  merciless  Indian  savages,  whose 
known  rule  of  warfare  is  an  undistinguished  destruction  of  all  ages,  sexes, 
and  conditions. 

In  every  stage  of  these  oppressions  we  have  petitioned  for  redress,  in  the 
most  humble  terms ;  our  repeated  petitions  have  been  answered  only  by 
repeated  injury.  A  prince  whose  character  is  thus  marked  by  every  act 
which  may  define  a  tyrant  is  unfit  to  be  the  ruler  of  a  free  people. 

Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  our  attentions  to  our  British  brethren.  We 
have  warned  them,  from  time  to  time,  of  attempts  by  their  legislature  to 
extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdiction  over  us.  We  have  reminded  them 
of  the  circumstances  of  our  emigration  and  settlement  here.  We  have 
appealed  to  their  native  justice  and  magnanimity ;  and  we  have  conjured 
them,  by  the  ties  of  our  common  kindred,  to  disavow  these  usurpations, 
which  would  inevitably  interrupt  our  connections  and  correspondence. 
They,  too,  have  been  deaf  to  the  voice  of  justice  and  of  consanguinity.  We 
must,  therefore,  acquiesce  in  the  necessity  which  denounces  our  separation ; 
and  hold  them,  as  we  hold  the  rest  of  mankind,  enemies  in  war,  in  peace 
friends. 

We,  therefore,  the  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America,  in 
General  Congress  assembled,  appealing  to  the  Supreme  Judge  of  the  world 
for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do,  in  the  name  and  by  the  authority 
of  the  good  people  of  these  colonies,  solemnly  publish  and  declare,  That 
these  united  Colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent 
states ;  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  and 
that  all  political  connection  between  them  and  the  state  of  Great  Britain  is, 
and  ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved ;  and  that,  as  free  and  independent  states, 
they  have  full  power  to  levy  war,  conclude  peace,  contract  alliances,  establish 
commerce,  and  to  do  all  other  acts  and  things  which  independent  states 
may  of  right  do.  And,  for  the  support  of  this  declaration,  with  a  firm 


THE    DECLARATION    OF    INDEPENDENCE.  385 

reliance  on  the   protection  of  Divine    Providence,  we  mutually  pledge  to 
each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor. 

The  foregoing   Declaration  was,  by  order  of  Congress,   engrossed  and 
signed  by  the  following  members  :  — 


NEW   HAMPSHIRE. 
JOSIAH  BARTLETT, 
WILLIAM  WHIPPLE, 
MATTHEW  THORNTON. 

MASSACHUSETTS    BAY. 
SAMUEL  ADAMS, 
JOHN  ADAMS, 
ROBERT  TREAT  PAINE, 
ELBRIDGE  GERRY. 

RHODE    ISLAND. 

STEPHEN  HOPKINS, 
WILLIAM  ELLERY. 

CONNECTICUT. 
ROGER  SHERMAN, 
SAMUEL  HUNTINGTON, 
WILLIAM  WILLIAMS, 
OLIVER  WOLCOTT. 

NEW  YORK. 
WILLIAM  FLOYD, 
PHILIP  LIVINGSTON, 
FRANCIS  LEWIS, 
LEWIS  MORRIS. 


JOHN  HANCOCK. 

NEW  JERSEY. 
RICHARD  STOCKTON, 
JOHN  WITHERSPOON, 
FRANCIS  HOPKINSON, 
JOHN  HART, 
ABRAHAM  CLARK. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

ROBERT  MORRIS, 
BENJAMIN  RUSH, 
BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN, 
JOHN  MORTON, 
GEORGE  CLYMER, 
JAMES  SMITH, 
GEORGE  TAYLOR, 
JAMES  WILSON, 
GEORGE  Ross. 

DELAWARE. 

OESAR  RODNEY, 
GEORGE  READ, 
THOMAS  M'KEAN. 

MARYLAND. 

SAMUEL  CHASE, 
WILLIAM  PACA, 
THOMAS  STONE. 


CHARLES  CARROLL, 
of  Carrollton. 

VIRGINIA. 
GEORGE  WTYTHE, 
RICHARD  HENRY  LEE, 
THOMAS  JEFFERSON, 
BENJAMIN  HARRISON, 
THOMAS  NELSON,  JR., 
FRANCIS  LIGHTFOOT  LEE, 
CARTER  BRAXTON. 

NORTH    CAROLINA. 
WILLIAM  HOOPER, 
JOSEPH  HEWES, 
JOHN  PENN. 

SOUTH    CAROLINA. 
EDWARD  RUTLEDGE, 
THOMAS  HEYWARD,  JR., 
THOMAS  LYNCH,  JR., 
ARTHUR  MIDDLETON. 

GEORGIA. 

BUTTON  GWINNETT, 
LYMAN  HALL, 
GEORGE  WALTON. 


Resolved  that  copies  of  the  Declaration  be  sent  to  the  several  assemblies, 
conventions,  and  committees,  or  councils  of  safety,  and  to  the  several  com 
manding  officers  of  the  continental  troops ;  that  it  be  proclaimed  in  each  of 
the  United  States,  at  the  head  of  the  army. 


386  APPENDIX    C, 

APPENDIX    C. 

THE   CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES    OF   AMERICA. 

WE  the  People  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect  Union, 
establish  Justice,  insure  domestic  Tranquillity,  provide  for  the  common 
defence,  promote  the  general  Welfare,  and  secure  the  Blessings  of  Liberty 
to  ourselves  and  our  Posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this  CONSTITUTION 
for  the  United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE   I. 

[NOTE.  —  The  small  figures  in  brackets  are  not  in  the  original,  but  have  been  added 
subsequently,  to  mark  the  different  clauses  in  a  section.  In  reprinting  the  constitution 
here,  the  spelling,  punctuation,  and  capitalization  of  the  original  have  been  preserved.] 

SECTION  i.  All  legislative  Powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  in  a 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives. 

SECTION  2.  [l]The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed  of  Mem 
bers  chosen  every  second  year  by  the  People  of  the  several  States,  and  the 
Electors  in  each  State  shall  have  the  Qualifications  requisite  for  Electors 
of  the  most  numerous  Branch  of  the  State  Legislature. 

[2]  No  person  shall  be  a  Representative  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the 
Age  of  twenty  five  years,  and  been  seven  Years  a  Citizen  of  the  United  States, 
and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  Inhabitant  of  that  State  in  which  he 
shall  be  chosen. 

t3]  Representatives  and  direct  Taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the 
several  States  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union,  according  to  their 
respective  Numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to  the  whole 
Number  of  free  Persons,  including  those  bound  to  Service  for  a  Term  of 
Years,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three  fifths  of  all  other  Persons. 
The  actual  Enumeration  shall  be  made  within  three  Years  after  the  first 
Meeting  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  within  every  subsequent 
Term  of  ten  Years,  in  such  Manner  as  they  shall  by  Law  direct.  The 
Number  of  Representatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  Thirty  Thousand, 
but  each  State  shall  have  at  Least  one  Representative  ;  and  until  such  enum 
eration  shall  be  made,  the  State  of  New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to  chuse 
three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode-Island  and  Providence  Plantations  one, 


THE    CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES.  38 f 

Connecticut  five,  New- York  six,  New  Jersey  four,  Pennsylvania  eight,  Dela 
ware  one,  Maryland  six,  Virginia  ten,  North  Carolina  five,  South  Carolina 
five,  and  Georgia  three. 

w  When  vacancies  happen  in  the  Representation  from  any  State,  the 
Executive  Authority  thereof  shall  issue  Writs  of  Election  to  fill  such  Vacan 
cies. 

tsiThe  House  of  Representatives  shall  chuse  their  Speaker  and  other 
officers  ;  and  shall  have  the  sole  Power  of  Impeachment. 

SECTION  3.  tl]The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of  two 
Senators  from  each  State,  chosen  by  the  Legislature  thereof,  for  six  Years ; 
and  each  Senator  shall  have  one  Vote. 

w  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  Consequence  of  the  first 
Election,  they  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be  into  three  Classes. 
The  Seats  of  the  Senators  of  the  first  Class  shall  be  vacated  at  the  Expira 
tion  of  the  second  Year,  of  the  second  Class  at  the  Expiration  of  the  fourth 
Year,  and  of  the  third  Class  at  the  Expiration  of  the  sixth  Year,  so  that 
one-third  may  be  chosen  every  second  Year ;  and  if  Vacancies  happen  by 
Resignation,  or  otherwise,  during  the  Recess  of  the  Legislature  of  any  State, 
the  Executive  thereof  may  make  temporary  Appointments  until  the  next 
Meeting  of  the  Legislature,  which  shall  then  fill  such  Vacancies. 

Isl  No  person  shall  be  a  Senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  Age 
of  thirty  Years,  and  been  nine  Years  a  Citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  who 
shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  Inhabitant  of  that  State  for  which  he  shall  be 
chosen. 

U]The  Vice  President  of  the  United  States  shall  be  President  of  the 
Senate,  but  shall  have  no  Vote,  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

^  The  Senate  shall  chuse  their  other  Officers,  and  also  a  President  pro 
tempore,  in  the  Absence  of  the  Vice  President,  or  when  he  shall  exercise 
the  Office  of  President  of  the  United  States. 

161  The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  Power  to  try  all  Impeachments.  When 
sitting  for  that  Purpose,  they  shall  be  on  Oath  or  Affirmation.  When  the 
President  of  the  United  States  is  tried,  the  Chief  Justice  shall  preside  :  And 
no  Person  shall  be  convicted  without  the  Concurrence  of  two  thirds  of  the 
Members  present. 

173  Judgment  in  Cases  of  Impeachment  shall  not  extend  further  than  to 
removal  from"  Office,  and  Disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy  any  Office  of 
honour,  Trust  or  Profit  under  the  United  States  :  but  the  Party  convicted 
shall  nevertheless  be  liable  and  subject  to  Indictment,  Trial,  Judgment  and 
Punishment,  according  to  Law. 


APPENDIX    C. 

SECTION  4.  w  The  Times,  Places  and  Manner  of  holding  Elections  for 
Senators  and  Representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  State  by  the 
Legislature  thereof;  but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time  by  Law  make  or 
alter  such  Regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  chusing  Senators. 

[2j  The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  Year,  and  such 
Meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless  they  shall  by 
Law  appoint  a  different  Day. 

SECTION  5.  tl]Each  House  shall  be  the  Judge  of  the  Elections,  Returns 
and  Qualifications  of  its  own  Members,  and  a  Majority  of  each  shall  consti 
tute  a  Quorum  to  do  Business ;  but  a  smaller  Number  may  adjourn  from 
day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the  Attendance  of  absent 
Members,  in  such  Manner,  and  under  such  Penalties  as  each  House  may 
provide. 

[2]  Each  House  may  determine  the  Rules  of  its  Proceedings.,  punish  its 
Members  for  disorderly  Behaviour,  and,  with  the  Concurrence  of  two  thirds, 
expel  a  Member. 

131  Each  House  shall  keep  a  Journal  of  its  Proceedings,  and  from  time  to 
time  publish- the  same,  excepting  such  Parts  as  may  in  their  Judgment 
require  Secrecy ;  and  the  Yeas  and  Nays  of  the  Members  of  either  House 
on  any  question  shall,  at  the  Desire  of  one  fifth  of  those  Present,  be  entered 
on  the  Journal. 

t4]  Neither  House,  during  the  Session  of  Congress,  shall,  without  the 
Consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor  to  any  other 
Place  than  that  in  which  the  two  Houses  shall  be  sitting. 

SECTION  6.  wThe  Senators  and  Representatives  shall  receive  a  Compen 
sation  for  their  Services,  to  be  ascertained  by  Law,  and  paid  out  of  the 
Treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall  in  all  Cases,  except  Treason, 
Felony  and  Breach  of  the  Peace,  be  privileged  from  Arrest  during  their 
Attendance  at  the  Session  of  their  respective  Houses,  and  in  going  to  and 
returning  from  the  same  ;  and  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either  House, 
they  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other  Place. 

w  No  Senator  or  Representative  shall,  during  the  Time  for  which  he  was 
elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  Office  under  the  Authority  of  the  United 
States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  Emoluments  whereof  shall  have 
been  encreased  during  such  time  ;  and  no  Person  holding  any  Office  under 
the  United  States,  shall  be  a  Member  of  either  House  during  his  Continu 
ance  in  Office. 

SECTION  7.  WA11  Bills  for  raising  Revenue  shall  originate  in  the  House 
of  Representatives ;  but  the  Senate  may  propose  or  concur  with  Amend 
ments  as  on  other  Bills. 


THE    CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  389 

w  Every  Bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  and 
the  Senate,  shall,  before  it  become  a  Law,  be  presented  to  the  President  of 
the  United  States ;  If  he  approve  he  shall  sign  it,  but  if  not  he  shall  return 
it,  with  his  Objections  to  that  House  in  which  it  shall  have  originated,  who 
shall  enter  the  Objections  at  large  on  their  Journal,  and  proceed  to  recon 
sider  it.  If  after  such  Reconsideration  two  thirds  of  that  House  shall  agree 
to  pass  the  Bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  together  with  the  Objections,  to  the  other 
House,  by  which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  approved  by  two 
thirds  of  that  House,  it  shall  become  a  Law.  But  in  all  such  cases  the 
Votes  of  both  Houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas  and  Nays,  and  the  Names 
of  the  Persons  voting  for  and  against  the  Bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  Journal 
of  each  House  respectively.  If  any  Bill  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  Presi 
dent  within  ten  Days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented 
to  him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law,  in  like  Manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it, 
unless  the  Congress  by  their  Adjournment  prevent  its  Return,  in  which  Case 
it  shall  not  be  a  Law. 

bl  Every  Order,  Resolution,  or  Vote  to  which  the  Concurrence  of  the 
Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  may  be  necessary  (except  on  a  ques 
tion  of  Adjournment)  shall  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States ;  and  before  the  Same  shall  take  Effect,  shall  be  approved  by  him,  or 
being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by  two  thirds  of  the  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives,  according  to  the  Rules  and  Limitations  prescribed 
in  the  Case  of  a  Bill. 

SECTION  8.   The  Congress  shall  have  Power 

UJTo  lay  and  collect  Taxes,  Duties,  Imposts  and  Excises,  to  pay  the 
Debts  and  provide  for  the  common  Defence  and  general  Welfare  of  the 
United  States  ;  but  all  Duties,  Imposts  and  Excises  shall  be  uniform  through 
out  the  United  States ; 

la]To  borrow  Money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States; 

b]To  regulate  Commerce  with  foreign  Nations,  and  among  the  several 
States,  and  with  the  Indian  Tribes ; 

t4]  To  establish  an  uniform  Rule  of  Naturalization,  and  uniform  Laws  on 
the  subject  of  Bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States  ; 

&  To  coin  Money,  regulate  the  Value  thereof,  and  of  foreign  Coin,  and 
fix  the  Standard  of  Weights  and  Measures ; 

slTo  provide  for  the  Punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  Securities  and 
current  Coin  of  the  United  States ; 

[7]To  establish  Post  Offices  and  post  Roads; 

t81  To  promote  the  progress  of  Science  and  useful  Arts,  by  securing  for 


39°  APPENDIX    C. 

limited  Times  to  Authors  and  Inventors  the  exclusive  Right  to  their  respec 
tive  Writings  and  Discoveries ; 

bl  To  constitute  Tribunals  inferior  to  the  supreme  Court ; 

tlolTo  define  and  punish  Piracies  and  Felonies  committed  on  the  high 
Seas,  and  Offences  against  the  Law  of  Nations; 

[lllTo  declare  War,  grant  letters  of  Marque  and  Reprisal,  and  make 
Rules  concerning  Captures  on  Land  and  Water; 

[r2lTo  raise  and  support  Armies,  but  no  Appropriation  of  Money  to  that 
Use  shall  be  for  a  longer  Term  than  two  Years ; 

Il3]  To  provide  and  maintain  a  Navy ; 

L'4j  To  make  Rules  for  the  Government  and  Regulation  of  the  land  and 
naval  Forces; 

lls]To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  Militia  to  execute  the  Laws  of  the 
Union,  suppress  Insurrections  and  repel  Invasions ; 

[l6]  To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining,  the  Militia,  and 
for  governing  such  Part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  Service  of  the 
United  States,  reserving  to  the  States  respectively,  the  Appointment  of  the 
Officers,  and  the  Authority  of  training  the  Militia  according  to  the  Discipline 
prescribed  by  Congress ; 

{I7]  To  exercise  exclusive  Legislation  in  all  Cases  whatsoever,  over  such 
District  (not  exceeding  ten  Miles  square)  as  may,  by  Cession  of  particular 
States,  and  the  Acceptance  of  Congress,  become  the  Seat  of  the  Govern 
ment  of  the  United  States,  and  to  exercise  like  Authority  over  all  Places 
purchased  by  the  Consent  of  the  Legislature  of  the  State  in  which  the  Same 
shall  be,  for  the  Erection  of  Forts,  Magazines,  Arsenals,  Dock- Yards,  and 
£*her  needful  Buildings  ;  —  And 

[l8]  To  make  all  Laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying 
>nto  Execution  the  foregoing  Powers,  and  all  other  Powers  vested  by  this 
Constitution  in  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  Department 
>i  Officer  thereof. 

SECTION  9.  [llThe  Migration  or  Importation  of  such  Persons  as  any  of 
he  States  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not' be  prohibited 
0y  the  Congress  prior  to  the  Year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight, 
but  a  Tax  or  Duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  Importation,  not  exceeding 
*en  dollars  for  each  Person. 

w  The  Privilege  of  the  Writ  of  Habeas  Corpus  shall  not  be  suspended, 
unless  when  in  Cases  of  Rebellion  or  Invasion  the  public  Safety  may 
.'equire  it. 

[3lNo  Bill  of  Attainder  or  ex  post  facto  Law  shall  be  passed. 


THE    CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  39! 

w  No  Capitation,  or  other  direct,  Tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  Proportion 
to  the  Census  or  Enumeration  herein  before  directed  to  be  taken. 

^  No  Tax  or  Duty  shall  be  laid  on  Articles  exported  from  any  State. 

[6]  NO  Preference  shall  be  given  by  any  Regulation  of  Commerce  or 
Revenue  to  the  Ports  of  one  State  over  those  of  another :  nor  shall  Vessels 
bound  to,  or  from,  one  State,  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay  Duties 
in  another. 

t7]  No  Money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury,  but  in  Consequence  of 
Appropriations  made  by  Law ;  and  a  regular  Statement  and  Account  of  the 
Receipts  and  Expenditures  of  all  public  Money  shall  be  published  from  time 
to  time. 

181  No  Title  of  Nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States :  And  no 
Person  holding  any  Office  of  Profit  or  Trust  under  them,  shall,  without  the 
Consent  of  the  Congress,  accept  of  any  present,  Emolument,  Office,  or  Title, 
of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  King,  Prince,  or  foreign  State. 

SECTION  10.  [l]  No  State  shall  enter  into  any  Treaty,  Alliance,  or  Confed 
eration  ;  grant  Letters  of  Marque  and  Reprisal ;  coin  Money ;  emit  Bills  of 
Credit ;  make  any  Thing  but  gold  and  silver  Coin  a  Tender  in  Payment  of 
Debts ;  pass  any  Bill  of  Attainder,  ex  post  facto  Law,  or  Law  impairing  the 
Obligation  of  Contracts,  or  grant  any  Title  of  Nobility. 

l2]  No  State  shall,  without  the  Consent  of  the  Congress,  lay  any  Imposts 
or  Duties  on  Imports  or  Exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely  necessary 
for  executing  it's  inspection  Laws :  and  the  net  Produce  of  all  Duties  and 
Imposts,  laid  by  any  State  on  Imports  or  Exports,  shall  be  for  the  Use  of 
the  Treasury  of  the  United  States ;  and  all  such  Laws  shall  be  subject  to 
the  Revision  and  Controul  of  the  Congress. 

[3]  No  State  shall,  without  the  Consent  of  Congress,  lay  any  Duty  of 
Tonnage,  keep  Troops,  or  Ships  of  War  in  time  of  Peace,  enter  into  any 
Agreement  or  Compact  with  another  State,  or  with  a  foreign  Power,  or 
engage  in  War,  unless  actually  invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  Danger  as  will 
not  admit  of  Delay. 

ARTICLE.   II. 

SECTION  i .  w  The  executive  Power  shall  be  vested  in  a  President  of  the 
United  States  of  America.  He  shall  hold  his  Office  during  the  Term  of 
four  Years,  and,  together  with  the  Vice  President,  chosen  for  the  same  Term, 
be  elected,  as  follows 

t21  Each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  Manner  as  the  Legislature  thereof 
may  direct,  a  Number  of  Electors,  equal  to  the  whole  Number  of  Senators 


APPENDIX    C. 

and  Representatives  to  which  the  State  may  be  entitled  in  the  Congress : 
but  no  Senator  or  Representative,  or  Person  holding  an  Office  of  Trust  01 
Profit  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  appointed  an  Elector. 

*  l3]  The  Electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by  Ballot 
for  two  Persons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be  an  Inhabitant  of  the  same 
State  with  themselves.  And  they  shall  make  a  List  of  all  the  Persons  voted 
for,  and  of  the  Number  of  Votes  for  each  ;  which  List  they  shall  sign  and 
certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  Seat  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  directed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate.  The  President  of  the  Senate 
shall,  in  the  Presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all 
the  Certificates,  and  the  Votes  shall  then  be  counted.  The  Person  having 
the  greatest  Number  of  Votes  shall  be  the  President,  if  such  Number  be  a 
Majority  of  the  whole  Number  of  Electors  appointed  ;  and  if  there  be  more 
than  one  who  have  such  Majority  and  have  an  equal  number  of  Votes,  then  the 
House  of  Representatives  shall  immediately  chuse  by  Ballot  one  of  them  for 
President ;  and  if  no  Person  have  a  Majority,  then  from  the  five  highest  on 
the  List  the  said  House  shall  in  like  manner  chuse  the  President.  But  in 
chusing  the  President,  the  Votes  shall  be  taken  by  States,  the  Representa 
tion  from  each  State  having  one  Vote ;  a  Quorum  for  this  Purpose  shall 
consist  of  a  Member  or  Members  from  two  thirds  of  the  States,  and  a 
Majority  of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  In  every  Case, 
after  the  Choice  of  the  President,  the  Person  having  the  greatest  Number  of 
Votes  of  the  Electors  shall  be  the  Vice  President.  But  if  there  should 
remain  two  or  more  who  have  equal  Votes,  the  Senate  shall  chuse  from 
them  by  Ballot  the  Vice  President. 

t4lThe  Congress  may  determine  the  Time  of  chusing  the  Electors,  and 
the  Day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  Votes ;  which  Day  shall  be  the  same 
throughout  the  United  States. 

ts]  No  Person  except  a  natural  born  Citizen,  or  a  Citizen  of  the  United 
States,  at  the  time  of  the  Adoption  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  eligible  to 
the  Office  of  President ;  neither  shall  any  Person  be  eligible  to  that  Office 
who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  Age  of  thirty  five  Years,  and  been  four 
teen  Years  a  Resident  within  the  United  States. 

t61  In  Case  of  the  Removal  of  the  President  from  Office,  or  of  his  Death, 
Resignation,  or  Inability  to  discharge  the  Powers  and  Duties  of  the  said 
office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice  President,  and  the  Congress  may 
by  Law  provide  for  the  Case  of  Removal,  Death,  Resignation,  or  Inability, 
both  of  the  President  and  Vice  President,  declaring  what  Officer  shall  then 

*  This  clause  has  been  superseded  by  the  I2th  amendment,  see  page  399. 


THE    CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES.  393 

act  as  President,  and  such  Officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until  the  Disability 
be  removed,  or  a  President  shall  be  elected. 

t7j  The  President  shall,  at  stated  Times,  receive  for  his  services,  a  Com 
pensation,  which  shall  neither  be  encreased  nor  diminished  during  the 
Period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  he  shall  not  receive 
within  that  Period  any  other  Emolument  from  the  United  States,  or  any  of 
them. 

[8]  Before  he  enter  on  the  Execution  of  his  Office,  he  shall  take  the  follow 
ing  Oath  or  Affirmation  :  — 

"  I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the  Office 
of  President  of  the  United  States,  and  will  to  the  best  of  my  Ability,  pre 
serve,  protect  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States." 

SECTION  2.  ulThe  President  shall  be  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Army 
and  Navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  Militia  of  the  several  States, 
when  called  into  the  actual  Service  of  the  United  States ;  he  may  require 
the  Opinion,  in  writing,  of  the  principal  Officer  in  each  of  the  executive 
Departments,  upon  any  Subject  relating  to  the  Duties  of  their  respective 
Offices,  and  he  shall  have  Power  to  grant  Reprieves  and  Pardons  for 
Offences  against  the  United  States,  except  in  Cases  of  Impeachment. 

tal  He  shall  have  Power,  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the  Sen 
ate,  to  make  Treaties,  provided  two  thirds  of  the  Senators  present  concur ; 
and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  Advice  and  Consent  of  the 
Senate,  shall  appoint  Ambassadors,  other  public  Ministers  and  Consuls, 
Judges  of  the  supreme  Court,  and  all  other  Officers  of  the  United  States, 
whose  Appointments  are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall 
be  established  by  Law :  but  the  Congress  may  by  Law  vest  the  Appoint 
ment  of  such  inferior  Officers,  as  they  think  proper,  in  the  President  alone, 
in  the  Courts  of  Law,  or  in  the  Heads  of  Departments. 

t3]  The  President  shall  have  Power  to  fill  up  all  Vacancies  that  may  hap 
pen  during  the  Recess  of  the  Senate,  by  granting  Commissions  which  shall 
expire  at  the  End  of  their  next  Session. 

SECTION  3.  He  shall  from  time  to  time  give  to  the  Congress  Information 
of  the  State  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  their  Consideration  such 
Measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient ;  he  may,  on  extraordi 
nary  Occasions,  convene  both  Houses,  or  either  of  them,  and  in  Case 
of  Disagreement  between  them,  with  Respect  to  the  time  of  Adjournment, 
he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  Time  as  he  shall  think  proper ;  he  shall 
receive  Ambassadors  and  other  public  Ministers ;  he  shall  take  Care  that 
the  Laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  shall  Commission  all  the  officers  ot 
fhe  United  States. 


394  APPENDIX    C. 

SECTION  4.  The  President,  Vice  President  and  all  civil  Officers  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  Office  on  Impeachment  for,  and  Con 
viction  of,  Treason,  Bribery,  or  other  high  Crimes  and  Misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE.    III. 

SECTION  i.  The  Judicial  Power  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  vested  in 
one  supreme  Court,  and  in  such  inferior  Courts  as  the  Congress  may  from 
time  to  time  ordain  and  establish.  The  Judges,  both  of  the  supreme  and 
inferior  Courts,  shall  hold  their  Offices  during  good  Behavior,  and  shall,  at 
stated  Times,  receive  for  their  Services,  a  Compensation  which  shall  not  be 
diminished  during  their  Continuance  in  Office. 

SECTION  2.  [llThe  Judicial  Power  shall  extend  to  all  Cases,  in  Law  and 
Equity,  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  Laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
Treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  Authority;  —  to  all  Cases 
affecting  Ambassadors,  other  public  Ministers  and  Consuls ;  —  to  ail  Cases 
of  admiralty  and  maritime  Jurisdiction ;  —  to  Controversies  to  which  the 
United  States  shall  be  a  Party ;  —  to  Controversies  between  two  or  more 
States  ;  —  between  a  State  and  Citizens  of  another  State  ;  —  between  Citi 
zens  of  different  States,  —  between  Citizens  of  the  same  State  claiming 
Lands  under  Grants  of  different  States,  and  between  a  State,  or  the  Citizens 
thereof,  and  foreign  States,  Citizens  or  Subjects. 

L2}  In  all  Cases  affecting  Ambassadors,  other  public  Ministers  and  Consuls, 
find  those  in  which  a  State  shall  be  Party,  the  supreme  Court  shall  have 
original  Jurisdiction.  In  all  the  other  Cases  before  mentioned,  the  supreme 
Court  shall  have  appellate  Jurisdiction,  both  as  to  Law  and  Fact,  with  such 
Exceptions,  and  under  such  Regulations  as  the  Congress  shall  make. 

(3lThe  Trial  of  all  Crimes,  except  in  Cases  of  Impeachment,  shall  be  by 
Jury ;  and  such  Trial  shall  be  held  in  the  State  where  the  said  Crimes  shall 
have  been  committed ;  but  when  not  committed  within  any  State,  the  Trial 
shall  be  at  such  Place  or  Places  as  the  Congress  may  by  Law  have  directed. 

SECTION  3.  w  Treason  against  the  United  States,  shall  consist  only  in 
levying  War  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  Enemies,  giving  them  Aid 
and  Comfort.  No  Person  shall  be  convicted  of  Treason  unless  on  the 
Testimony  of  two  Witnesses  to  the  same  overt  Act,  or  on  Confession  in 
open  Court. 

l*]  The  Congress  shall  have  Power  to  declare  the  Punishment  of  Treason, 
but  no  Attainder  of  Treason  shall  work  Corruption  of  Blood,  or  Forfeiture 
except  during  the  Life  of  the  Person  attainted. 


THE    CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES.  395 

ARTICLE.    IV. 

SECTION  i.  Full  Faith  and  Credit  shall  be  given  in  each  State  to  the 
public  Acts,  Records,  and  judicial  Proceedings  of  every  other  State.  And 
the  Congress  may  by  general  Laws  prescribe  the  Manner  in  which  such 
Acts,  Records,  and  Proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  Effect  thereof. 

SECTION  2.  Ll]  The  Citizens  of  each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  Privileges 
and  Immunities  of  Citizens  in  the  several  States. 

121 A  Person  charged  in  any  State  with  Treason,  Felony,  or  other  Crime, 
who  shall  flee  from  Justice,  and  be  found  in  another  State,  shall  on  Demand 
of  the  executive  Authority  of  the  State  from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up, 
to  be  removed  to  the  State  having  Jurisdiction  of  the  Crime. 

[3]  No  Person  held  to  Service  or  Labour  in  one  State,  under  the  Laws 
thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  Consequence  of  any  Law  or  Regula 
tion  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  Service  or  Labour,  but  shall  be  deliv 
ered  up  on  Claim  of  the  Party  to  whom  such  Service  or  Labour  may  be  due. 

SECTION  3.  lllNew  States  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress  into  this 
Union ;  but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  Jurisdiction 
of  any  other  State ;  nor  any  State  be  formed  by  the  Junction  of  two  or  more 
States,  or  Parts  of  States,  without  the  Consent  of  the  Legislatures  of  the 
States  concerned  as  well  as  of  the  Congress. 

121  The  Congress  shall  have  Power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all  needful 
Rules  and  Regulations  respecting  the  Territory  or  other  Property  belonging 
to  the  United  States ;  and  nothing  in  this  Constitution  shall  be  so  construed 
as  to  Prejudice  any  Claims  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  particular  State. 

SECTION  4.  The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this 
Union  a  Republican  Form  of  Government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them 
against  Invasion,  and  on  Application  of  the  Legislature,  or  of  the  Executive 
(when  the  Legislature  cannot  be  convened)  against  domestic  Violence. 

ARTICLE.  V. 

The  Congress,  whenever  two  thirds  of  both  Houses  shall  deem  it  neces 
sary,  shall  propose  Amendments  to  this  Constitution,  or,  on  the  Application 
of  the  Legislatures  of  two  thirds  of  the  several  States,  shall  call  a  Convention 
for  proposing  Amendments,  which,  in  either  Case,  shall  be  valid  to  all 
Intents  and  Purposes,  as  Part  of  this  Constitution,  when  ratified  by  the 
Legislatures  of  three  fourths  of  the  several  States,  or  by  Conventions  in 
three  fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  Mode  of  Ratification  may  be 


396  APPENDIX    C. 

proposed  by  the  Congress ;  Provided  that  no  Amendment  which  may  be 
made  prior  to  the  Year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any 
Manner  affect  the  first  and  fourth  Clauses  in  the  Ninth  Section  of  the  first 
Article  ;  and  that  no  State,  without  its  Consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its 
equal  Suffrage  in  the  Senate. 

ARTICLE.   VI. 

w  All  Debts  contracted  and  Engagements  entered  into,  before  the  Adop 
tion  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  United  States  under 
this  Constitution,  as  under  the  Confederation. 

LalThis  Constitution,  and  the  Laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be 
made  in  pursuance  thereof ;  and  all  Treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made, 
under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme  Law  of  the 
Land ;  and  the  Judges  in  every  State  shall  be  bound  thereby,  any  Thing  in 
the  Constitution  or  Laws  of  any  State  to  the  Contrary  notwithstanding. 

t3lThe  Senators  and  Representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the  Members 
of  the  several  State  Legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  judicial  Officers,  both 
of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  States,  shall  be  bound  by  Oath  or 
Affirmation,  to  support  this  Constitution  ;  but  no  religious  Test  shall  ever  be 
required  as  a  Qualification  to  any  Office  or  public  Trust  under  the  United 
States.  * 

ARTICLE.   VII. 

The  Ratification  of  the  Conventions  of  nine  States,  shall  be  sufficient  for 
the  Establishment  of  this  Constitution  between  the  States  so  ratifying  the 

Same. 

V  _ 

DONE  in  Convention  by  the  Unanimous  Consent  of  che  States  present 
the  Seventeenth  Day  of  September  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  Eighty  seven  and  of  the  Independence 
of  the  United  States  of  America  the  Twelfth.  JJn  MUtnetffi  whereof 
We  have  hereunto  subscribed  our  Names, 

G°  WASHINGTON  — 
Presidt  and  deputy  from  Virginia 

NEW   HAMPSHIRE. 
JOHN  LANGDON  NICHOLAS  OILMAN 

MASSACHUSETTS. 
NATHANIEL  GORHAM  RUFUS  KING 


THE    CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES.  397 

CONNECTICUT. 
WM  SAMI,  JOHNSON  ROGER  SHERMAN 

NEW  YORK. 
ALEXANDER  HAMILTON 

NEW  JERSEY. 

WIL  LIVINGSTON  DAVID  BREARLEY 

WM  PATERSON  JONA  DAYTON 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

B  FRANKLIN  THOMAS  MIFFLIN 

ROBT  MORRIS  GEO  CLYMER 

THO  FITZSIMONS  JARED  INGERSOLL 

JAMES  WILSON  Gouv  MORRIS 

DELAWARE. 

GEO  READ  GUNNING  BEDFORD,  Jun'r 

JOHN  DICKINSON  RICHARD  BASSETT 

JACO  BROOM 

MARYLAND. 

JAMES  M'HENRY  DAN  OF  ST  THOS  JENIFER 

DANL  CARROLL 

VIRGINIA. 
JOHN  BLAIR  JAMES  MADISON,  Jr 

NORTH    CAROLINA. 

WM  BLOUNT  RICH'D  DOBBS  SPAIGHT 

Hu  WILLIAMSON 

SOUTH   CAROLINA. 

J  RUTLEDGE  CHARLES  COTESWORTH   PINCKNEY 

CHARLES  PINCKNEY  PIERCE  BUTLER 

GEORGIA. 
WILLIAM  FEW  ABR  BALDWIN 

Attest.  WILLIAM   JACKSON,  Secretary 


APPENDIX    C. 


ARTICLES  IN  ADDITION  TO,  AND  AMENDMENT  OF,  THE  CONSTI 
TUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA, 

Proposed  by  Congress,  and  ratified  by  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States, 
pursuant  to  the  fifth  article  of  the  original  Constitution. 

(ARTICLE    I.) 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion,  or 
prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech, 
or  of  the  press  ;  or  the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble,  and  to 
petition  the  Government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

(ARTICLE    II.) 

A  well  regulated  Militia,  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free  State, 
the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  Arms,  shall  not  be  infringed. 

(ARTICLE    III.) 

No  Soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace  be  quartered  in  any  house,  without  the 
consent  of  the  Owner,  nor  in  time  of  war,  but  in  a  manner  to  be  prescribed 
by  law. 

(ARTICLE   IV.) 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons,  houses,  papers, 
and  effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,  shall  not  be  violated, 
and  no  Warrants  shall  issue,  but  upon  probable  cause,  supported  by  Oath  or 
affirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the 
persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 

(ARTICLE   V.) 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital,  or  otherwise  infamous 
crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  Grand  Jury,  except  in 
cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  Militia,  when  in  actual 
service  in  time  of  War  or  public  danger  ;  nor  shall  any  person  be  subject  for 
the  same  offence  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb  ;  nor  shall  be 
compelled-  in  any  Criminal  Case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself,  nor  be  de 
prived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law  ;  nor  shall 
private  property  be  taken  for  public  use,  without  just  compensation. 


THE    CONSTITUTION    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES.  399 

(ARTICLE   VI.) 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a  speedy 
and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  State  and  district  wherein  the 
crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  district  shall  have  been  previously 
ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the 
accusation ;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses  against  him ;  to  have  Com 
pulsory  process  for  obtaining  Witnesses  in  his  favour,  and  to  have  the  Assis 
tance  of  Counsel  for  his  defence. 

(ARTICLE   VII.) 

In  Suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  controversy  shall  exceed 
twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved,  and  no  fact  tried 
by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any  Court  of  the  United  States, 
than  according  to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

(ARTICLE   VIII.) 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed,  nor 
cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 

(ARTICLE    IX.) 

The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution,  of  certain  rights,  shall  not  be  con 
strued  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people. 

(ARTICLE   X.) 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution,  nor 
prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are  reserved  to  the  States  respectively,  or  to 
the  people. 

(ARTICLE   XL) 

The  Judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to  extend 
to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity,  commenced  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the 
United  States  by  Citizens  of  another  State,  or  by  Citizens  or  Subjects  of  any 
Foreign  State. 

(ARTICLE   XII.) 

The  Electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states,  and  vote  by  ballot  for 
President  and  Vice -President,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabi 
tant  of  the  same  state  with  themselves ;  they  shall  name  in  their  ballots  the 
person  voted  for  as  President,  and  in  distinct  ballots  the  person  voted  for 
as  Vice-President,  and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons  voted  for 
as  President,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  Vice-President,  and  of  the 


4-OO  APPENDIX    C. 

number  of  votes  for  each,  which  lists  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and 
transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  directed 
to  the  President  of  the  Senate ;  —  The  President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in 
presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  certifi 
cates  and  the  votes  shall  then  be  counted ;  —  The  person  having  the  great 
est  number  of  votes  for  President,  shall  be  the  President,  if  such  number 
be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  Electors  appointed  ;  and  if  no  person 
have  such  majority,  then  from  the  persons  having  the  highest  numbers  not 
exceeding  three  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  President,  the  House  of 
Representatives  shall  choose  immediately,  by  ballot,  the  President.  But  in 
choosing  the  President,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  representation 
from  each  state  having  one  vote  ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of 
a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  states,  and  a  majority  of  all 
the  states  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the  House  of  Representa 
tives  shall  not  choose  a  President  whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve 
upon  them,  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  following,  then  the  Vice- 
President  shall  act  as  President,  as  in  the  case  of  the  death  or  other  consti 
tutional  disability  of  the  President.  —  The  person  having  the  greatest 
number  of  votes  as  Vice-President,  shall  be  the  Vice-President,  if  such 
number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  Electors  appointed,  and  if  no 
person  have  a  majority,  then  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the 
Senate  shall  choose  the  Vice-President;  a  quorum  for  the  purpose  shall 
consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  Senators,  and  a  majority  of  the 
whole  number  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  But  no  person  constitution 
ally  ineligible  to  the  office  of  President  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  Vice- 
President  of  the  United  States. 

(ARTICLE   XIII.) 

SECTION  i.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  pun 
ishment  for  crime  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall 
exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any  place  subject  to  their  jurisdiction. 

SECT.  2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appro 
priate  legislation. 

(ARTICLE   XIV.) 

SECTION  i.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  and 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  of 
the  State  wherein  they  reside.  No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law 
which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United 
States ;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property 


THE    CONSTITUTION    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES.  40! 

without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the 
equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

SECT.  2.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several  States, 
according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of 
persons  in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when  the  right  to 
vote  at  any  election  for  the  choice  of  electors  for  president  and  vice- 
president  of  the  United  States,  representatives  in  Congress,  the  executive 
and  judicial  officers  of  a  State,  or  the  members  of  the  legislature  thereof,  is 
denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State,  being  twenty-one  years 
of  age,  and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  way  abridged,  except  for 
participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crimes,  the  basis  of  representation  shall 
be  reduced  in  the  proportion  which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall 
bear  to  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens,  twenty-one  years  of  age,  in  such 
State. 

SECT.  3.  No  person  shall  be  a  serfator  or  representative  m  Congress,  or 
elector  of  president  or  vice-president,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or  military, 
under  the  United  States  or  under  any  State,  who  having  previously  taken  an 
oath  as  a  member  of  Congress,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  or  as  a 
member  of  any  State  legislature,  or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any 
State,  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged 
in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the 
enemies  thereof.  But  Congress  may  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  house 
remove  such  disability. 

SECT.  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  authorized 
by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pensions  and  bounties  for 
services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall  not  be  questioned. 
But  neither  the  United  States,  nor  any  State,  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt 
or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United 
States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipation  of  any  slave ;  but  all  such 
debts,  obligations,  and  claims  shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

SECT.  5.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  by  appropriate 
legislation  the  provisions  of  this  article. 

(ARTICLE   XV.) 

SECTION  i.  The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall  not  be 
denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States,  or  by  any  State,  on  account  of  race, 
color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

SECT.  2.  The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by 
appropriate  legislation. 

26 


4-O2  APPENDIX    D 


APPENDIX   D. 

EXTRACTS  FROM  WASHINGTON'S  FAREWELL  ADDRESS. 

FRIENDS  AND   FELLOW-CITIZENS, 

The  period  for  a  new  election  of  a  Citizen,  to  administer  the  Execu 
tive  Government  of  the  United  States,  being  not  far  distant,  and  the  time 
actually  arrived,  when  your  thoughts  must  be  employed  in  designating  the 
person,  who  is  to  be  clothed  with  that  important  trust,  it  appears  to  me 
proper,  especially  as  it  may  conduce  to  a  more  distinct  expression  of  the 
public  voice,  that  I  should  now  apprise  you  of  the  resolution  I  have  formed, 
to  decline  being  considered  among  the  number  of  those,  out  of  whom  a 
choice  is  to  be  made.  .  .  . 

In  looking  forward  to  the  moment*  which  is  intended  to  terminate  the 
career  of  my  public  life,  my  feelings  do  not  permit  me  to  suspend  the  deep 
acknowledgment  of  that  debt  of  gratitude,  which  I  owe  to  my  beloved 
country,  —  for  the  many  honors  it  has  conferred  upon  me ;  still  more  for 
the  steadfast  confidence  with  which  it  has  supported  me;  and  for  the 
opportunities  I  have  thence  enjoyed  of  manifesting  my  inviolable  attach 
ment,  by  services  faithful  and  persevering,  though  in  usefulness  unequal  to 
my  zeal.  .  .  .  Here,  perhaps,  I  ought  to  stop.  —  But  a  solicitude  for  your 
welfare,  which  cannot  end  but  with  my  life,  and  the  apprehension  of  danger, 
natural  to  that  solicitude,  urge  me  on  an  occasion  like  the  present,  to  offer 
to  your  solemn  contemplation,  and  to  recommend  to  your  frequent  review, 
some  sentiments ;  which  are  the  result  of  much  reflection,  of  no  inconsider 
able  observation,  and  which  appear  to  me  all  important  to  the  permanency 
of  your  felicity  as  a  People.  .  .  . 

Interwoven  as  is  the  love  of  liberty  with  every  ligament  of  your  hearts, 
no  recommendation  of  mine  is  necessary  to  fortify  or  confirm  the  attachment. 
-  The  Unity  of  Government,  which  constitutes  you  one  people,  is  also  now 
dear  to  you.  —  It  is  justly  so  ;  —  for  it  is  a  main  Pillar  in  the  Edifice  of  your 
real  independence ;  the  support  of  your  tranquillity  at  home ;  your  peace 
abroad ;  of  your  safety ;  of  your  prosperity  in  every  shape ;  of  that  very 
Liberty,  which  you  so  highly  prize.  ...  It  is  of  infinite  moment,  that 
you  should  properly  estimate  the  immense  value  of  your  national  Union 
to  your  collective  and  individual  happiness ;  —  that  you  should  cherish  a 
cordial,  habitual  and  immoveable  attachment  to  it ;  accustoming  yourselves 
to  think  and  speak  of  it  as  of  the  Palladium  of  your  political  safety  and 


EXTRACTS    FROM    WASHINGTON'S    FAREWELL    ADDRESS.       403 

prosperity;  watching  for  its  preservation  with  jealous  anxiety;  discounte 
nancing  whatever  may  suggest  even  a  suspicion  that  it  can  in  any  event  be 
abandoned,  and  indignantly  frowning  upon  the  first  dawning  of  every  at 
tempt  to  alienate  any  portion  of  our  Country  from  the  rest,  or  to  enfeeble 
the  sacred  ties  which  now  link  together  the  various  parts.  .  .  . 

While  then  every  part  of  our  Country  thus  feels  an  immediate  and  par 
ticular  interest  in  Union,  all  the  parts  combined  in  the  united  mass  of  means 
and  efforts  cannot  fail  to  find  greater  strength,  greater  resource,  propor- 
tionably  greater  security  from  external  danger,  a  less  frequent  interruption  of 
their  Peace  by  foreign  Nations  ;  and,  what  is  of  inestimable  value  !  they  must 
derive  from  Union  an  exemption  from  those  broils  and  wars  between  them 
selves,  which  so  frequently  afflict  neighboring  countries,  not  tied  together  by 
the  same  government ;  which  their  own  rivalships  alone  would  be  sufficient 
to  produce ;  but  which  opposite  foreign  alliances,  attachments,  and  intrigues 
would  stimulate  and  embitter.  .  .  .« 

The  great  rule  of  conduct  for  us,  in  regard  to  foreign  Nations,  is,  in 
extending  our  commercial  relations,  to  have  with  them  as  little  Political 
connection  as  possible.  .  .  .  Europe  has  a  set  of  primary  interests,  which 
to  us  have  none,  or  a  very  remote  relation.  —  Hence  she  must  be  engaged 
in  frequent  controversies,  the  causes  of  which  are  essentially  foreign  to  our 
concerns.  —  Hence  therefore  it  must  be  unwise  in  us  to  implicate  ourselves, 
by  artificial  ties  in  the  ordinary  vicissitudes  of  her  politics,  or  the  ordinary 
combinations  and  collisions  of  her  friendships,  or  enmities.  Our  detached 
and  distant  situation  invites  and  enables  us  to  pursue  a  different  course.  .  .  . 
'T  is  our  true  policy  to  steer  clear  of  permanent  alliances,  with  any  portion 
of  the  foreign  world.  .  .  . 

'T  is  substantially  true,  that  virtue  or  morality  is  a  necessary  spring  of 
popular  government.  .  .  .  Promote,  then,  as  an  object  of  primary  import 
ance,  institutions  for  the  general  diffusion  of  knowledge.  In  proportion 
as  the  structure  of  a  government  gives  force  to  public  opinion,  it  is  essential 
that  public  opinion  should  be  enlightened.  — 

As  a  very  important  source  of  strength  and  security,  cherish  public 
credit.  —  One  method  of  preserving  it  is,  to  use  it  as  sparingly  as  possible  :  — 
avoiding  occasions  of  expense  by  cultivating  peace,  but  remembering  also 
that  timely  disbursements  to  prepare  for  danger  frequently  prevent  much 
greater  disbursements  to  repel  it  —  avoiding  likewise  the  accumulation  of 
debt,  not  only  by  shunning  occasions  of  expense,  but  by  vigorous  exertions 
in  time  of  Peace  to  discharge  the  debts  which  unavoidable  wars  may  have 
occasioned,  not  ungenerously  throwing  upon  posterity  the  burthen  which 


404  APPENDIX    D. 

we  ourselves  ought  to  bear.  The  execution  of  these  maxims  belongs 
to  your  Representatives,  but  it  is  necessary  that  public  opinion  should 
cooperate.  — 

To  facilitate  to  them  the  performance  of  their  duty,  it  is  essential  that 
you  should  practically  bear  in  mind,  that  towards  the  payment  of  debts  there 
must  be  Revenue  —  that  to  have  Revenue  there  must  be  taxes  —  that  no 
taxes  can  be  devised  which  are  not  more  or  less  inconvenient  and  unpleas 
ant — -that  the  intrinsic  embarrassment  inseparable  from  the  selection  of  the 
proper  objects  (which  is  always  a  choice  of  difficulties)  ought  to  be  a 
decisive  motive  for  a  candid  construction  of  the  conduct  of  the  Govern 
ment  in  making  it,  and  for  a  spirit  of  acquiescence  in  the  measures  for 
obtaining  Revenue  which  the  public  exigencies  may  at  any  time  dictate.  — 
Observe  good  faith  and  justice  towards  all  Nations.  Cultivate  peace  and 
harmony  with  all.  .  .  . 

Though,  in  reviewing  the  incidents  of  my  Administration,  I  am  uncon 
scious  of  intentional  error  —  I  am  nevertheless  too  sensible  of  my  defects  not 
to  think  it  probable  that  I  may  have  committed  many  errors.  —  Whatever 
they  may  be,  I  fervently  beseech  the  Almighty  to  avert  or  mitigate  the  evils 
to  which  they  may  tend.  —  I  shall  also  carry  with  me  the  hope  that  my 
country  will  never  cease  to  view  them  with  indulgence  ;  and  that  after 
forty- five  years  of  my  life  dedicated  to  its  service,  with  an  upright  zeal,  the 
faults  of  incompetent  abilities  will  be  consigned  to  oblivion,  as  myself  must 
soon  be  to  the  mansions  of  rest. 

Relying  on  its  kindness  in  this  as  in  other  things,  and  actuated  by  that 
fervent  love  towards  it,  which  is  so  natural  to  a  man,  who  views  in  it  the 
native  soil  of  himself  and  his  progenitors  for  several  generations  ;  —  I  antici 
pate  with  pleasing  expectation  that  retreat,  in  which  I  promise  myself  to 
realize,  without  alloy,  the  sweet  enjoyment  of  partaking,  in  the  midst  of  my 
fellow-citizens,  the  benign  influence  of  good  Laws  under  a  free  Govern 
ment,  —  the  ever  favourite  object  of  my  heart,  and  the  happy  reward,  as  I 
trust,  of  our  mutual  cares,  labours,  and  dangers. 

GEORGE   WASHINGTON. 
UNITED  STATES, 
September  i;th,  1796. 


LINCOLN'S    SECOND   INAUGURAL  ADDRESS.  405 


APPENDIX   E. 

LINCOLN'S    SECOND   INAUGURAL  ADDRESS- 
FELLOW-COUNTRYMEN  : 

At  this  second  appearing  to  take  the  oath  of  the  Presidential  office, 
there  is  less  occasion  for  an  extended  address  than  there  was  at  the  first. 
Then  a  statement  somewhat  in  detail  of  a  course  to  be  pursued  seemed 
very  fitting  and  proper.  Now,  at  the  expiration  of  four  years,  during  which 
public  declarations  have  been  constantly  called  forth  on  every  point  and 
phase  of  the  great  contest  which  still  absorbs  the  attention  and  engrosses 
the  energies  of  the  nation,  little  that  is  new  could  be  presented. 

The  progress  of  our  arms,  upon  which  all  else  chiefly  depends,  is  as 
well  known  to  the  public  as  to  myself;  and  it  is,  I  trust,  reasonably  satis 
factory  and  encouraging  to  all.  With  high  hope  for  the  future,  no  predic 
tion  in  regard  to  it  is  ventured. 

On  the  occasion  corresponding  to  this,  four  years  ago,  all  thoughts  were 
anxiously  directed  to  an  impending  civil  war.  All  dreaded  it ;  all  sought 
to  avoid  it.  While  the  inaugural  address  was  being  delivered  from  this 
place,  devoted  altogether  to  saving  the  Union  without  war,  insurgent  agents 
were  in  this  city  seeking  to  destroy  it  without  war,  —  seeking  to  dissolve  the 
Union  and  divide  the  effects  by  negotiation.  Both  parties  deprecated  war ; 
but  one  of  them  would  make  war  rather  than  let  the  nation  survive,  and 
the  other  would  accept  war  rather  than  let  it  perish ;  and  the  war  came. 

One-eighth  of  the  whole  population  were  colored  slaves,  not  distributed 
generally  over  the  Union,  but  localized  in  the  southern  part  of  it.  These 
slaves  constituted  a  peculiar  and  powerful  interest.  All  knew  that  this 
interest  was  somehow  the  cause  of  the  war.  To  strengthen,  perpetuate, 
and  extend  this  interest,  was  the  object  for  which  the  insurgents  would 
rend  the  Union  even  by  war,  while  the  Government  claimed  no  right  to 
do  more  than  to  restrict  the  territorial  enlargement  of  it. 

Neither  party  expected  for  the  war  the  magnitude  or  the  duration  which 
it  has  already  attained.  Neither  anticipated  that  the  cause  of  the  conflict 
might  cease  with,  or  even  before,  the  conflict  itself  should  cease.  Each 
looked  for  an  easier  triumph,  and  a  result  less  fundamental  and  astounding. 

Both  read  the  same  Bible  and  pray  to  the  same  God,  and  each  invokes 
his  aid  against  the  other.  It  may  seem  strange  that  any  men  should  dare 
to  ask  a  just  God's  assistance  in  wringing  their  bread  from  the  sweat  of 
other  men's  faces;  but  let  us  judge  not,  that  we  be  not  judged.  The 


406  APPENDIX   E. 

prayers  of  both  could  not  be  answered.  That  of  neither  has  been  answered 
fully.  The  Almighty  has  his  own  purposes.  "  Woe  unto  the  world  because 
of  offences,  for  it  must  needs  be  that  offences  come ;  but  woe  to  that  man 
by  whom  the  offence  cometh."  If  we  shall  suppose  that  American  slavery 
is  one  of  these  offences,  which  in  the  providence  of  God  must  needs  come, 
but  which,  having  continued  through  his  appointed  time,  he  now  wills  to 
remove,  and  that  he  gives  to  both  North  and  South  this  terrible  war  as 
the  woe  due  to  those  by  whom  the  offence  came,  shall  we  discern  therein 
any  departure  from  those  divine  attributes  which  the  believers  in  a  living 
God  always  ascribe  to  him?  Fondly  do  we  hope,  fervently  do  we  pray, 
that  this  mighty  scourge  of  war  may  soon  pass  away.  Yet,  if  God  wills 
that  it  continue  until  all  the  wealth  piled  by  the  bondman's  two  hundred 
and  fifty  years  of  unrequited  toil  shall  be  sunk,  and  until  every  drop  of 
blood  drawn  with  the  lash  shall  be  paid  with  another  drawn  with  the  sword ; 
as  was  said  three  thousand  years  ago,  so  still  it  must  be  said,  "  The  judg 
ments  of  the  Lord  are  true  and  righteous  altogether." 

With  malice  toward  none,  with  charity  for  all,  with  firmness  in  the 
right  as  God  gives  us  to  see  the  right,  let  us  strive  on  to  finish  the  work 
we  are  in,  to  bind  up  the  nation's  wounds,  to  care  for  him  who  shall  have 
borne  the  battle  and  for  his  widow  and  orphans,  to  do  all  which  may 
achieve  and  cherish  a  just  and  a  lasting  peace  among  ourselves  and  with 
all  nations. 


APPENDIX    F. 

LINCOLN'S    ADDRESS   AT   GETTYSBURG. 

THE  short  address  made  by  President  Lincoln,  November  iQth,  1863,  at 
the  dedication  of  the  National  Cemetery  on  the  battlefield  of  Gettysburg, 
has  become  a  classic,  and  is  justly  entitled  to  be  ranked  as  one  of  the 
choicest  gems  of  literature  in  the  English  language.  It  embodies  in  brief 
the  philosophy  of  the  whole  great  struggle. 

Various  reports  have  been  made  as  to  how,  when,  and  under  what 
circumstances  the  President  wrote  the  address.  In  the  note  of  invitation 
by  the  master  of  ceremonies,  written  November  2d,  occurs  this  sentence  : 
"  It  is  the  desire  that,  after  the  oration,  you,  as  Chief  Executive  of  the 
Mation,  formally  set  apart  these  grounds  to  their  sacred  use,  by  a  few 
ippropriate  remarks." 


LINCOLN'S   ADDRESS   AT   GETTYSBURG.  407 

The  President  would  be  likely,  therefore,  to  give  some  thought  to  the 
subject  before  the  day  arrived,  but  there  is  conclusive  evidence  that  the 
words  of  the  address  were  not  written  out  until  after  the  Presidential  party 
had  arrived  upon  the  ground. 

The  following  account  of  how  the  address  was  written  was  received 
directly  from  the  lips  of  ex-Governor  Curtin,  of  Pennsylvania,  who  was 
present  on  the  occasion  and  knew  whereof  he  affirmed.  Governor  Curtin 
said  that  after  the  arrival  of  the  party  from  Washington,  while  the  Presi 
dent  and  his  cabinet,  Edward  Everett,  the  orator  of  the  day,  Governor 
Curtin,  and  others  were  sitting  in  the  parlor  of  the  hotel,  the  President 
remarked  that  he  understood  the  committee  expected  him  to  say  some 
thing.  He  would,  therefore,  if  they  would  excuse  him,  retire  to  the 
next  room  and  see  if  he  could  write  out  something.  He  was  absent  some 
time,  and  upon  returning  to  the  company  had  in  his  hand  a  large-sized, 
yellow  government  envelope.  The  President  sat  down,  and  remarked  that 
he  had  written  something,  and  with  their  permission  he  would  like  to  read 
it  to  them,  and  invited  them  to  criticise  it.  After  reading  what  he  had 
written  upon  the  envelope,  he  asked  for  any  suggestions  they  might  make. 
Secretary  Seward  volunteered  one  or  two  comments,  which  Mr.  Lincoln 
accepted  and  incorporated.  Then  he  said,  "  Now,  gentlemen,  if  you  will 
excuse  me  again,  I  will  copy  this  off,"  and  retiring  again  made  a  fresh 
copy  to  read  from. 

"  Ah  !  "  said  Governor  Curtin,  "  if  I  had  begged  that  yellow  envelope, 
which  contained  the  original  draft  of  this  justly  famous  speech,  how  valu 
able  it  would  have  proved  for  the  fairs  which  were,  soon  after,  the  order 
of  the  day." 

The  following  is  a  complete  copy  of  this  famous  address  :  — 

"  Fourscore  and  seven  years  ago  our  fathers  brought  forth  on  this 
continent  a  new  nation,  conceived  in  liberty,  and  dedicated  to  the  propo 
sition  that  all  men  are  created  equal.  Now  we  are  engaged  in  a  great 
civil  war,  testing  whether  that  nation,  or  any  nation  so  conceived  and  so 
dedicated,  can  long  endure.  We  are  met  on  a  great  battlefield  of  that 
war.  We  have  come  to  dedicate  a  portion  of  that  field  as  a  final  resting- 
place  for  those  who  here  gave  their  lives  that  that  nation  might  live.  It 
is  altogether  fitting  and  proper  that  we  should  do  this.  But  in  a  larger 
sense  we  cannot  dedicate,  we  cannot  consecrate,  we  cannot  hallow,  this 
ground.  The  brave  men,  living  and  dead,  who  struggled  here,  have  con 
secrated  it  far  above  our  poor  power  to  add  or  detract.  The  world  will 
little  note,  nor  long  remember,  what  we  say  here,  but  it  can  never  forget 


408  APPENDIX   f. 

what  they  did  here.  It  is  for  us,  the  living,  rather,  to  be  dedicated  here 
to  the  unfinished  work  which  they  who  fought  here  have  thus  far  so  nobly 
advanced.  It  is  rather  for  us  to  be  here  dedicated  to  the  great  task 
remaining  before  us,  —  that  from  these  honored  dead  we  take  increased 
devotion  to  that  cause  for  which  they  gave  the  last  full  measure  of  devo 
tion,  —  that  we  here  highly  resolve  that  these  dead  shall  not  have  died 
in  vain,  that  this  nation  under  God  shall  have  a  new  birth  of  freedom, 
and  that  government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people,  shall 
not  perish  from  the  earth. ' 


APPENDIX    G. 

SUPPLEMENTARY  READING  FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE 

,t,  . 

GENERAL    HISTORY. —Historical. 

BONNER Child's  History  of  the  United  States  (?  vols.). 

BRYANT  AND  GAY    .  Popular  History  of  the  United  States  (4  vols.). 

BUTTERWORTH  ....  Young  Folks'  History  of  America. 

DODGE Stories  of  American  History. 

ELLIS Youth's  History  of  the  United  States. 

Half  Hours  in  American  History  (2  vols.). 

JOHONNOT Grandfather's  Stories. 

*'  Stories  of  Heroic  Deeds. 

" Stories  of  Our  Country. 

" Ten  Great  Events  in  History. 

MONROE Story  of  Our  Country. 

PRATT American  History  Stories. 

Biographical 

PARKER Historic  Americans. 

PARTON Famous  Americans. 

Historical  Poetry. 

BUTTERWORTH  .  .  „  .  Songs  of  History. 
CARRINGTON Beacon  Lights  of  Patriotism. 

THE   RED    INDIANS. —Descriptive 

BROOKS The  Story  of  the  American  Indian. 

CATLIN Life  among  the  Indians. 

JACKSON  .......  A  Century  of  Dishonor. 

Historical. 

DRAKE      Indian  History  for  Young  Folks. 

ELLIS  .  .  , The  Red  Man  and  the  White  Man. 


SUPPLEMENTARY   READING   FOR   YOUNG   PEOPLE.          409 

MARKHAM King  Philip's  War. 

PARKMAN Conspiracy  of  Pontiac. 

Biographical. 

EGGLESTON Brant  and  Red  Jacket. 

"  Pocahontas. 

"  Tecumseh. 

Historical  Fiction. 

COOPER Deerslayer.     (French  and  Indian  Wars.) 

"        Last  of  the  Mohicans.         (do.) 

"        Pathfinder.  (do.) 

"        Pioneers.  (do.) 

"        Prairie.  (do.) 

"        Red  Rover.  (do.) 

-HALE Red  and  White.     (Indian  Gratitude.) 

JACKSON Ramona.     (Southern  California.) 

SIMMS Yemassee.     (South  Carolina.) 

Historical  Poetry. 
LONGFELLOW    ....   Hiawatha.     (Indian  Legends.) 

LOWELL Chippewa  Legend. 

WHITTIER Bridal  of  Pennacook. 

COLONIAL    PERIOD.  — Historical. 

BANVARD Southern  Explorers  and  Colonists. 

BUTTERWORTH  ....  Young  Folks'  History  of  Boston. 

COFFIN Old  Times  in  the  Colonies. 

DRAKE Making  of  New  England. 

"        Taking  of  Louisburg. 

EARLE The  Sabbath  in  Puritan  New  England. 

FISKE Beginnings  of  New  England. 

OILMAN Colonization  of  America. 

"  Discovery  and  Exploration  of  America. 

"  Making  of  the  American  Nation. 

"  The  Story  of  Boston. 

HALE Stories  of  Discovery. 

"       Story  of  Massachusetts. 

HIGGINSON Travelers  and  Outlav/s. 

LODGE History  of  the  English  Colonies. 

MOORE From  Colony  to  Commonwealth. 

"        Pilgrims  and  Puritans. 

PARKMAN A  Half-Century  of  Conflict. 

"  Discovery  of  the  Great  West. 

"  Frontenac  and  New  France  under  Louis  XIV. 

"  Jesuits  in  North  America. 


4 IO  APPENDIX   G. 

PARKMAN Montcalm  and  Wolfe. 

"  Old  Regime  in  Canada. 

Pioneers  of  France  in  the  New  World. 

WRIGHT Children's  Stories  in  American  History. 

Biographical. 
ABBOTT Ferdinand  de  Soto. 

"        Miles  Standish. 

"        Peter  Stuyvesant. 

ABERNETHY Autobiography  of  Franklin. 

BELL Heroes  of  American  Discovery. 

OILMAN  ^ Tales  of  the  Pathfinders. 

HIGGINSON Young  Folks'  Book  of  American  Explorers. 

HOSMER Young  Sir  Henry  Vane.     (Massachusetts.) 

HUMPHREY Adventures  of  Early  Discoverers. 

MARKHAM The  Sea  Fathers. 

THAYER Farmer  Boy.     (Washington.) 

TOWLE Drake,  the  Sea  King  of  Devon. 

"        Magellan. 

"         Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 

"        Vasco  da  Gama. 

TWITCHELL John  Winthrop. 

WALKER Thomas  Hooker. 

Historical  Fiction. 

AUSTIN Betty  Alden.     (Plymouth.) 

"        Doctor  Le  Baron  and  his  Daughters.     (Plymouth.) 

"         A  Nameless  Nobleman.     (Plymouth.) 

"         Standish  of  Standish.     (Plymouth.) 

BROOKS In  Leisler's  Times.     (New  York.) 

COOKE My  Lady  Pocahontas. 

"         Stories  of  the  Old  Dominion. 

"        Virginia  Comedians. 

COOPER     Mercedes  of  Castile.     (Spanish.) 

"          The  Water  Witch.     (New  York.) 

DRAKE New  England  Legends  and  Folk  Lore. 

Faith  White's  Letter  Book.     (Massachusetts.) 

HAWTHORNE Grandfather's  Chair.     (New  England.) 

Legends  of  the  Province  House.     (Boston.) 

Twice  Told  Tales.     (New  England.) 

HOLLAND Bay  Path.     (Witchcraft.) 

IRVING Sketch  Book. 

KELLOGG Good  Old  Times. 

KENNEDY Rob  of  the  Bowl.     (Maryland.) 

MARKHAM On  the  Edge  of  Winter. 


SUPPLEMENTARY   READING   FOR   YOUNG   PEOPLE.          4!  I 

SCUDDER Boston  Town. 

SIMMS Vasconselos.     (De  Soto.) 

THOMPSON The  Green  Mountain  Boys. 

Historical  Poetry. 

DURFEE "What  Cheer?"     (Rhode  Island.) 

HEMANS Landing  of  the  Pilgrims. 

LONGFELLOW     ....  Courtship  of  Miles  Standish.     (Plymouth.) 

"  ....  Evangeline.     (Acadia.) 

"  ....  Giles  Corey.     (Witchcraft.) 

"  ....  John  Endicott.     (Salem.) 

"  ....  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert. 

LOWELL Columbus. 

PRESTON Colonial  Ballads. 

REVOLUTIONARY    PERIOD.  —  Historical. 

ABBOTT Blue  Jackets  of  '76. 

BROOKS Story  of  the  American  Sailor. 

"  Story  of  the  American  Soldier. 

COFFIN Boys  of  '76. 

DRAKE Burgoyne's  Invasion. 

ELLET    . Domestic  History  of  the  American  Revolution. 

FISKE Critical  Period  of  the  United  States. 

"         The  War  of  Independence. 

HOPPUS The  Great  Treason. 

LOSSING Pictorial  Field-Book  of  the  Revolution. 

LUDLOW War  of  Independence. 

PREBLE History  of  the  Flag. 

ROOSEVELT Winning  the  West. 

SCUDDER Men  and  Manners  in  America. 

WATSON Boston  Tea  Party, 

"          Camp  Fires  of  the  Revolution. 

WOODMAN Boys  and  Girls  of  the  Revolution. 

Biographical. 

FARMER General  La  Fayette. 

FISKE Washington  and  his  Country. 

Benjamin  Franklin.     (World's  Worker  Series.) 

GREENE Life  of  General  Greene. 

HALE George  Washington. 

HOSMER Samuel  Adams. 

LODGE George  Washington. 

LOSSING Mary  and  Martha  Washington. 

"          Two  Spies. 

SIMMS    ,  .  Life  of  Marion. 


412  APPENDIX   G. 

Historical  Fiction. 
COOPER Lionel  Lincoln.     (Siege  of  Boston.) 

"  The  Pilot.     (Paul  Jones.) 

"  The  Spy. 

ELLIS Storm  Mountain.     (Pennsylvania  and  Virginia.; 

"      Wyoming.     (Pennsylvania.) 

GREENE Peter  and  Polly.     (New  England.) 

HENTY True  to  the  Flag.     (Tory.) 

KENNEDY Horse  Shoe  Robinson.     (Southern  Colonies/* 

SIMMS American  Spy. 

Historical  Poetry. 

BRYANT Seventy-Six. 

"  Song  of  Marion's  Men.     (Southern  Colonies.) 

EGGLESTON American  War  Ballads  and  Lyrics. 

EMERSON Concord  Fight. 

EMMONS Battle  of  Bunker  Hill. 

ENGLISH Boy's  Book  of  Battle  Lyrics. 

HOLMES Grandmother's  Story  of  the  Battle  of  Bunker  Kill 

LONGFELLOW    ....  Paul  Revere's  Ride. 

LOTHROP The  Minute  Man. 

MOORE Songs  of  the  Soldiers. 

CONSTITUTIONAL   PERIOD.  —  Historical. 

ABBOTT Blue  Jackets  of  1812. 

BLACK Story  of  Ohio.     (Pioneer.) 

BROOKS Story  of  New  York. 

CABLE The  Negro  Question. 

COFFIN Building  the  Nation. 

IRVING Astoria.     (Oregon.) 

DRAKE Making  of  the  Great  West.     (Northwest  Territory.; 

HAYGOOD Our  Brother  in  Black. 

McMASTER History  of  the  People  of  the  United  State* 

Our  First  Century. 

SOLEY Boys  of  1812. 

TAYLOR El  Dorado.     (Spanish  America.) 

WRIGHT Children's  Stories  of  American  Progress 

Biographical. 

ABBOTT Daniel  Boone.     (Kentucky.) 

ADAMS John  Randolph. 

BOLTON Famous  American  Statesmen. 

BOWDITCH Nat  the  Navigator.     (Nathaniel  Bowditcii.) 

FREMONT Souvenirs  of  my  Time. 

GAY James  Madison. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  READING  FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE.    413 

OILMAN James  Monroe. 

HUNT American  Merchants. 

LARCOM A  New  England  Girlhood. 

LODGE Alexander  Hamilton. 

«        Daniel  Webster. 

MAGRUDER John  Marshall. 

MCLAUGHLIN    ....  Lewis  Cass. 
MORSE Benjamin  Franklin. 

«*        John  Adams. 

«        John  Quincy  Adams. 

«        Thomas  Jefferson. 

PELLEW John  Jay. 

PENNIMAN The  Tanner  Boy.     (Grant.) 

REDPATH John  Brown. 

ROOSEVELT Gouverneur  Morris. 

"  Thomas  Hart  Benton. 

SCHURZ Henry  Clay. 

STEVENS Albert  Gallatin. 

STODDARD Lives  of  the  Presidents  of  the  United  States. 

THAYER Success.     (Successful  Men.) 

TYLER Patrick  Henry. 

UPTON Our  Early  Presidents,  their  Wives  and  Children. 

VON  HOLST John  C.  Calhoun. 

Historical  Fiction. 

COOKE Steadfast.     (Connecticut.) 

COOPER Wing  on  Wing.     (French  Privateer.) 

EGGLESTON Big  Brother.     (1812.) 

««  Captain  Sam.     (1812.) 

«  Signal  Boys.     (1812.) 

HALE Man  without  a  Country. 

"       Philip  Nolan's  Friends.     (Louisiana.) 

STOWE Dred.     (Slavery.) 

«         Uncle  Tom's  Cabin. 

TROWBRIDGE Lawrence's  Adventures.     (Inventions.) 

Historical  Poetry. 

LOWELL Biglow  Papers.     (Mexican  and  Civil  War.) 

WHITTIER Voices  of  Freedom. 

CIVIL   WAR.  ^-  Historical. 

• 

ABBOTT Blue  Jackets  of  '61. 

"        The  Battlefields  of  '61. 

BLAISDELL Stories  of  the  Civil  War. 

CHAMPLIN Young  Folks'  History  of  the  War  for  the  Union. 

COFFIN Boys  of  '61. 


414  APPENDIX    G. 

COFFIN Drum-Beat  of  the  Nation. 

"         Following  the  Flag. 

"         Freedom  Triumphant. 

"         Marching  to  Victory. 

"         My  Days  and  Nights  on  the  Battlefield 

"         Redeeming  the  Republic. 

DRAKE Battle  of  Gettysburg. 

HIGGINSON Army  Life  in  a  Black  Regiment. 

LOSSING Pictorial  History  of  the  Civil  War. 

NICHOLS Story  of  the  Great  March. 

SOLEY Sailor  Boys  of  '61. 

THAYER Youth's  History  of  the  Civil  War. 

Biographical. 

ADAMS Our  Standard  Bearer.     (Grant.) 

BROOKS Abraham  Lincoln. 

COOKE General  Lee. 

GRANT Memoirs. 

HEADLEY Fighting  Phil.     (Sheridan.) 

Young  Folks'  Heroes  of  the  Rebellion. 

KIEFFER Recollections  of  a  Drummer-Boy. 

Abraham  Lincoln.     (World's  Worker  Seres 

MORSE Abraham  Lincoln. 

RANDOLPH Stonewall  Jackson. 

STOWE Self-made  Men. 

THAYER Abraham  Lincoln. 

Historical  Fiction. 

ALCOTT Hospital  Sketches. 

COFFIN Winning  his  Way. 

COOKE Hilt  to  Hilt. 

COOKE Mohum. 

"        Wearing  of  the  Gray. 

DAVIS In  War  Times. 

Goss Jed. 

HENTY With  Lee  in  Virginia. 

HOSMER Color  Guard. 

TROWBRIDGE     ....  Coupon  Bonds. 

"  ....  Cudjo's  Cave. 

"  ....  Three  Scouts. 

Historical   Poetry. 

BROWNE Bugle  Echoes. 

MOORE Lyrics  of  Loyalty. 

"        Rebel  Rhymes  and  Rhapsodies. 

WHITE Poetry  of  the  Civil  War. 

WHITTIER In  War  Times. 


TABLE   OF   THE    PRESIDENTS. 


415 


Facts  of  the  Admin 
istration 


lag 
"OE| 

,M     C   ^ 

IN 

S  o'2 

-so ; 

31 1 

£^  2 
W      H 


as  »-j 

<u      c  £ 
«j       SB 

•«  6  gu'S 

*«J!l|S 


e 


83*18*5 

-^gii  * 
llflplll 

•SB  H  » £  >  =  rt  <u 


ent  Treasury 


o 

g-8 

^ 

°-£ 

«'^ 
a*  (., 

"^ 


"sS- 

s  g  r^ 
2  8  "^ 


;^ 

!w 


.s  c 

II 


•S 

<u       c  t; 

««-ii 

8-§g» 

•>  o  8.5 

SH'Q'^ 

fsa* 

*r^  _Q  "r!  *c 


0)^       ^Ort^.^oj^4-1!)^1  .^rtcSrt 

h!>      OiU^xUP^PH       P<  Ut-lhH 


O   fO 

ONOO 


:58     E. 


III 


O  CO  «ON  VO\O 


O  r^ 

UO  ^J- 


oo  oo      oo  oo  oo  oo  oo  oo  oo 


10  ON  co  r^. 

oo  oo  ON  ON 
00  oo  00  CO 


1     1 
r-N.  — 

ONO 


t        c?^ 


ON  O 


CO  00  00  00  CO  00 


c 

.§"§ 


<U    r- 


F 


(U    0) 

QQ 


C   ^ 

11 


ccc       c       c  c      c       c 

•^•^rtrtcj        ctf        c^  c^-^rt'tirt 

CJC3CJCJCJ  CJ  CJ  CJC^CJ^CJ 

^Cfl'S'^3  S  "^  3GSC:3 

r^     C     C     Pi  QH  p !  ^  CXi  CX  C     PI  C     p, 

CU  <U  CU    CU    CU    D    CU 


5    C    <U    CD 

2S^? 

OT       ^^ 


.S     .2 .S 

"bb      'bb'bO 


cu 

'c  a; 


c  o 
.5  §      CD  <"  <y 


c     .2     .2      ^  ^  -2      2 

;  ;S       IS       IS        cu  cu  ^       'JS 

HH          O          O          £££          O 


^  c  £ 


O    O 


O 


J>  g    ->;« 

iljfl 

srtt 


1  °  Hill 

i_L,       05  r-    CU    rt  'cU  ^ 

C         "  ^  c5'>K'> 

j=ajj^cUrtPi:E/5>-i^2.51I)'a3t/D'>  "—>  •*•  S 
•S jg  J3  g  ^ ^ ^^  «^  £y::jH  g  g  grS 


2         r013^ 


416 


APPENDIX   I. 


CO 

s 

2 
o 

2 
g 
w 

.      h 

Q 

^      5 

2      < 

Q    g 
*  *    ~ 

Z      H 

w    < 


c 

O    0^ 

o  oo 

co 

co 

VO   0 

.2 
5   ^ 

3    00 
O.    M 
0 

q 

ro 

M       J^ 

o(  oo" 

M      ^ 

1 

?    cf 

coc? 

00  co 

ON 

KH         CI 

ON    TJ- 

oo"  oo"   i-" 

iO    >-i     >O 
00     M    vo 

$>&% 

N_  CO"    ro 
O     c?   0 

" 

" 

CJ 

t-i     M 

l-<        M 

1-1    rj    n 

8 

ll 

&  a 

0     0 

N      10 

O   00 

O      >O 

•O      M 

ro   ON 

1 

O     O 

O    *o 

O     0 
O     "~> 

00    VO 

as 

ST5 

1^1 

O      10    10 

i  £ 
<  5 

&S 

ro   to 
—     to 

LO     O 

* 

C) 

^  S} 

oo    "•> 

CO    c<- 

)    LO  00 

O    CO     c-~ 

2  °°  ^' 

§• 

10 

M 

I-H        M 

in 

"rt 

fc 

<u 

^J 

O 

0 

0) 

0) 

a 

a 

5 

c 

_^ 

CO 

tJ  V> 

°^ 

.s 

t    o 

.22 

U 

o 

ho 

§1 

S   CO 

'H    a> 

1.1 

&H     K-3 

Sacrame 
Denver 

1 

c 

rt     c^ 

u  ^ 

rt 

sf 

0   &    rt 

1  §  1 

bO 

cx  c    - 
jS  2  '^ 

o  .<£ 

00 

VO 

o  vo 

LO    I-, 

OO    CO 

1 

oo 

10  CO 

^ 

O    OO 

ON     M 

&o  oo 

0 
00 

00    OO 

N      C)      O 

ON    —  i     M 

t^  co  oo 

co  oc    r-^ 
oo   CO    ro 
r^>.   t^>.  co 

Q  -a 

ii 

O    CO 
t^   r^ 

M     VO 

r->  *O 

ON    ON 
\O     *O 
r^  oo 

m 

S>g 

O    co 

c!    1 

0 
M 

CO     •* 

CO    JO 

r^  oo 

Jt    CN!   co 
r^>.  vO   *O 

511 

OJ 

| 

oS 

PQ 

c  1 

o  £ 

fc 

c 

C 

fr 

>> 

JA 

f. 

JU 

1 

l.'s 

^  ^s 

C     oS 

0  W 

Near  Tucs 
Arkansas 

W 
s  s 

J5  z 

Windsor 

Christiana 
Washingtc 

St.  Angus 
Savannah 

Pioneer  Ci 
Kaskaskia 

cd 

Dubuque 
Leavenwo 

Harrodsbl 
Ship  Islan 
Pemaquid 

III 

CO   E   CO 

c 

c 

rt 

u 

J-. 

. 

3 

•  ^^     ^ 

V 

%  * 

c 

cL 

o 

O 

53 

c     O 

0    ^ 

tt 

rt  § 

g 

CO 

•£ 

-H 

^ 

J_,     p.,  -^ 

c 
'5t 

0 

t^H        g 

•d  P 

C     M-l 
««      (U 

rJ     <*> 

|l 

•g 

3 

^     rt 
r-      C 

oj     rt 

.a  'S 

ican  Purch 
siana  and 
rchase 

0 

u 

_^ 

r 
O 

c 
<u 

ll 

o    J5 

^5 

1     M 

09 

0) 
C     £ 

t/5    « 
«     C 
£   _rt 

siana 
siana  and  ! 
rchase 

.5    1  1 

III 

o    y 

qj      3 

O  PL, 

s  § 

S  5 

ir 

I' 

Is 

II 

II 

II 

3  J*" 

$    0     * 

^  s  t: 

o3     >^   o 

S    OH    £ 

J 

b 

0 

| 

1 

*o 

r 

cn 

E 

"C 

M 

4J 

U 

*^ 

o5 

£ 

H    cn 

oj 

u 

<U   *0 

<u 

>>   o5 

£   rt 

11 

rizona 
rkansa 

c  5 

1  2 

2  .S 
13  "o 

1 

£  .a 

rt  .2 

J3  '§ 

0$    ^~* 

sl 

^    c 

u    rt 

2  :«  g 

1  -g  S 

-2  rt  .SP 

^  «  -g 

<  < 

<  < 

U  U 

u 

Q  Q 

fe  0 

W  £ 

±i    hin 

h2  M 

«  j  S 

§  §  s 

TABLE   OF   THE    STATES    AND   TERRITORIES. 


417 


vO 
<^ 

oO 

Q         Tf 

5  oo 

VO      w 

ON   O     >-< 
vo   »-H    \Q 

i-i     ON    r^ 

vo    O^ 

co  co  r^   ON 

ON    to    rf    i-i 

vo  oo    ON   t-- 

CO  OO 

r^  rf  vo 
vo    i-    O 
t-^    O     to 

ON  OO    OO     CO  to   M 
•-<   oo    vo  to   ON   Tf 

| 

0        Tf      O 

c^^gg 

O* 

ft 

fON 
VO 

co^^ 

CO      Tf 

co   rC   i<   tT 

^8^    ^ 

N     I-I 

CO  00      vo 
CO     C?    CO 

i-i    00     t^    to    I-x    M 
to    w    VO     CO    O     CO 
M      CO    t^    N      M      tO 

vo 

0 

ON   n    vO 

Tf    VO      OO 

vg 

^ 

M       C) 

1-1 

M 

to    nT 

to 

10 

M 

M 

| 

o   m 

00       Tf 

eg  2  8 

V? 

0     0     O     "I 

oo    r^  vo  ON 

II 

CO   ^    & 
0      N      N 

O     O     O     O    O    vo 
i^   10  «o  co    t^  vo 
to  vo    O    t^   ON   vo 

& 

T{ 

O     O     O 

^^  ct 

a 

oo 

w 

** 

;?  ^  z 

ON  r^» 

g  ?S»8. 

Tf      CO 

vo    vo  i-T 
ON  Tf 

O      t^.    C?    vo    Tf    ON 

CO  t>i   Tf  vo   00 

$t 

vg^^^ 

ON 

U 

"f<>   K 

£• 

CJ 

^_ 

S    g 

u 

?  fi 

2  >,•** 

3 

rQ        (U 

3     C 
,O     0) 

O-|  IQ        'S         rt  'S 

c 

«  2  c 
.2  oo  § 

S 

oj 

44 

J    § 

CJ    *"t"j 
«J      <U 

•—  >  t—  > 

s-    o    o 

<U     o     en 

^     S     oJ 

S  J  u 

o  2 
y  c 
§  S 

U  H 

S  1  !s  fi 

g    £    'rt     en 
J5    <    {2    « 

II 

'o    3 
U  O 

g    .en   -g 

0)      £      > 

^  JS  2 

C/3   ffi   AH 

^Illlll 

2 
S 

§6  1 

<u 

00 
vo 

r^  « 

ON^T, 

CO    OO 

oo    ON  ON 

00    00    00 

5s 

Q\    r^   O 

10  OO      O\ 

OO     ON  vo    to  vO     w 
00   OO    O\   -f   ON   ON 

§8 

ON   co  00 

00   vo     Tf 

J 

00 

00    00 

OO    OO    OO 

I^»    tx.  OO 

oo 

OO     t^-*    t^ 

r^  oo    r^  00  oo    r^ 

^ 

00    OO    OO 

oo 

ON 
00 

ON    O 
ON    O 

M      Tf    ON 

VO      vo    Tf 

oo  oo  oo 

CO    CO 
M  .   N 

vo   vo 

00     CO    CO    N 
CJ\    M     10    i-i 

00      ON 
00    00 

t^  oo 

I-H     ir>  vo 
00    vo    M3 

O   vO     ON  vO    r^   Tf 

I^    to  VO    OO      Tf    M 

vo  oo    r^  vo  oo    t-^ 

1 

vO     M     ON 

co  VO   v5 
00     t^  vo 

f 

fl          <u 

<U 

^^ 

O          ">           ^"   ^ 

c 

cu 

.tn 

3 
rt 

en     /s   "^         r_)    ^ 

M 

'oj 

c 

C/3 
1 

> 

|l 

Bismark  C 
Omaha 
Genoa 

en 
en 

el 

San  Juan 
Manhattan 
Albemarle 
Pembina 

Marietta 
Guthrie 

Astoria 
Chester 
Providenc* 

111    3  ! 

X        M    o  Jj  P 

5  1  ||  |  | 

u 

rt 

Waiilatpu 
Romney 
Green  Bay 

1 

Louisiana  and  North 
west  Territory 

Georgia  and  Florida 
Louisiana 

Louisiana 
Louisiana 
Mexican  Purchase 

Plymouth  Company 
New  Netherlands 

Mexican  Purchases 
New  Netherlands 
Carolina  Grant 
Louisiana 

Northwest  Territory 
Louisiana  and  Mexican 

Purchase 

Oregon 
Grant  to  Penn 
Plymouth  Company 

en     <u 

1    I    "l-s 

?      ^       S  ft  •« 

o  _,  £     P^  s  o 

a  S3    SK^ 

1  1  f  i  -iU  1 
c33l^^£^ 

London  Company 

Oregon 
Virginia 
Northwest  Territory 

Louisiana  and  Mexican 
Purchase 

2 

*o, 

e 

1  >, 

H        g   „ 
l^ll 

$ 

d 

J-1 

11 

.Is 

Us 

gj 

°   So  tf 

o 

.2*'C 

g  3   d 

C       M       TO 

ffi    a; 

£    o  u  Q 

o 

>  ^5 

fi    "^1, 

U  P    ^ 

rt 

c3'^  'I 

.S 

c 

.22    o 

en     en 
en     en 

ill 

^  7 

^    ^   J3    J3 

t  £  t:  r 

g| 

o    ^^ 

bJO    C   ^ 

£  S  ^ 

rS  -S    c    c§  ^    i 
"3    3    C    X    rt    >-. 

g 

cS    cu    ^ 

£ 

s 

Z    % 

s  £  £ 

^5  ^ 

^  ^  ^  ^ 

00 

O  p    p*. 

^/2    C/j    f"1    t"1    J_J    P> 

> 

£  £  £ 

^ 

4l8  APPENDIX  J. 

"""»'•'. 

APPENDIX   J. 

HOW    DR.    WHITMAN    SAVED    OREGON. 

ON  page  254  our  claims  to  the  Oregon  country  are  stated.  Joint  occu 
pancy  between  the  British  and  Americans  was  maintained  from  1818  to 
1846.  Meanwhile  the  Astor  Fur  Company  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the 
Hudson  Bay  Company.  This  company  sought  to  secure  a  majority  of  the 
inhabitants,  intending  to  make  the  entire  territory  British  rather  than 
American. 

Dr.  Marcus  Whitman,  a  native  of  the  State  of  New  York,  a  missionary 
physician  among  the  Indians  in  the  region  of  the  upper  Columbia,  deter 
mined  to  prevent  this  and  to  secure  the  whole  country  to  the  United  States 
by  the  same  means  ;  namely,  obtaining  a  majority  of  the  population.  Acting 
on  this  determination,  with  intrepid  bravery  and  untold  suffering,  accom 
panied  by  a  single  companion  only,  this  heroic  patriot  braved  the  snows  and 
the  cold  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  made  a  winter's  journey  on  horse 
back,  of  more  than  three  thousand  miles,  from  the  Columbia  River  to  St. 
Louis  and  the  city  of  Washington,  to  warn  the  government  of  the  designs  of 
the  British,  and  to  implore  its  protection  for  our  citizens  in  that  remote 
region. 

Fearing  treachery  if  he  followed  the  well-known  route  through  the 
"  South  Pass."  he  turned  off,  a  thousand  miles  out  of  his  way,  and  took 
the  "Old  Indian  Trail,"  southerly,  through  the  Spanish  country.  His 
route  took  him  to  Fort  Hall  in  Idaho,  Fort  Uintah  in  Utah,  Fort  Uncom- 
pagre  in  Colorado,  and  to  old  Fort  Taos  and  Santa  F£  in  New  Mexico. 
The  hardships,  perils,  and  hairbreadth  escapes  of  this  remarkable  journey 
can  scarcely  be  equalled  in  the  pages  of  fiction. 

During  the  following  summer  Dr.  Whitman  piloted  a  great  caravan, 
divided  into  four  bands,  consisting  of  nearly  a  thousand  persons,  men, 
women,  and  children,  with  two  hundred  emigrant  wagons,  and  fifteen 
hundred  head  of  cattle,  from  Missouri  to  the  Columbia  River.  This  large 
addition  to  the  population  of  Oregon  more  than  doubled  the  number  of 
inhabitants,  and  the  Americans  soon  organized  and  put  in  operation  a 
provisional  government.  When,  therefore,  the  treaty  of  1846  settled  the 
boundary  question,  it  was  only  legalizing  what,  in  fact,  had  already  been 
made  certain  by  this  emigration  of  1843. 


THE    WAR   WITH    SPAIN  —  1898.  418  a 

APPENDIX   K. 

THE   WAR   WITH    SPAIN  — 1898. 

IN  1898  the  United  States  engaged  in  a  war  with  Spain.  This 
grew  out  of  a  deplorable  condition  of  affairs  in  Cuba.  An  attempted 
revolution  had  been  in  progress  in  that  island  since  early  in  1895. 

The  Spanish  government  sent  over  a  large  army  under  Marshal 
Campos  to  put  down  this  insurrection.  Campos,  however,  failed  to 
subdue  the  insurgents,  who  had  declared  independence,  and  had  set 
up  a  government  in  the  eastern  provinces  of  the  island. 

Spain  recalled  Marshal  Campos  and  placed  the  army  under  com 
mand  of  Captain  General  Weyler,  an  experienced  and  distinguished 
officer.  From  the  first,  the  course  of  Weyler  and  his  army  was  bar 
barous  and  brutal  in  the  extreme.  He  began  a  policy  of  exter 
mination.  Women  and  children,  the  aged  and  the  wounded,  were 
massacred  with  merciless  cruelty. 

In  order  to  starve  out  the  insurgent  forces,  the  farming  population 
of  large  areas  of  territory  were  driven  from  their  homes  and  their 
industries  and  were  concentrated  in  the  cities  under  military  guard. 
The  situation  of  these  people,  who  were  called  "  reconcentrados," 
became  desperate.  Many  thousands  of  them  died  of  starvation. 
Weyter's  system  of  savage  barbarity  stirred  the  hearts  of  the  peo 
ple  of  our  country  until  the  general  feeling  throughout  the  United 
States  was  manifested  by  one  united  cry  of  intense  indignation. 

Early  in  1 896  Congress  adopted  resolutions  favoring  the  recogni 
tion  of  the  Cuban  insurgents  by  this  government  as  belligerents,  and 
recommending  that  Cuban  independence  should  be  sought  by  the 
President  through  friendly  offices  with  Spain.  Soon  after  this,  how 
ever,  President  Cleveland  issued  a  proclamation  of  neutrality  and  of 
warning  to  filibusters. 

The  lack  of  military  success  on  the  part  of  the  Spanish  army,  and 
the  increasing  cruelty  of  Weyler,  led  the  President  in  his  message  to 
Congress  in  December,  1896,  to  state,  after  a  review  of  the  bad 
management  of  the  Spanish  army  in  Cuba,  that  the  patience  of  this 
country  might  be  exhausted  unless  a  termination  of  the  barbarous 
conditions  there  was  speedily  reached. 

The  next  year  President  McKinley  issued  a  similar  warning,  and, 
through  our  consuls,  instituted  a  careful  system  of  examination  into 


41 8  b  APPENDIX    K. 

the  condition  of  affairs  in  the  island.  The  reports  which  he  received, 
together  with  previous  reports  which  had  not  been  published, 
revealed  an  appalling  state  of  suffering. 

At  the  President's  suggestion  Congress  appropriated  $50,000  to 
relieve  American  citizens  in  Cuba.  The  President  also  called  for 
popular  subscriptions  to  carry  food,  medicine,  and  nurses  to  the 
reconcentrados.  The  people  responded,  and  under  the  banner  ol 
the  Red  Cross  Society  large  supplies  were  sent  to  the  island. 

The  Spanish  Cabinet  set  up  an  autonomist  government,  as  it  was 
called,  but  it  proved  to  be  a  'signal  failure.  About  this  time  our 
battleship  "  Maine,"  after  due  notification  that  it  was  coming,  made 
a  friendly  visit  to  the  harbor  of  Havana.  On  the  night  of  the  I5th 
of  February,  1898,  when  our  sailors  to  the  number  of  more  than  350 
were  asleep  on  board  the  "  Maine,"  the  vessel  was  blown  up  and  great 
numbers  of  them  perished.  Indignation  in  America  was  intense,  but 
it  restrained  itself  until  an  official  report  showed  that  the  explosion 
was  caused  by  a  submarine  mine  underneath  the  vessel. 

Meantime  several  United  States  Senators  had  been  to  Cuba,  and, 
in  speeches  delivered  in  the  Senate,  they  showed  clearly  and  con 
clusively  that  the  conditions  in  that  island  under  the  military  regime 
of  Weyler  were  such  as  to  demand  our  immediate  interference  on 
the  simple  ground  of  humanity. 

Congress  at  once  voted  unanimously  an  appropriation  of 
$50,000,000  for  national  defence,  and  the  same  was  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  President  to  be  expended  at  his  discretion.  The  una 
nimity  of  this  vote  was  unprecedented  in  the  history  of  our  country. 

In  April,  1898,  President  McKinley  sent  a  message  to  Congress, 
pointing  out  that  the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine  "  justified  interfer 
ence  in  Cuban  affairs.  About  a  week  later  Congress  declared  Cuba 
free,  though  the  bill  did  not  recognize  the  insurgent  government. 
This  act  was  passed  to  protect  Americans  in  Cuba,  to  preserve  our 
trade  with  the  island,  and  to  end  conditions  which,  on  the  one  hand, 
were  inhuman,  and,  on  the  other,  menaced  our  peace. 

Our  American  minister  to  Madrid  was  General  Woodford.  The 
Spanish  government  at  once  gave  him  his  passports,  with  the  state 
ment  that  Spain  regarded  the  course  of  the  American  Congress  as 
equivalent  to  a  declaration  of  war. 

The  United   States  then  declared  war   against  Spain,  and  sent 


THE    WAR    WITH    SPAIN 1898.  418  C 

a  fleet  to  blockade  Havana  and  other  ports  of  Cuba.  This  was  done 
on  the  22d  of  April,  and  the  next  day  the  President  issued  a  call 
to  the  States  for  125,000  volunteers.  Congress  had  already  greatly 
increased  our  regular  army,  and  it  further  provided  for  raising 
several  national  volunteer  regiments.  Another  call  for  State  troops 
was  issued,  and  in  a  few  weeks  an  army  numbering  nearly  300,000 
men  had  been  raised,  and  Congress  had  provided  ample  means  for 
carrying  on  the  war  with  vigor  and  despatch. 

On  the  ist  of  May  Commodore  Dewey  sailed  into  the  harbor 
of  Manila,  the  capital  of  Spain's  Philippine  Islands,  utterly  destroyed 
a  Spanish  fleet  of  eleven  vessels,  captured  the  fort  at  Cavite,  and 
held  Manila  at  his  mercy.  In  this  remarkable  battle  the  Spaniards 
lost  400  killed  and  600  wounded,  while  not  an  American  was  killed, 
only  six  wounded,  and  not  one  of  Dewey's  six  ships  was  seriously 
injured.  For  this  victory,  which  astounded  the  world,  Dewey 
received  the  thanks  of  Congress,  and  was  made  a  Rear  Admiral. 

Admiral  Cervera,  with  seven  war  ships,  the  flower  of  the  Spanish 
navy,  arrived  at  Santiago  de  Cuba  on  May  iQth.  The  two  fleets 
of  Rear  Admiral  Sampson  and  Commodore  Schley  concentrated 
before  the  harbor  and  penned  in  the  Spanish  squadron.  Cervera's 
escape  was  made  more  difficult  by  the  famous  exploit  of  Naval 
Constructor  Hobson,  who,  before  daylight  June  3d,  with  six  men, 
took  the  collier  "  Merrimac"  into  the  narrow  entrance  of  the  harbor 
and  sank  her  in  the  channel,  while  exposed  to  the  annihilating  fire 
of  the  Spanish  forts  and  fleets.  The  little  band  miraculously  escaped 
destruction,  and  were  made  prisoners  by  the  Spanish  Admiral  him 
self,  who,  in  recognition  of  their  heroism,  announced  their  safety 
under  a  flag  of  truce  to  Admiral  Sampson. 

General  Shafter,  with  nearly  20,000  troops,  landed  just  east  of 
Santiago  and  invested  the  place.  In  spite  of  prodigious  obstacles 
and  unforeseen  distresses,  the  Americans  pressed  forward,  and  by 
a  series  of  desperate  fights,  culminating  in  the  heroic  charge  up  San 
Juan  Hill,  captured  the  Spanish  outposts,  and  held  the  city  in  siege. 
Sunday  morning,  July  3d,  Admiral  Cervera  attempted  to  escape, 
but  his  entire  fleet  was  destroyed,  and  every  one  of  his  men  either 
killed  or  taken  prisoner  in  an  engagement  as  extraordinary  as  was 
the  battle  of  Manila.  A  few  days  later  the  Spanish  army  in  San 
tiago  surrendered  to  General  Shafter.  Immediately  an  expedition 


41  8  d  APPENDIX    K. 

under  General  Miles  to  Puerto  Rico  was  undertaken.  Landing  on 
the  south  coast,  the  American  soldiers  were  received  with  cordial 
welcome  by  the  people,  the  Spanish  troops  falling  back  toward  the 
stronghold  of  San  Juan.  During  the  progress  of  this  campaign, 
peace  negotiations  were  begun  at  the  instance  of  Spain. 

On  August  1 2th,  the  French  Ambassador,  Jules  Cambon,  acting 
for  Spain,  and  William  R.  Day,  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United 
States,  signed  a  protocol  of  peace,  and  orders  were  given  to  cease 
hostilities.  By  the  terms  of  the  protocol,  Spain  relinquished  all 
claim  of  sovereignty  over  and  title  to  Cuba,  ceded  Puerto  Rico  to 
the  United  States,  and  referred  the  future  of  the  Philippine  Islands 
to  a  commission  which  should  draw  up  a  definite  treaty  of  peace. 

The  closing  battle  of  the  war  occurred  the  day  after  the  signing 
of  the  protocol.  Admiral  Devvey,  with  the  fleet,  and  General  Mer- 
ritt,  with  an  army  which  had  been  sent  to  support  the  navy,  made  a 
combined  attack  upon  the  city  of  Manila,  which  soon  surrendered. 
Congress  again  showed  its  gratitude;  it  re-established  the  rank  of 
admiral,  thereby  permitting  President  McKinley  to  raise  Rear 
Admiral  Dewey  to  the  position  hitherto  filled  only  by  Admirals 
Farragut  and  Porter. 

Five  commissioners,  appointed  by  the  President,  met  five  others 
who  represented  Spain,  at  Paris,  October  1st,  1898.  Two  months 
later  a  treaty  was  concluded  which  ratified  the  protocol  in  every 
point  and  further  provided  that  the  Philippine  Islands  be  ceded  to 
the  United  States  and  that  the  United  States  should  pay  to  Spain 
the  sum  of  $20,000,000.  The  proposed  treaty  was  brought  be 
fore  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  and,  after  full  discussion, 
was  ratified  February  6th,  1899.  March  i;th  the  Queen  Regent  of 
Spain  also  signed  the  treaty,  and  peace  between  the  two  nations 
was  officially  declared. 

The  close  of  the  war  brought  new  questions  to  the  front,  which 
must  be  thoughtfully  answered  by  the  American  people.  By  her 
great  victories  the  United  States  leaped  to  the  first  rank  as  a  naval 
power.  The  forms  of  government  adapted  to  the  new  possessions 
require  careful  study.  Party  politics  must  be  subordinated  to 
patriotism,  if  the  new  issues  are  to  be  satisfactorily  decided. 


INDEX. 


(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


A.BERCROMBIE,  James,  in  command,  150. 

Abolition  agitation,  515. 

Acadia,  expedition  against,  146. 

Adams,  John,  life  of,  417  n ;  opposes  Stamp 
Act,  211  ;  defends  British  soldiers,  218; 
in  the  Continental  Congress,  236.  263  ; 
favors  independence,  276 ;  peace  com 
missioner,  365 ;  signs  Treaty  of  Paris, 
367;  and  George  III.,  366  n\  elected 
Vice-President,  400 ;  re-elected,  409  ; 
elected  President,  413;  inauguration  of, 
415;  not  re-elected,  422;  death  of,  464; 
state  papers  of,  703. 

Adams,  J.  Q.,  life  of,  463  n  ;  elected  Presi 
dent,  452  ;  not  re-elected,  467  ;  upholds 
the  right  of  petition,  517. 

Adams,  Samuel,  life  of,  231  n ;  opposes 
Stamp  Act,  21 1;  proposes  Continental 
Congress,  232 ;  member  of,  236,  263 ; 
foresees  independence,  240. 

Agassiz,  Louis,  scientist,  710. 

Agriculture  in  the  colonies,  169,  170;  in 
1789.  3935  in  l825>  4575  in  1896,  733. 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  treaty  of,  141. 

Alabama,  admission  of,  447  ;  history  and 
industries  of,  449  n  ;  secession  of,  535. 

"  Alabama  "  claims,  656. 

Alaska,  purchase  of,  652. 

Albany,  settlement  of,  71 ;  before  the  Revo 
lution,  1 66. 

Albemarle,  Duke  of,  88. 

Albemarle,  settlement  at,  87. 

Alcott,  A.  B.,  philosopher,  708. 

Algonquin  Indians,  103. 

Alien  laws,  419. 

Allen,  Ethan,  at  Ticonderoga,  250. 

Allston,  Washington,  artist,  712. 

Almont,  William,  ^reason  of,  286  n. 

Alton  riots,  518. 


Amendments  to  the  United  States  Consti 
tution,  389;  Thirteenth,  644  ;  Fourteenth, 
648 ;  Fifteenth,  667. 

America,  origin  of  the  name,  10;  bounda 
ries  of,  1763,  159. 

American  Colonization  Society,  513. 
American  Federation  of  Labor,  691. 
American  party  formed,  528. 
American  Railway  Union,  691. 
American    Society   for   the    Promotion   of 

Temperance,  505. 
"  American  System,"  463. 
Amherst,  Lord,  in  command,  151  ;   at  Ti 
conderoga,  154. 
Amsterdam,  Pilgrims  at,  50. 
Amusements  in  the  colonies,  198. 
Anarchists,  694. 
Anderson,  Robert,  550. 
Andre,  John,  interview  with  Arnold,  348 ; 

arrest  of,  349. 
Andros,    Sir   Edmund,   governor   of    New 

England  and  New  York,  190. 
Annapolis,  Md.,  settlement  of,  77  ;   before 
the  Revolution,  166;  convention  at,  378. 
Annawan  and  Captain  Church,  117. 
Antietam,  battle  of,  591. 
Anti-Mason  party,  473  n. 
Anti-Nebraska  party,  525. 
Anti-slavery,  petitions,  404,  517;   societies, 

516;  later  movements,  518. 
Apache  Indians,  103. 
Appalache  Indians,  103. 
Appomattox,  surrender  at,  626. 
Aquidnec,  R.  I.,  settlement  at,  67. 
Arbuthnot,  Marriot,  British  admiral,  341. 
Arista,  Mariano,  at  the  Rio  Grande,  489. 
Arizona,  territory  of,  699. 
Arkansas,  admission  of,  475;   history  and 
industries  of,  475  n;  secession  of,  554. 


420 


INDEX. 

(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


Army,  enrollment  in,  638 ;  review  of,  639 ; 
disbandment  of,  640. 

Arnold,  Benedict,  at  Fort  Ticonderoga, 
250;  at  Quebec,  270;  at  Fort  Schuyler, 
305 ;  at  Bemis  Heights,  309 ;  early  life 
of,  346;  plans  to  betray  West  Point,  348 ; 
escape  of,  350;  character  of,  351 ;  a  Brit 
ish  officer,  353 ;  subsequent  life,  354. 

Arthur,  C.  A.,  life  of,  689  »  ;  elected  Vice- 
President,  672;  becomes  President,  688. 

Articles  of  Confederation,  ratified,  371 ; 
weakness  of,  373  ;  efforts  to  amend,  376. 

Ashburton  treaty,  482. 

Ashe,  John,  at  Brier  Creek,  337. 

Astoria,  settlement  of,  485. 

Atlanta,  capture  of,  619. 

Atlantic  cable,  649  n. 

Audubon,  J.  J.,  naturalist,  710. 

Augusta,  Ga.,  occupation  of,  336 ;  attack 
upon,  342  ;  capture  of,  358. 

Australian  ballot,  689. 

Austria-Hungary,  emigration  from,  718. 

Avalon,  settlement  at,  75. 

Aztec  Indians,  103. 

BAKER,  E.  D.,  death  of,  562. 
Balboa,  discovery  by,  u. 
Ballot  reform,  736. 
Ball's  Bluff,  battle  of,  562. 
Baltimore,  Lord,  75. 

Baltimore,  settlement  of,  77 ;  centre  of 
population  in  1790,  391;  bloodshed  at, 

552- 

Bancroft,  George,  historian,  709. 
Bank  of  the  United  States,  402  ;   second, 

472. 
Banks,     Nathaniel  P.,  in  the  Shenandoah 

valley,    582 ;    driven   out   of   the   valley, 

586;   at  Port  Hudson,  608. 
Baptists  in  Rhode  Island,  183. 
Barcelona,  Columbus  at,  8  n. 
Barnard,  Thomas,  at  Salem,  242. 
Barton,  William,  captures  Prescott,  290  n. 
Baum,  Friedrich,  at  Bennington,  303. 
Beauregard,   G.  T.,  .at   Fort  Sumter,  550 ; 

at   Bull   Run,   559 ;    at  Corinth,  569 ;    at 

Shiloh,  570;  retreats  from  Corinth,  571. 
Beecher,  Henry  Ward,  life  of,  600  «. 
Bell,  A.  G.,  inventor,  728. 
Bell,  John,  candidate  for  President,  533  n. 
Belmont,  battle  of,  564. 
Bemis  Heights,  battle  of,  309. 
Benevolence,  725,  726. 


Bennington,  battle  of,  303. 

Berkeley,  Lord,  proprietor  of  West  Jersey, 
84;  proprietor  of  Carolina,  88. 

Berlin  decree,  429. 

Bermuda  Islands,  43. 

Beverly,  Mass.,  cotton  mills  at,  458. 

Big  Horn,  battle  of,  658. 

"  Black  List,"  692. 

Blaine,  J.  G.,  life  of,  674  n ;  candidate  for 
President,  673. 

"  Bland  Silver  Bill,"  679. 

Block  Island,  Endicott  at,  no. 

Blockade  of  southern  ports,  557. 

"  Bon  Homme  Richard  "  and  "  Serapis/' 
334- 

Bond  issues,  680. 

Booth,  J.  W.,  assassinates  Lincoln,  629. 

*'  Border  War  "  in  Kansas,  524. 

Boscawen,  Edward,  British  admiral,  151. 

Boston,  settlement  of,  60 ;  before  the  Revo 
lution,  166;  British  troops  in,  216;  Mas 
sacre,  217  ;  and  the  tea  tax,  220 ;  meeting 
in  the  Old  South,  223 ;  Tea  Party,  224 ; 
town  meeting  of,  231  ;  Neck  fortified, 
241 ;  siege  of,  begun,  248 ;  winter  of  1775 
in,  267 ;  evacuation  of,  268 ;  fire  in,  662. 

Boston  "News  Letter"  published,  176. 

Boston  Port  Bill,  228. 

Bowditch,  Nathaniel,  mathematician,  710. 

Bowdoin,  James,  President  of  Massachu 
setts,  234. 

Bowling  Green,  fortifications  at,  565  ;  evac 
uated,  569. 

"  Boycott,"  692. 

Braddock,  Edward,  in  command,  145 ;  de 
feat  of,  147. 

Bradford,  William,  governor  of  Plymouth, 
55  ;  history  by,  50  n. 

Bradstreet,  John,  at  Frontenac,  152. 

Bragg,  Braxton,  at  Stone  River,  573 ;  at 
Chickamauga,  609 ;  at  Missionary  Ridge, 
610  ;  at  Lookout  Mountain,  611. 

Brandywine,  battle  of,  298. 

Bread  riots,  478. 

Breckinridge,  J.  C.,  elected  Vice-President, 
528;  candidate  for  President,  533. 

Breed's  Hill  fortified,  253. 

Brewster,  William,  elder,  52,  55. 

Brier  Creek,  battle  of,  337. 

British  "  Orders  in  Council,"  429. 

Brock,  Sir  Isaac,  at  Detroit,  436. 

Brooks,  P.  S.,  attacks  Surnner,  526. 

Brown,  John,  raid  of,  532. 


INDEX. 

(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


421 


Bryant,  W.  C.,  poet,  707. 

Buchanan,  Franklin,  at  Mobile  Bay,  623. 

Buchanan,  James,  life  of,  529  «;  elected 
President,  528;  attitude  towards  seces 
sion,  537. 

Buckner,  S.  B.,  at  Fort  Donelson,  568. 

Buell,  D.  C.,  at  Shiloh,  570. 

Buena  Vista,  battle  of,  491. 

Bull  Run,  first  battle  of,  559;  second  battle 
of,  590. 

Bunker  Hill,  battle  of,  253-262. 

Burgoyne,  John,  prepares  expedition,  302  ; 
critical  condition  of,  306;  at  Stillwater, 
307;  at  Bemis  Heights,  309;  surrender 
of,  311. 

Burke,  Edmund,  supports  the  colonies,  230. 

Burnside,  A.  E.,  in  command,  592;  at  Fred- 
ericksburg,  593  ;  in  North  Carolina,  596 ; 
at  Knoxville,  612. 

Burr,  Aaron,  at  Quebec,  269 ;  elected  Vice- 
President,  422;  plot  of,  431 11. 

Butler,  B.  F.,  at  New  Orleans,  574 ;  at 
Hatteras  Inlet,  596. 

Butler,  W.  O.,  candidate  for  Vice-President, 

499- 
Buzzard's  Bay  visited  by  Gosnold,  30. 


CABOT,  John,  discovers  North  America,  9. 

Cabot,  Sebastian,  9. 

Calhoun,  John  C.,  life  of,  472  n  ;  leads  the 
war  party,  434 ;  elected  Vice-President, 
452 ;  opposes  the  Tariff  of  Abomination, 
465  ;  re-elected  Vice-President,  467  ;  sen 
ator,  469 ;  death  of,  504. 

California,  conquest  of,  492 ;  applies  for 
admission,  500 ;  admission  of,  502  ;  his 
tory  and  industries  of,  503  n. 

Calvert,  Cecil,  proprietor  of  Maryland,  76. 

Calvert,  Sir  George,  life  of,  i^n:  names 
the  colony  Maryland,  76. 

Cambridge,  headquarters  of  colonial  army, 
247;  Burgoyne's  army  at,  311. 

Camden,  attack  on,  342 ;  battle  of,  344. 

Campbell,  William,  at  Augusta,  336;  at 
King's  Mountain,  345. 

Canada,  Americans  driven  from,  291 ;  in 
vasion  of,  1812,  436. 

Canary  Isles,  Columbus  at,  8. 

Canby,  E.  R.  S.,  receives  surrender  of 
Taylor,  627. 

Cano  completes  voyage  around  the  world, 

12. 


Cape  Ann  visited  by  Gosnold,  30 ;  fishing 
colony  at,  57. 

Cape  Charles  named,  38. 

Cape  Fear,  settlement  at,  87. 

Cape  Henry  named,  38. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope,  discovery  of,  5. 

Capitol  burned,  1814,  441. 

Carolana  named,  19;  granted  by  Charles  I., 
86. 

Carolina,  colony  of,  88 ;  Church  of  England 
in,  179. 

"Carpet  Baggers,"  668. 

Carteret,  Sir  George,  proprietor  of  East 
Jersey,  84. 

Carthage,  battle  of,  564. 

Cartier,  James,  settles  Montreal,  17,  122. 

Carver,  John,  governor  at  Plymouth,  55- 

Cass,  Lewis,  candidate  for  President,  499. 

Cedar  Creek,  battle  of,  617. 

Centennial  Exhibition,  663. 

Central  Pacific  Railroad,  659. 

Cerro  Gordo,  battle  of,  494. 

Chadd's  Ford,  on  the  Brandywine,  298. 

Chambers,  B.  J.,  candidate  for  Vice-Presi 
dent,  672. 

Champe,  John,  and  Arnold,  352. 

Champlain  explores  Canada,  125. 

Champlain,  Lake,  battle  of,  440. 

Chancellorsville,  battle  of,  594. 

Chapultepec,  capture  of,  495. 

Charles  IX.,  favors  the  Huguenots,  18. 

Charleston,  settlement  of,  88;  before  the 
Revolution,  166;  attack  on,  340;  be 
sieged  by  the  British,  341 ;  surrender 
of,  342 ;  evacuation  of,  627 ;  earthquake 
at,  697. 

Charlestown,  settlement  of,  59;  burning  of, 
258,  261. 

Charlotte,  Va.,  Burgoyne's  army  at,  311. 

Charter  colonies,  185. 

Charters,  removal  or,  191. 

Chase,  S.  P.,  life  of,  633  n\  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury,  631. 

Cherokee  Indians,  103;  in  Georgia,  462. 

Cherry  Valley,  N.  Y.,  massacres  at,  325. 

"  Chesapeake  "  and  "  Leopard,"  429  n. 

"  Chesapeake  "  and  "  Shannon,"  438. 

Chester,  Pa.,  settlement  of,  96;  American 
army  at,  299. 

Chicago,  fire  in.  662. 

Chickamauga,  battle  of,  609. 

Chihuahua,  capture  of,  492. 

Chinese  immigration,  695. 


422 


INDEX. 

(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


Chippewa,  battle  of,  440. 

Church  of  England,  in  the  colonies,  179. 

Church,  Benjamin,  and  King  Philip,  117. 

Cities,  399. 

Civil  Service  Reform,  687,  736. 

Civil  War,  results  of,  643. 

Clarendon,  Earl  of,  proprietor  of  Carolina, 
88. 

Clark,  Sir  James,  death  of,  309. 

Clark,  G.  R.,  life  of,  325  w;  in  the  north 
west,  326,  327. 

Classes  in  the  colonies,  167. 

Clatsop  Indians,  103. 

Clay,  Henry,  life  of,  513  n\  Speaker  of  the 
House,  434;  proposes  the  Missouri  Com 
promise,  448;  candidate  for  President, 
452,  472,  487;  Secretary  of  State,  463; 
proposes  Compromise  Tariff,  470;  pro 
poses  Compromise  of  1850,  501 ;  death 
of,  504. 

Cleaveland,  Benjamin,  at  King's  Moun 
tain,  345. 

"  Clermont,"  trial  trip  of,  456. 

Cleveland,  Grover,  life  of,  680  n\  elected 
President,  673 ;  not  re-elected,  674  ; 
elected  President,  675 ;  Venezuelan  mes 
sage  of,  701. 

Clinton,  Ue  Witt,  candidate  for  President, 
444- 

Clinton,  George,  in  the  Continental  Con 
gress,  263  ;  elected  Vice-President,  432. 

Clinton,  Sir  Henry,  arrival  of,  282 ;  suc 
ceeds  Howe,  322;  at  Monmouth,  323; 
at  Springfield,  332;  at  Charleston,  340; 
in  New  York,  367. 

"  Clinton's  Big  Ditch,"  457  n. 

Coasting  trade,  395. 

Cole,  Thomas,  artist,  712. 

Colfax,    Schuyler,    elected   Vice-President, 

654- 
Coligny,  Gaspard  de,  life  of,  18  n ;  aids  the 

Huguenots,  123. 

Colleges  before  1763,  175;  in  1896,  722. 
Colonial  government,  187  ;  population,  200. 
Colonies  taxed  by  Parliament,  214. 
Colonization  schemes,  513. 
Colorado,  admission  of,  660;   history  and 

industries  of,  660  n. 
Columbia,  S.  C.,  capture  of,  627. 
Columbia  College  founded,  175. 
"Columbia"  and  "  Merrimac,"  578. 
Columbia  River  explored,  427. 
Columbus,    Christopher,   early   life   of,  6; 


preparations  of,  7  ;  discovers  Guanahani, 
8 ;  later  life  of,  8  n. 

Columbus,  fortifications  at,  565;  evacu 
ated,  569. 

Comanche  Indians,  103. 

Commerce,  in  the  colonies,  171;  in  1789, 
395;  in  1896,  731 ;  interstate,  690. 

Committees  of  Correspondence,  231. 

Compromise,  of  1850,  502;  Tariff,  470. 

Conant,  Roger,  at  Naumkeag,  57. 

Concord,  battle  of,  245. 

Confederate  States  of  America,  formed, 
536;  granted  belligerent  powers,  577. 

Congress,  proclaims  a  national  thanks 
giving,  363;  under  the  Articles  of  Con 
federation,  374;  calls  the  Federal  Con 
vention,  379. 

Congress,  powers  of,  386;  first  and  second, 
407 ;  summoned  by  Lincoln,  555 ;  fifty- 
third,  676. 

"  Congress  "  and  "  Merrimac,"  578. 

Connecticut,  colony  of,  64;  Constitution, 
64  n ;  charter  received,  65  ;  charter  col 
ony,  185;  steps  toward  independence, 
275;  British  raids  in,  329. 

Constantinople,  fall  of,  5. 

Constitution  of  the  United  States,  383-389. 

"  Constitution  "  and  "  Guerriere,"  437. 

Constitutional  Union  Party,  formed,  533  «. 

Continental  Congress,  first,  232 ;  meets  at 
Philadelphia,  235 ;  work  of,  237,  238 ; 
second,  263;  work  of,  264;  passes  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  277;  rati 
fies  treaty  with  France,  314;  refuses  com 
promise,  315;  a  revolutionary  body,  372. 

"Contract  Labor  Act,"  718. 

Convention,  at  Annapolis,  378 ;  the  Federal, 
380-382. 

Con  way  Cabal,  320. 

Cooper,  J.  F.,  novelist,  706. 

Cooper,  Lord  Ashley,  proprietor  of  Caro 
lina,  88. 

Copley,  J.  S.,  artist,  712. 

Corinth,  held  by  Confederates,  569;  held 
by  the  Union  army,  571 ;  battle  of,  572. 

Cornwallis,  Lord,  at  New  York,  282 ;  at 
Princeton,  294 ;  enters  Philadelphia,  299 ; 
at  Guilford  Court  House,  357  ;  marches 
northward,  358 ;  in  Virginia,  359 ;  at 
Yorktown,  361 ;  surrender  of,  362. 

Cotton  production,  increase  of,  398. 

Cotton-gin,  invention  of,  396-398;  effect 
on  slavery,  510. 


INDEX. 

CThe  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


Council  of  Plymouth  formed,  36. 
Courts  of  the  United  States,  388. 
Cowpens,  battle  of,  356. 
Crawford,  Thomas,  sculptor,  713. 
Crawford,  W.  H.,  leads  the  war  party,  434; 

candidate  for  President,  452. 
"  Credit  Mobilier,"  665. 
Creeks  in  Georgia,  462. 
Crown  Point,  built,   140;   capture  of,   154, 

291. 
Cuba,  discovered  by  Columbus,  8 ;  Be  Soto, 

governor  of,  14. 
Cumberland  Gap  fortified,  565. 
"Cumberland  Road,"  455. 
Custer,  G.  A.,  death  of,  658. 
Cuttyhunk,  Gosnold  at,  30. 

DAKOTA,  history  and  industries  of,  696  n. 

Dakota  Indians,  103. 

Dallas,  battle  of,  618. 

Dallas,  G.  M.,  elected  Vice-President,  487. 

Dalton,  battle  of,  618. 

Dare,  Virginia,  birth  of,  29. 

Darien,  Balboa  at,  n. 

Davenport,  John,  at  New  Haven,  65. 

Davis,  Isaac,  death  of,  245. 

Davis,  Jefferson,  life  of,  536 ;/ ;  elected 
President  of  the  Confederate  States,  536; 
flees  from  Richmond,  625;  capture  of, 
630. 

Dayton,  W.  L.,  candidate  for  Vice-Presi 
dent,  528. 

Deane,  Silas,  signs  treaty,  314. 

Debt  of  the  United  States,  641. 

Decatur,  Stephen,  and  the  "  Philadelphia," 
428  n. 

Declaration  of  Independence,  279. 

Deerfield,  Mass.,  massacre  at,  115;  second 
massacre  at,  139. 

D'Estaing,  Count,  arrives,  316;  attack  by, 
328 ;  at  Savannah,  339. 

De  Grasse,  Count,  in  the  Chesapeake,  360 ; 
receives  the  surrender  of  the  fleet,  362. 

De  Kalb,  Baron,  death  of,  344. 

Delaware,  Lord,  Sir  Thomas  West,  43. 

Delaware,  conquest  of,  73,  81 ;  Dutch  set 
tlements  at,  79;  Swedish  settlements  in, 
81  ;  an  English  colony,  82  ;  a  proprietary 
colony,  1 86. 

Delft- Haven,  Pilgrims  sail  from,  52 ;  part 
ing  at,  53  n. 

"  Demonetization  "  of  silver,  679. 

Democratic  party  formed,  464. 


Democratic-Republican  party  formed,  403. 

Deposits  removed,  474. 

Derby,  John,  in  the  navy,  247. 

Detroit,  surrender  of,  436. 

Diaz,  Bartolomeo,  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  5. 

Dickinson,  John,  in  the  Continental  Con 
gress,  236 ;  opposes  independence,  276. 

Doniphan,  A.  W.,  in  New  Mexico,  492. 

Dorchester  Company  formed,  58. 

Dorchester  Heights  fortified,  268. 

Dorchester  moves  to  Connecticut,  64. 

Dorr  Rebellion,  486. 

Dorr,  T.  W.,  in  Rhode  Island,  486. 

Douglas,  S.  A.,  life  of,  524 «;  proposes 
the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act,  521 ;  debates 
with  Lincoln,  531 ;  candidate  for  Presi 
dent,  533. 

Dover,  N.  H.,  settlement  of,  62;  destruc 
tion  of,  136. 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  voyages  of,  15;  at 
Roanoke  Island,  28. 

Dred  Scott  decision,  529. 

Dress  in  the  colonies,  192. 

Duddington,  William,  of  the  "  Gaspee," 
219. 

Du  Pont,  P.  S.,  at  Port  Royal,  596. 

Durand,  A.  B.,  artist,  712. 

Dustin,  Hannah,  story  of,  135  n. 

Dutch  immigrants,  165. 

Dutch  Lutheran  Church,  179. 

Dutch  Reformed  Church,  179. 

EAST  JERSEY,  colony  of,  84. 
Edison,  T.  A.,  inventor,  728. 
Edmunds'  "  Anti-Polygamy  Law,"  698. 
Education,  in  the   colonies,  174;   in  1825, 

460;  in  1896,  721;  higher,  722. 
Electoral  Commission,  670. 
Electors,  Presidential,  duties  of,  387. 
Eliot,  John,  mission  to  the  Indians,  107. 
Elizabeth  Islands  named,  30. 
Elizabeth,  Queen,  and  Raleigh,  27. 
Elizabethtown,  N.  J.,  settlement  of,  85. 
Elkton,  British  at,  297. 
Ellsworth,  Oliver,  in  Federal  Convention, 

381. 

Emancipation,  644. 
Emancipation  Proclamations,  600. 
Embargo  Act  passed,  431. 
Emigrant  Aid  Society,  523. 
Emerson,  R.  W.,  philosopher,  708. 
Emigrant  trains,  459  n. 


424 


INDEX. 

(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


Endicott  Charter,  57  n. 

Endicott,  John,  at  Naumkeag,  58 ;  at  Block 
Island,  no. 

England,  Columbus  seeks  aid  from,  7 ;  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  31 ;  and  the  North 
west  forts,  411;  recognizes  the  Confed 
erate  States  as  belligerents,  577,  598. 

England's  repressive  policy,  203. 

English  colonization  begins,  24. 

English  and  French  possessions,  133. 

English  immigrants,  165. 

English,  W.  H.,  candidate  for  Vice-Pres 
ident,  672. 

"  Enterprise,"  voyage  of  the,  456. 

Equal  representation  in  the  senate,  514. 

"  Era  of  good  feeling,"  445. 

Ericsson,  John,  life  of,  580 «;  invents  the 
"  Monitor,"  579. 

Erie,  battle  of  Lake,  439. 

"  Essex,"  cruise  of  the,  438. 

Eutaw  Springs,  battle  of,  358. 

Evans,  N.  G.,  at  Ball's  Bluff,  562. 

Ewell,  R.  S.,  re-enforces  Jackson,  586;  at 
Gettysburg,  603. 

Executive  powers  of  the  United  States,  387. 

Explorers,  French,  129. 

Exports,  from  the  colonies,  171;  in  1763, 
201;  in  1789,  395. 

FAIR  OAKS,  battle  of,  587. 

Faneuil  Hall,  town  meetings  in,  178;  ac 
count  of,  222  n. 

Farms,  small,  in  the  colonies,  170. 

Farragut,  D.  G.,  life  of,  572  n ;  on  the  Mis 
sissippi,  574 ;  at  Mobile  Bay,  623. 

Federal  Convention,  380-382. 

Federalist  party  formed,  403. 

Fenians  in  Canada,  653. 

Ferdinand,  King  of  Spain,  7. 

Ferguson,    Patrick,    at    King's    Mountain, 

345- 

Fernandina,  capture  of,  596. 

Fifteenth  Amendment,  667. 

"  Fifty-four  forty  or  fight,"  485. 

Fillmore,  Millard,  life  of,  500 ;/ ;  elected 
Vice-President,  499 ;  candidate  for  Pres 
ident,  528 ;  becomes  President,  504. 

Fisheries  question,  657. 

Fisher's  Hill,  battle  of,  617. 

Five  Forks,  capture  of,  624. 

Five  Nations  in  King  William's  War,  137. 

Flat  Head  Indians,  103. 

Florida,  discovery  of,  13;  loss  of,  23;  ces 


sion  of,  1 60 ;  purchase  of,  446;  admission 

of,  484 ;  history  and  industries  of,  484  ;/ ; 

secession  of,  535. 

Floyd,  John,  candidate  for  President,  472. 
Floyd,  J.  B.,  escapes  from  Fort  Donelson, 

568. 

Food  in  the  colonies,  195. 
Foote,    A.    H.,    at    Fort    Henry,    567 ;    at 

Island  No.  Ten,  572. 
"  Force  Bill  "  of  1832,  470. 
Fort  Amsterdam  built,  73. 
Fort  Carolana  built,  123. 
Fort  Caroline  built,  20;  capture  of,  22. 
Fort  Christina  built,  81. 
Fort  Cornwallis,  capture  of,  358. 
Fort  Donelson,  fortified,  565 ;    capture  of, 

568. 

Fort  Du  Quesne,  built,  143;  burned,  153. 
Fort  Edward  garrisoned,  148. 
Fort  Frontenac,  capture  of,  152. 
Fort  Granby,  capture  of,  358. 
Fort  Griswold,  capture  of,  353. 
Fort  Henry,  fortified,  565 ;   capture  of,  567. 
Fort  Lee  fortified,  283. 
Fort  McAllister,  capture  of,  622. 
Fort  McHenry,  victory  at,  441. 
Fort  Marion,  capture  of,  596. 
Fort  Mott,  capture  of,  358. 
Fort  Moultrie,  battle  of,  340  «. 
Fort  Niagara,  built,  140;  capture  of,  154. 
Fort  Ontario,  capture  of,  149. 
Fort  Pemaquid,  capture  of,  136. 
Fort  Pillow,  fortified,  565 ;  evacuated,  572. 
Fort  Pitt  built,  153. 
Fort  Pulaski,  capture  of,  596. 
Fort  Saybrook,  attack  upon,  109. 
Fort  Schuyler,  attack  upon,  304 ;  relief  of, 

305- 
Fort  Sumter,  surrender  of,  550;   effect  of 

capture  of,  552. 

Fort  Ticonderoga,  attack  upon,  152;  cap 
ture  of,  154. 
Fort    Washington,  fortified,  283 ;    capture 

of,  286. 
Fort    William    Henry  built,   148;    capture 

of,  150. 

Fortress  Monroe,  McClellan  at,  582. 
Forts  in  the  North-west,  411. 
Fourteenth  Amendment,  648. 
France,  in  America,  120;  shut  out  of  North 

America,  160 ;  versus  England,  131-162; 

negotiations  with,  313 ;  alliance  with,  314; 

fleet  of,  316;  Revolution  in,  410;  danger 


INDEX. 

(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


425 


of  war  with,  416;  treaty  with,  418;  emi 
gration  from,  457,  718;  recognizes  the 
Confederate  States  as  belligerents,  577, 
598. 

Francis  I.  and  Verrazano,  16. 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  life  of,  144  «;  in  the 
Continental  Congress,  263;  signs  treaty 
with  France,  314;  peace  commissioner, 
365 ;  signs  Treaty  of  Paris,  367  ;  and  the 
"  Rising  Sun,"  381  n ;  in  the  Federal  Con 
vention,  381 ;  and  the  lightning,  728. 

Franklin,  battle  of,  621. 

Frazer,  Simon,  death  of,  309. 

Frazer's  Farm,  battle  of,  588. 

Fredericksburg,  battle  of,  593. 

Freedmen  after  the  Civil  War,  646. 

Freedom,  religious,  183,  461,  724. 

Freeman's  Farm,  battle  of,  307. 

Free  Soil  party  formed,  498. 

Frelinghuysen,  Theodore,  candidate  for 
Vice-President,  487. 

Fremont,  J.  C.,  in  California,  492 ;  candi 
date  for  President,  528 ;  in  Missouri, 

564- 
French  Alliance,  reception  of  the  news  of, 

321  ». 

French  and  Indian  War,  142-162. 
French  explorers,  129. 
French  hopes  in  America,  132. 
French  Huguenot  immigrants,  165. 
French  in  the  west,  140. 
Friends,  94,  182. 

Frobisher,  Martin,  visits  Labrador,  25. 
"  Frolic,"  "  Wasp  "  and,  437. 
Fugitive  Slave  Law,  503. 
Furniture  in  the  colonies,  194. 

GADSDEN,  Christopher,  in  the  Continental 
Congress,  236. 

"  Gag  Law,"  517. 

Gage,  Thomas,  governor  of  Massachusetts 
Bay,  228 ;  sends  troops  to  Salem,  241 ; 
sends  troops  to  Concord,  243. 

Games'  Mills,  battle  of,  588. 

Gama,  da,  voyage  to  India,  5. 

Garfield,  J.  A.,  life  of,  689/2;  elected  Pres 
ident,  672;  and  the  Spoils  System,  685; 
assassination  of,  686. 

Garrison,  William  L.,  and  abolition,  515. 

"  Gaspee,"  burning  of  the,  219. 

Gates,  Horatio,  at  Bemis  Heights,  309;  at 
Camden,  344;  succeeded  by  Greene,  355. 

Gates,  Sir  Thomas,  in  Virginia,  43. 


Genevan  Awards,  656. 

Genoa,  trade  with  the  East,  5;  birthplace 
of  Columbus,  6;  Columbus  seeks  help 
from,  7. 

George  III.,  of  England,  226;  and  John 
Adams,  366  n. 

Georgetown,  capture  of,  358. 

Georgia,  colony  of,  92 ;  Indians  in,  462 ; 
secession  of,  535;  readmission  of,  649. 

Germantown,  battle  of,  299. 

Germany,  emigration  from,  165,  457. 

Gerry,  Elbridge,  in  the  Federal  Conven 
tion,  381;  envoy  to  France,  417;  elected 
Vice-President,  444. 

Gettysburg,  battle  of,  602-606. 

Ghent,  treaty  of,  443. 

Giddings,  J.  R.,  from  Ohio,  518. 

Gilbert,  Sir  Humphrey,  at  Newfoundland, 
26. 

Gilmore,  Q.  A.,  at  Fort  Pulaski,  596. 

Girard,  C.  A.,  French  ambassador,  316. 

Gold,  discovery  of,  503  n. 

Gold  reserve,  680. 

Goldsboro,  L.  M.,  at  Roanoke  Island,  596. 

Goldsboro,  N.  C.,  surrender  at,  627. 

Goodyear,  Charles,  inventor,  728. 

Gorges,  Sir  Ferdinando,  32 ;  sends  out  the 
Popham  colony,  36 ;  life  of,  62  n ;  receives 
grant  of  land,  62. 

Gosnold,  Bartholomew,  at  Buzzard's  Bay, 
30;  member  of  the  Virginia  Company, 
32  ;  sails  for  Virginia,  37  ;  death  of,  41. 

Gourgues,  Dominic  de,  avenges  the  Hugue 
nots,  23. 

Government  bonds  issued,  599. 

Graham,  W.  A.,  candidate  for  Vice-Presi 
dent,  506. 

Grant,  U.  S.,  life  of,  656 «;  at  Belmont, 
564 ;  at  Fort  Henry,  567 ;  at  Fort  Donel- 
son,  568;  at  Shiloh,  570;  at  Vicksburg, 
607;  at  Missionary  Ridge,  610;  at  Look 
out  Mountain,  611;  made  Lieutenant- 
General,  613;  in  the  Wilderness,  614; 
at  Petersburg,  615;  elected  President, 
654;  re-elected  President,  666. 

Gray,  Asa,  botanist,  710. 

Great  Britain,  emigration  from,  457,  718, 

Great  Northern  Railroad,  659. 

Great  Swamp  fight,  116. 

Great  West,  industries  of,  716,  717. 

Greeley,  Horace,  candidate  for  President, 
666. 

Greenback  party  formed,  672. 


426 


INDEX. 
(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


"  Greenbacks,"  issue  of,  599,  678. 

Greene,  Nathaniel,  life  of,  355  n ;  of  Rhode 
Island,  248;  at  Brooklyn,  283;  at  Ger- 
mantown,  300 ;  at  Newport,  328 ;  at 
Springfield,  332 ;  succeeds  Gates,  355 ; 
at  Guilford  Court  House,  357  ;  at  Eutaw 
Springs,  358. 

Greenland,  discovery  of,  3. 

Greenough,  Horatio,  sculptor,  713. 

Groton,  battle  of,  in. 

Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  treaty  of,  497. 

Guanahani,  discovery  of,  8. 

"  Guerriere,"  "  Constitution  "  and,  437. 

Guiana,  exploration  of,  27  n. 

Guilford  Court  House,  battle  of,  357. 

Gustavus  Adolphus,  life  of,  79  n. 

Guyot,  Arnold,  geographist,  710. 


HAKLUYT,  Richard,  32. 

Hale,  J.  P.,  candidate  for  President,  506. 

Hale,  Nathan,  life  of,  284  n. 

Halleck,  H.  W.,  in  Missouri,  564;  in  com 
mand  of  the  army,  571. 

Hamilton,  Alexander,  life  of,  409  n ;  at 
Annapolis,  378 ;  in  the  Federal  Conven 
tion,  381 ;  secretary  of  the  treasury,  401, 
409 ;  leader  of  the  Federalist  party,  403 ; 
resigns,  410;  state  papers  of,  703. 

Hamilton,  Henry,  governor  of  Detroit,  327. 

Hamlin,  Hannibal,  elected  Vice-President, 

533- 

Hampton  Roads,  fleet  at,  578. 

Hancock,  John,  president  of  Massachusetts, 
234-  ' 

Hancock,  W.  S.,  candidate  for  President, 
672. 

Hand,  Samuel,  philanthropist,  726. 

Hanging  Rock,  battle  of,  343. 

Hanover  Court  House,  battle  of,  585. 

Harlem  Heights,  army  at,  285. 

Harmer,  Josiah,  and  the  Indians,  406. 

Harper's  Ferry,  John  Brown  at,  532 ;  Banks 
at,  586. 

Harrison,  Benjamin,  in  the  Continental 
Congress,  236. 

Harrison,  Benjamin,  life  of,  676  n  ;  elected 
President,  674;  not  re-elected,  675. 

Harrison,  W.  H.,  life  of,  483  n ;  at  Tippe- 
canoe,  434 ;  at  the  Thames,  439  ;  candi 
date  for  President,  476 ;  elected  Presi 
dent,  480;  death  of,  481. 

Harrison's  Landing,  army  at,  589. 


Hartford,  settlement  of,  64;  convention, 
442. 

Hartley,  David,  peace  commissioner,  367. 

Harvard  College,  founded,  175;  homespun 
suits  worn  at,  211 

Hatteras  Inlet,  capture  of,  596. 

Haverill,  Mass.,  massacre  at,  137. 

Hawaii,  republic  of,  700. 

Hawley,  Joseph,  and  independence,  240, 
275- 

Hawthorne,  Nathaniel,  novelist,  706. 

Hayes,  R.  B.,  life  of,  672  n  ;  elected  Presi 
dent,  669;  inauguration  of,  671. 

Hayne,  R.  Y.,  Webster  and,  468 ;  governor 
of  South  Carolina,  469. 

Hazen,  W.  B.,  at  Stone  River,  573. 

Heights  of  Abraham,  battle  of,  157. 

Heister,  L.  P.  von,  at  New  York,  282. 

Hendricks,  T.  A.,  candidate  for  Vice-Presi 
dent,  669  ;  elected  Vice-President,  673. 

Hennepin,  Louis,  explorations  of,  129. 

Henry,  Patrick,  life  of,  239  n ;  opposes 
Stamp  Act,  211,  212 «;  in  the  Conti 
nental  Congress,  236,  263  ;  foresees  inde 
pendence,  240. 

Henry  VII.  sends  out  Cabot,  9. 

Henry  VIII.  becomes  a  Protestant,  24. 

Hessians,  German  mercenaries,  282. 

Higginson,  John,  teacher  at  Salem,  59. 

Higher  education,  722. 

High  license,  727. 

Hildreth,  Richard,  historian,  709. 

Hill,  A.  P.,  at  Gettysburg,  603. 

Hispaniola,  Columbus  ruler  of,  8  n. 

Hobkirk  Hill,  battle  of,  357. 

Hoch-e-laga  discovered  by  Cartier,  17. 

Hoe,  R.  M.,  inventor,  728. 

Holland,  Pilgrims  in,  50 ;  and  the  Dutch, 
69. 

Holmes,  O.  W.,  poet,  707. 

Hood,  J.  B.,  evacuates  Atlanta,  619;  in 
vades  Tennessee,  621. 

Hooker,  Joseph,  at  Williamsburg,  584;  in 
command,  593  ;  at  Chancellorsville,  594  ; 
superseded,  602 ;  at  Lookout  Mountain, 
611. 

Hopkins,  Esek,  in  command  of  fleet,  291. 

Hopkins,  Stephen,  member  of  Continental 
Congress,  236. 

Houses  in  the  colonies,  193. 

Houston,  Samuel,  in  Texas,  483. 

Howard,  O.  O.,  at  Gettysburg,  603. 

Elowe,  Elias,  inventor,  728. 


INDEX. 

(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


427 


Howe,  Richard,  arrives  at  New  York,  282. 

Howe,  Robert,  at  Savannah,  336. 

Howe,  William,  in  command,  255  ;  evacu 
ates  Boston,  268 ;  arrives  at  New  York, 
282 ;  captures  Fort  Washington,  286 ; 
outgeneralled  by  Washington,  296;  sails 
for  Philadelphia,  297 ;  at  Philadelphia, 
317;  succeeded  by  Clinton,  322. 

Hudson,  Henry,  makes  exploration  in 
America,  70. 

Hudson  River  explored  by  Hudson,  70. 

Huguenots,  persecuted  in  France,  18;  settle 
French  Florida,  19;  massacred  by  Men- 
endez,  22. 

Hull,  William,  surrenders  Detroit,  436. 

Hunt,  Robert,  member  of  the  Virginia 
Company,  32. 

Hunter,  David,  in  command,  564. 

Hutchinson,  Anne,  banished  from  Massa 
chusetts,  67. 

ICELAND  discovered  by  Northmen,  3. 

Idaho,  admission  of,  699;  history  and  in 
dustries  of,  698  n. 

Illinois,  admission  of,  447 ;  history  and  in 
dustries  of,  449 n. 

Immigration,  into  the  colonies,  165;  early, 
457;  later,  695,  718,  719;  question,  736. 

Implements  in  the  colonies,  196. 

Imports  into  the  colonies,  171  ;  in  1763, 
201  ;  in  1789,  395. 

Independence  Hall,  Constitutional  Conven 
tion  at,  382. 

"  Independent  Treasury,"  479. 

India,  trade  with,  5. 

Indian  characteristics,  98  ;  mound  builders, 
98  ;  features,  99 ;  mental  and  moral  traits, 
100;  employments,  101  ;  women,  102; 
tribes,  103;  modes  of  warfare,  106;  Bi';le, 
107. 

Indiana,  admission  of,  444;  history  and 
industries  of,  443  «. 

Indians,  numbers  of,  104;  and  white  men, 
105 ;  defeat  Harmer,  406 ;  defeat  St. 
Clair,  406 ;  in  Georgia,  462  ;  in  the 
Northwest,  658. 

Industries,  in  the  colonies,  169-172;  in 
T789.  392;  in  1825,457,458;  in  1896,715, 
717,  728. 

Inness,  George,  artist,  712. 

Interstate  commerce,  690. 

Intolerable  acts,  228. 

Inventions,  728. 


Iowa,  admission  of,  496;  history  and  in 
dustries  of,  497  ;/. 

Ireland,  emigration  from,  457,  718. 

Iroquois  Indians,  103. 

Irving,  Washington,  author,  705. 

Isabella,  Queen,  7. 

Island  No.  10,  fortified,  565;  capture  of, 
572. 

Isle  of  Jersey,  84  ». 

Italy,  emigration  from,  718. 

luka,  battle  of,  572. 

JACKSON,  Andrew,  life  of,  468  n ;  at  Hang 
ing  Rock,  343 ;  at  New  Orleans,  443 ;  in 
Florida,  446;  candidate  for  President, 
452;  elected  President,  466;  inaugura 
tion  of,  467;  re-elected  President,  471; 
attacks  the  Bank,  472 ;  removes  the  de 
posits,  473.^ 

Jackson,  C.  F.,  governor  of  Missouri,  563. 

Jackson,  T.  J.  (Stonewall),  life  of,  594  ti; 
threatens  Washington,  586;  joins  Lee, 
587  ;  at  Antietam,  591 ;  death  of,  594. 

James  River  named,  38. 

Jamestown,  settlement  of,  35,  38;  before 
the  Revolution,  166. 

Japan  and  Commodore  Perry,  527. 

Jasper,  William,  death  of,  339. 

"  Java,"  "  Constitution  "  and,  437. 

Jay,  John,  life  of,  414 ;/ ;  in  the  Continental 
Congress,  263 ;  peace  commissioner,  365 ; 
signs  Treaty  of  Paris,  367 ;  makes  treaty 
with  Great  Britain,  412. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  life  of,  424  ;/ ;  drafts  the 
Declaration,  278;  peace  commissioner, 
365;  Secretary  of  Foreign  Affairs,  401; 
a  party  leader,  403 ;  Secretary  of  State, 
409;  resigns,  410;  elected  Vice-President, 
413 ;  elected  President,  422  ;  inauguration 
of,  423 ;  political  views  of,  424 ;  re-elected 
President,  432;  death  0^464;  views  on 
slavery,  509 ;  state  papers  of,  703. 

Jeffrey's  Ford,  on  the  Brandywine,  298. 

Johnson.  Andrew,  life  of,  642 «;  elected 
Vice-President,  636;  proclaims  that  the 
war  is  over,  637 ;  and  the  Republicans, 
650;  impeachment  of,  651. 

Johnson,  R.  M.,  elected  Vice-President,  476. 

Johnson,  Sir  William,  at  Crown  Point,  148. 

Johnson,  W.  S.,  in  the  Federal  Conven. 
tion,  381. 

Johnston,  A.  S.,  in  command,  566;  at 
Corinth,  569  ;  death  of,  570. 


428 


INDEX. 
(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


Johnston,  J.  K,  life  of,  586  n ;  at  Bull  Run, 
559;  at  Fair  Oaks,  587;  at  Vicksburg, 
608  ;  superseded,  619  ;  surrender  of,  627. 

Johnstown  flood,  697. 

Joliet,  Louis,  explorations  of,  129. 

Jones,  Paul,  life  of,  334  u ;  defeats  the 
"  Serapis,"  334. 

Judicial  Power  of  the  United  States,  388. 

J  ulian  Calendar,  55  n. 

Julian,  G.  W.,  candidate  for  Vice-President, 
506. 

KANSAS-NEBRASKA  Bill,  521. 

Kansas,  struggle   for,   522;    admission  of, 

530 ;  history  and  industries  of,  532  «. 
Kaskaskia,  capture  of,  326. 
Kearney,  S.  W.,  in  New  Mexico,  492. 
Kenesaw  Mountain,  battle  of,  618. 
Kennebec  River,  settlement  on,  36. 
Kensett,  J.  F.,  artist,  712. 
Kentucky,  admission  of,  402;  history  and 

industries    of,    405 « ;     remains    in    the 

Union,  565. 

Kentucky  resolutions,  420. 
Key,  F.  S.,  at  Fort  McHenry,  441  n. 
King  George's  War,  141. 
King  Philip's  War,  113,  114;    war  begun, 

115;    first   struggle,    117;    cost    of,    118; 

result  of,  119. 
King,  Rufus,  candidate  for  Vice-President, 

432 ;  candidate  for  President,  444. 
King,  S.  W.,  in  Rhode  Island,  486. 
King  William's  War,  136. 
King,  W.  R.,  elected  Vice-President,  506. 
King's  Mountain,  battle  of,  345. 
Knights  of  Labor,  691. 
Knowlton,  Thomas,  in  command,  256. 
"  Know-Nothing  "  party  formed,  528. 
Knox,  Henry,  Secretary  of  War,  401,  409; 

a  party  leader,  403. 
Knoxville,  battle  of,  612. 
Knyphausen,  Baron,  in  New  Jersey,  332. 
Kosciusko,  Tadeusz,  fortifies  West  Point, 

347- 

Koszta,  Martin,  account  of,  527  n. 
Ku  Klux  Klan,  668. 

LABOR  troubles,  691 ;  question,  736. 

Labrador,  discovery  of,  9 ;  exploration  of,  25. 

Lafayette,  Marquis  de,  life  of,  298 «;  in 
command,  322;  at  Monmouth,  323;  at 
Newport,  328;  in  Virginia,  359;  at  Wil- 
liamsburg,  360. 


Lake  Champlain,  control  of,  252. 

Lake  Erie,  battle  of,  439. 

Lake  George,  battle  of,  148. 

La  Place,  Captain  de,  surrender  of,  251. 

La  Salle,  Chevalier  de,  explorations,  128; 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  131. 

Laudonniere,  Rene  de,  builds  Fort  Caroline, 
20;  on  the  St.  Johns,  124. 

Laurens,  Henry,  peace  commissioner,  365 ; 
signs  treaty,  367. 

Laws  of  the  colonies,  188. 

Lecompton  Constitution,  530. 

Lee,  Arthur,  signs  treaty,  314. 

Lee,  Charles,  in  command,  266;  capture  of, 
290;  at  Monmouth,  323;  disobedience 
of,  324;  court  martial  of,  325. 

Lee,  Henry,  at  Paulus  Hook,  331 ;  and  the 
Whiskey  Insurrection,  408. 

Lee,  R.  H.,  in  the  Continental  Congress, 
236,  263  ;  proposes  independence,  276. 

Lee,  R.  E.,  life  of,  589  n ;  in  command, 
587;  in  the  Seven  Days'  battles,  588;  at 
second  Bull  Run,  590;  at  Antietam,  591 ; 
at  Fredericksburg,  593;  at  Chancellors- 
ville,  594 ;  enters  Pennsylvania,  602 ;  at 
Gettysburg,  603-606;  retreat  of,  606;  in 
the  Wilderness,  614;  evacuates  Rich 
mond,  625;  surrender  of,  626. 

Legislative  powers  of   the  United    States, 

385- 

Leon,  Ponce  de,  discovery  by,  13. 

Leslie,  Col.,  at  Salem,  241. 

Lewis  and  Clark's  expedition,  427. 

Lexington,  Mass.,  battle  of,  244;  retreat 
from,  246. 

Lexington,  Mo.,  capture  of,  564. 

Leyden,  Pilgrims  at,  50. 

"  Liberator,"  the,  established,  525. 

Liberty  party  formed,  519. 

Leif  Ericson,  discovery  by,  4. 

Liliuokalani,  Queen,  deposed,  700. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  life  of,  550  «;  and  Doug 
las  debates,  531;  elected  President,  533; 
inauguration  of,  548 ;  issues  calls  for 
troops,  553;  summons  Congress,  555; 
blockades  the  South,  557 ;  issues  eman 
cipation  proclamation,  600;  assassination 
of,  629;  re-elected  President,  636. 

Lincoln,  Benjamin,  in  Georgia,  336;  be 
sieges  Savannah,  338;  at  Charleston, 
341 ;  receives  the  sword  of  Cornwallis, 
362. 

"  Liquor  limits,"  restriction  of,  727. 


INDEX. 

(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


429 


Literature,  702-711. 

Livingston,  R.  R.,  in  the  Continental  Con 
gress,  263 ;  Minister  to  France,  426. 

Livingston,  William,  in  the  Federal  Con 
vention,  381. 

"  Local  option,"  727. 

Locke  Constitution,  89. 

Logan,  J.  A.,  candidate  for  Vice-President, 

673- 

London  Company,  receives  charter,  33; 
dissolved,  35 ;  send  out  a  colony,  37. 

Longfellow,  H.  W.,  poet,  707. 

Long  Island,  battle  of,  283. 

Longstreet,  James,  in  command,  558;  be 
sieges  Suffolk,  595;  at  Knoxville,  612. 

Lookout  Mountain,  battle  of,  611. 

Los  Angeles,  capture  of,  492. 

Lost  Mountain,  battle  of,  618. 

Loudon,  Lord,  in  command,  149. 

Louisburg,  capture  of,  141 ;  second  capture 
of,  150. 

Louisiana,  named,  131 ;  cession  of,  160;  re 
cession  of,  425;  purchase  of,  426;  admis 
sion  of,  444;  history  and  industries  of, 
442  n ;  secession  of,  535. 

Lovejoy,  E.  P.,  murder  of,  518. 

Lowell,  J.  R.,  poet,  707. 

Loyalists,  payment  to  the,  369. 

Lundy's  Lane,  battle  of,  440. 

Lyon,  Nathaniel,  holds  Missouri,  563 ; 
death  of,  564. 

MCCLELLAN,  G.  B.,  in  command,  560; 
drills  the  army,  561 ;  in  the  Peninsula. 
582 ;  besieges  Yorktown,  583 ;  at  Fair 
Oaks,  587;  in  the  Seven  Days'  Battle, 
588 ;  at  Antietam,  591 ;  candidate  for 
President,  636. 

McCulloch,  Benjamin,  at  Carthage,  564. 

Macclonough,  Thomas,  on  Lake  Cham- 
plain,  440. 

McDowell,  Charles,  at   King's  Mountain, 

345- 

McDowell,  Irvin,  in  Virginia,  558 ;  in  front 
of  Washington,  582 ;  at  Fredericksburg, 

585- 

"  McKinley  Tariff,"  682. 

"  Macedonian,"  "  United  States  "  and,  437. 

Madison,  James,  life  of,  434  n ;  in  the  Fed 
eral  Convention,  381  ;  elected  President, 
432  ;  re-elected  President,  444 ;  State  pa 
pers  of,  703. 

Magellan,  voyage  of,  12. 


Magellan,  Straits  of,  12. 

Magnetic  telegraph,  486  n. 

Magruder,  J.  B.,  retreat  of,  583. 

Maine,  colony  of,  63 ;  timber  exports  from, 
171;  admission  of,  447;  history  and  in 
dustries  of,  450  n  ;  law,  506  n, 

Malbone,  E.  G.,  artist,  712. 

Malvern  Hill,  battle  of,  588. 

Manassas,  battle  of,  559. 

Mangum,  W.  P.,  candidate  for  President, 
476. 

Manhattan,  settlement  of,  71. 

Manufactures,  in  the  colonies,  173;  in  1789, 
392;  in  1825,  458;  in  1896,  715,  717,  728. 

Marion,  Francis,  partisan  leader,  343 ;  wins 
back  the  Carolinas,  358. 

Marquette,  Jacques,  explorations  by,  127. 

Marshall,  John,  life  of,  419 «;  envoy  to 
France,  417;  Chief  Justice  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court,  417. 

Maryland,  colony  of,  76;  character  of  col 
onists,  78;  Puritan  churches  in,  180;  re 
ligious  toleration  in,  183 ;  a  proprietary 
colony,  186. 

Mason,  James  M.,  Confederate  Commis 
sioner,  576. 

Mason,  John,  receives  grant  of  land,  62. 

Massachusetts,  Puritan  churches  in,  180; 
Quakers  in,  182 ;  a  charter  colony,  185 ; 
General  Court,  187;  charter  annulled, 
190;  second  charter  granted,  191;  As 
sembly  protests  against  the  Acts  of 
Parliament,  204;  elects  delegates  to 
Continental  Congress,  232,  236;  Provin 
cial  Congress  of,  233 ;  seal,  233  «  ;  raises 
an  army,  234;  towns  declare  for  inde 
pendence,  275;  regiment  attacked  in 
Baltimore,  553. 

Massachusetts  Act,  the,  228. 

Massachusetts  Bay  company,  formed,  59; 
company  moves  to  America,  60;  first 
years  at,  61;  schools  in,  174. 

Mawhood,  Col.,  at  Princeton,  294. 

Maximilian  in  Mexico,  652. 

Maxwell,  William,  at  Springfield,  332. 

Mayflower  Compact,  54. 

Meade,  G.  G.,  in  command,  602 ;  at  Gettys 
burg,  603. 

Mechanicsville,  battle  of,  588. 

Mecklenburg  Declaration,  271. 

Mediterranean  Sea,  travel  on,  2. 

Menendez,  Pedro,  founds  St.  Augustine, 
21,  124;  massacres  the  Huguenots,  22  n. 


430 


INDEX. 
(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


Mercer,  Hugh,  death  of,  295. 

"  Merrimac  "  and  "  Columbia,"  578 ;  "  Mon 
itor"  and,  579;  destruction  of,  580,  585. 

Mexico,  declaration  of  war  with,  489 ;  Max 
imilian  in,  652. 

Mexico,  City  of,  capture  of,  495. 

Michigan,  admission  of,  475;  history  and 
industries  of,  476  n. 

Milan  Decree,  429. 

Minnesota,  admission  of,  530;  history  and 
industries  of,  530  n. 

Mint  at  Philadelphia,  402. 

Minuit,  Peter,  in  New  Netherland,  73 ;  at 
Fort  Christina,  81. 

Missionary  Ridge,  battle  of,  610. 

Mississippi,  admission  of,  447 ;  history  and 
industries  of,  448  n;  secession  of,  535; 
readmission  of,  649. 

Mississippi  River,  discovery  of,  14;  La 
Salle  at  the  mouth  of,  131;  overflow  of, 
697. 

Missouri,  admission  of,  448;  history  and 
industries  of,  451  n\  remains  in  the 
Union,  563. 

Missouri  Compromise,  448. 

Mobile  Bay,  battle  of,  623. 

Mobile  founded,  140. 

Modoc  Indians,  103 ;  in  the  Northwest,  658. 

"Monitor"  and  "Merrimac,"  579;  on  the 
James,  585. 

Monmouth,  battle  of,  323-325. 

Monroe,  James,  life  of,  447  n ;  Minister  to 
France,  426;  elected  President,  444;  in 
auguration  of,  445 !  re-elected  President, 

445-  ^ 

Monroe  Doctrine,  449. 
Montana,   admission  of,  699;    history  and 

industries  of,  695  n. 
Montcalm,  Marquis  de,  in  command,  149; 

at  Ticonderoga,    152;    at   Quebec,    154; 

death  of,  157. 

Monterey,  battle  of,  491 ;  capture  of,  492. 
Montgomery,  Ala.,  capital  of  the  Confed 
erate  States,  536;  government  removed 

from,  554. 

Montgomery,  Richard,  death  of,  270. 
Montreal,  settlement  of,  17, 122 ;  expedition 

against,  136;  surrender  of,  158;  capture 

of,  269. 

Monts,  de,  Pierre,  founds  Port  Royal,  126. 
Morgan,    Daniel,    at    Ninety-Six,   355;    at 

Cowpens,  356. 
Mormons,  account  of,  495  n. 


Morrill  Tariff  Act,  631. 

Morris,  Gouverneur,  in  the  Federal  Con 
vention,  381. 

Morris,  Robert,  financial  agent,  353  n ;  in 
the  Federal  Convention,  381. 

Morristown,  Washington  at,  295,  340. 

Morse,  S.  F.  B.,  inventor,  486  «. 

Morton,  L.  P.,  elected  Vice-President,  674. 

Motley,  J.  L.,  historian,  709. 

Mott,  Rebecca,  burns  her  home,  358  n. 

Moultrie,  William,  at  Port  Royal,  336. 

Mound  Builders,  98. 

Mount  Hope,  R.  I.,  home  of  King  Philip, 
117. 

Mount  Vernon,  420  n. 

"  Mugwumps  "  revolt,  673. 

Municipal  government,  736. 

Murfreesboro,  battle  of,  573. 

Musgrave,  Sir  Thomas,  at  Germantown, 
300. 


NAPOLEON,  treaty  with,  418. 

Narragansett  Indians,  no,  114. 

Nashville,  battle  of,  572 ;  occupied  by  the 
Union  army,  569;  siege  of,  621. 

National  Bank,  establishment  of,  402 ;  re- 
chartered,  444. 

National  bank  system,  634. 

National-Republican  party  formed,  464. 

Nationality  of  the  colonists,  165. 

Naumkeag,  settlement  of,  57. 

Navigation  Acts,  172.  ^ 

Navigation  Laws,  202. 

Navy,  in  1812,  437;  in  1813,  438;  on  Lake 
Erie,  439. 

Neb'raska,  admission  of,  653;  history  and 
industries  of,  652  n. 

Negro  labor  in  1775,  168. 

Nevada,  admission  of,  635 ;  history  and  in 
dustries  of,  634  n. 

New  Albion  named,  15. 

Newark,  British  army  at,  289. 

Newbern,  battle  of,  596. 

New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  British  army  at,  289. 

New  England,  Church  of  England  in,  179; 
Sunday  in,  198;  colonial  commerce  in, 
205;  Union,  189. 

Newfoundland,  fisheries  of,  16;  attempted 
settlement  at,  26;  settlement  at,  75. 

New  France  named,  130. 

New  Hampshire,  colony  of,  63;  rejects 
amendment,  376. 


INDEX. 
(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


New  Haven,  settlement  of,  65 ;  before  the 

Revolution,  166, 
New   Jersey,  claimed   by  the   Dutch,  83; 

colony  of,  85;    Church   of   England   in, 

179;  Puritan  churches  in,  180. 
New  London,  burning  of,  353. 
New   Mexico,   conquest  of,   492 ;   made  a 

territory,  502;  Territory  of,  699. 
New  Netherland,  colony  of,  72;    becomes 

New  York,  74;  schools  in,  174. 
New  Orleans,  settlement  of,  140;  battle  of, 

443;    abandoned    by   the    Confederates, 

574- 

New  parties  in  1825,  463. 

Newport,  Christopher,  sails,  37. 

Newport,  site  of  Old  Stone  Mill,  3  n  ;  har 
bor  entered,  16;  before  the  Revolution, 
166;  seizure  of,  291  ;  attack  upon,  328. 

New  Somersetshire.     See  Maine. 

Newtown,  moves  to  Connecticut,  64. 

New  York,  harbor  entered,  16;  granted  to 
the  Duke  of  York,  74;  before  the  Rev 
olution,  1 66;  Church  of  England  in,  179; 
Assembly,  187;  the  strategic  point,  281 ; 
evacuated,  285;  rejects  amendment,  376; 
naval  parade,  696. 

Nez  Perces  Indians,  103. 

Nicaragua  Canal,  698. 

Ninety-Six,  attack  of,  342;  threatened,  355  ; 
siege  of,  358. 

Non-Conformists  in  England,  49. 

Non-Importation  agreements,  201. 

Non-Intercourse  Act,  431 ;  repealed,  433. 

Norfolk    navy-yard,    578;     evacuation    of, 

585. 

Norsemen  discover  Greenland,  3. 

North,  Lord,  Prime  Minister,  226;  resig 
nation  of,  364. 

North  America,  discovery  of,  9. 

Northampton,  Mass.,  massacre  at,  115. 

North  Carolina,  colony  of,  90;  and  inde 
pendence,  271 ;  rejects  amendment,  376; 
ratifies  Constitution,  383 ;  secession  of, 

554- 

North  Castle  Heights,  285. 
North  compared  with  South,  538-547. 
North  Dakota,  admission  of,  699. 
Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  659. 
Northmen  discover  Greenland,  3. 
Northwest  Passage  sought,  24,  25,  39,  40  n. 
Northwest  Territory,  405. 
Norway,  emigration  from,  718. 
Nullification  doctrine,  469. 


OGLETHORPE,  James,  establishes  a  colony, 
92. 

O'Hara,  Charles,  surrenders  the  sword  of 
Comwallis,  362. 

Ohio,  admission  of,  425;  history  and  in 
dustries  of,  426  n. 

Ohio  Company  formed,  142. 

Oklahoma  Territory,  699. 

Old  South  Church,  178,  222,  223. 

Old  Stone  Mill,  3  n. 

"Omnibus  Bill,"  501. 

Orangeburg,  capture  of,  358. 

Orchard  Knob,  capture  of,  6n. 

Orders  in  Council,  429. 

Oregon,  visited  by  Drake,  15;  disputed 
ownership  of,  485;  admission  of,  530; 
history  and  industries  of,  531  n. 

Oregon  Short  Line,  659. 

Orinoco  River,  discovery  of,  8  n ;  explora 
tion  of,  27  n. 

Orleans,  Island  of,  Cartier  at,  17. 

Osgood,  Samuel,  Postmaster-General,  401. 

Oswald,  Richard,  British  commissioner,  366. 

Otis,  James,  life  of,  204  n ;  opposes  Writs 
of  Assistance,  209;  opposes  Stamp  Act, 
21 1 ;  foresees  independence,  240. 


PACIFIC  COAST,  discovery  of,  n;  explora 
tion  of,  15. 
Pakenham,  Sir    Edward,  at  New  Orleans, 

443- 

Palo  Alto,  battle  of,  490. 
Palos,    Columbus    sails    from,    7 ;    returns 

to,  8.      ,t 

Panic  of  1837,  478;  of  1873,  664. 
Paper  Money,  375,  599. 
Paris,  treaty  of,  365-369. 
Parker,  Sir  Peter,  seizes  Newport,  291 ;  at 

Savannah,  336. 

Parkman,  Francis,  historian,  709. 
Patents  issued,  728. 
Patroon  War,  486  «. 
Paulding,  John,  arrests  Andre,  349  n. 
Paulus  Hook,  capture  of,  331. 
Pawtucket,  R.  I.,  cotton  mills  at,  458. 
Peabody,  George,  philanthropist,  726. 
Peck,  J.  J.,  at  Suffolk,  595. 
Pedrick,  John,  warns  people  of  Salem,  241. 
Pemberton,  J.  C.,  at  Vicksburg,  608. 
Pendleton,    G.    H.,    candidate    for    Vice- 

President,  636. 
"  Pendleton  Civil  Service  Bill,"  686. 


432 


INDEX. 
(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


Peninsular  Campaign,  581-589. 

Penn,  William,  purchases  Delaware,  82 ; 
proprietor  of  Pennsylvania,  955  forms 
"  Frame  of  Government/'  97.  , 

Pennsylvania,  colony  of,  95  ;  University  of, 
175;  religious  freedom  in,  183;  a  pro 
prietary  colony,  186. 

Pensacola,  seizure  of,  446. 

People's  party  formed,  675. 

Pepperell,  Sir  William,  at  Louisburg,  141. 

Pequot  War,  108;  treaty  broken,  109; 
war  general,  no;  results,  112. 

Percy,  Lord,  leads  reinforcements,  246 ;  at 
New  York,  282. 

Perry,  M.  C.,  opens  the  ports  of  Japan,  527. 

Perry,  O.  H.,  on  Lake  Erie,  439. 

Perryville,  battle  of,  572. 

Petersburg,  Cornwall's  at,  359;  siege  of, 
615,  616;  evacuation  of,  625. 

Philadelphia,  settlement  at,  96 ;  before  the 
Revolution,  166;  occupied  by  the  British, 
299;  British  at,  317  ;  evacuation  of,  323; 
Federal  Convention  at,  380-382 ;  the 
national  capital,  402 ;  Centennial  Exhi 
bition  at,  663. 

Philip  II.,  King  of  Spain,  21,  21  «. 

Philip  of  Pokanoket,  113. 

Phillips,  Wendell,  orator,  518. 

Phips,  Sir  William,  at  Port  Royal,  136. 

Phonograph,  invention  of,  728. 

Pickens,  Andrew,  partisan  leader,  343. 

Pickering,  Timothy,  at  Salem,  242 ;  Post 
master-General,  401,  409. 

Pickett's  Charge  at  Gettysburg,  605. 

Pierce,  Franklin,  life  of,  522  n ;  elected 
President,  506. 

Pigot,  Sir  Robert,  at  Bunker  Hill,  255. 

Pilgrims,  in  Holland,  50;  decide  to  leave 
Holland,  51 ;  sail  for  America,  52 ;  occu 
pations  at  Leyden,  52  n  ;  arrive  at  Plym 
outh,  53. 

Pillow,  G.  J.,  at  Belmont,  564;  at  Fort 
Donelson,  568. 

Pinckney,  C.  C.,  envoy  to  France,  417  ; 
candidate  for  President,  432. 

Pinzon,  the  family  aid  Columbus,  7. 

Pitcaicn,  John,  at  Concord,  243. 

Pitt,  William,  Secretary  of  State,  150. 

Pittsburg  riots  in,  692. 

Plantations  in  1775,  169. 

Plymouth,  Eng.,  Pilgrims  sail  from,  52. 

Plymouth,  Mass.,  Pilgrims  arrive  at,  53; 
first  winter  at,  55. 


Plymouth  Company,  receives  charter,  335 

dissolved,  36. 
Pocahontas,  and  John  Smith,  42 ;  later  life 

of,  43  n. 

Poe,  E.  A.,  poet,  707. 
Point  Comfort,  Va.,  named,  38. 
Pokanoket  Indians,  113. 
Poland,  emigration  from,  718. 
Political  scandals,  665. 
Polk,  J.  K.,  life  of,  488  n ;  elected  President, 

487. 

Polygamy,  Anti,  Act,  698. 
Pomeroy,  Seth,  at  Bunker  Hill,  256. 
Pope,   John,    at    Island    No.    10,    572 ;    at 

second  Bull  Run,  590. 
Popham,  George,  forms  settlement,  36. 
Popham,  Sir  John,  32. 
Popham  Colony,  36. 
Population,  of  the  colonies,  164,  200 ;    in 

!790»  39i;    in   1825,  453;    in   1896,  731; 

growth  of,  730. 
Porter,  Fitz-John,  at  Hanover  Court  House, 

585. 

Port  Hudson,  occupation  of,  575;  capture 
of,  608. 

Porto  Rico,  expedition  from,  13. 

Port  Royal,  N.  S.,  founded,  126;  capture 
of,  136;  second  capture  of,  139. 

Port  Royal,  S.  C.,  settlement  of,  88,  123; 
British  at,  336;  capture  of,  596. 

Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  settlement  of,  62;  be 
fore  the  Revolution,  166. 

Portsmouth,  R.  I.,  battle  at,  328. 

Portugal,  Columbus  seeks  help  from,  7. 

Portuguese,  explorations  of,  5. 

Postage,  cheaper,  698. 

Potomac,  army  of,  established,  560. 

Powers,  Hiram,  sculptor,  713. 

Powhatan,  Indian  chief,  42. 

Presbyterian  Church,  179. 

Prescott,  Richard,  capture  of,  290 ;/. 

Prescott,  William,  at  Breed's  Hill,  253 ;  rJ 
Bunker  Hill,  256. 

Prescott,  W.  H.,  historian,  709. 

President  of  the  United  States,  387. 

Presidential  electors,  387. 

Presidential  Succession  Act,  688. 

Preston,  Capt.,  trial  of,  217. 

Prevost,  Augustine,  at  Brier  Creek,  337. 

Price,  Sterling,  at  Carthage,  564. 

Prideaux,  John,  death  of,  154. 

Princeton,  battle  of,  293-295. 

Princeton  College,  175. 


INDEX. 
(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


433 


Printing  before  1775,  176. 

Printing-press,  establishment  of,  5 ;  cylinder, 

invention  of,  728. 
Professions  before  1775,  177. 
Prohibition,  727. 
Prohibition  party  formed,  673. 
Proprietary  colonies,  186. 
Protective  tariffs,  450,  459. 
Providence,  settlement  at,  66;    before  the 

Revolution,  166. 

Provincetown,  Pilgrims  arrive  at,  53. 
Public  schools,  174,  720. 
Pueblo  Indians,  103. 
Pulaski,  Count,  death  of,  339. 
Pullman  boycott,  693. 
Punishments  in  the  colonies,  188. 
Puritan  churches  in  New  England,  180. 
Puritans  in  England,  48 ;  civil  war  of,  56. 
Putnam,    Israel,  at   Bunker    Hill,  256;    in 

command,  267. 

QUAKERS  in  England,  94;  in  New  Eng 
land,  182. 

Quebec,  settlement  of,  126;  expedition 
against,  136,  139;  battle  of,  154-157; 
expedition  against,  269. 

Quebec  Act,  229. 

Queen  Anne's  War,  138-140. 

Queenstown  Heights,  battle  of,  436. 

Quincy,  Josiah,  defends  British  soldiers, 
ji8  ;  address  on  the  tea  tax,  223. 

RACES,  difficulties  between,  107. 

Railroads  in  the  United  States,  659. 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  sends  out  a  colony, 
27  ;  life  of,  27  n. 

Randolph,  E.  ].,  a  party  leader,  403;  At 
torney-General,  401,  409. 

Randolph,  Peyton,  in  the  Continental  Con 
gress,  236,  263. 

Read,  George,  in  the  Federal  Convention, 
381. 

Readmission  of  Southern  States,  649. 

Reaping-machine,  invention  of,  728. 

Reciprocity,  684. 

Reconstruction,  645-649. 

Reformation,  Protestant,  47. 

Rehoboth,  Mass.,  massacre  at,  115. 

Reid,  Whitelaw,  candidate  for  Vice-Presi 
dent,  675. 

Religion  in  the  United  States,  723. 

Representatives,  House  of,  385. 


Republican  party  formed,  528. 

Resaca,  battle  of,  618. 

Resaca  de  la  Palma,  battle  of,  490* 

Resources  of  the  colonies,  169-173. 

Resumption  of  specie  payment,  678. 

Revenue,  surplus  distributed,  474. 

Reynolds,  J.  F.,  death  of,  603. 

Rhode  Island,  colony  of,  67 ;  schools  in, 
174;  religious  freedom  in,  183;  a  charter 
colony,  185;  General  Assembly  of,  187; 
and  the  Continental  Congress,  232  ;  de 
clares  independence,  272  ;  rejects  amend 
ments,  376;  ratifies  the  Constitution,  383. 

Ribault,  John,  makes  a  settlement,  19,  123. 

"Richard,  Bon  Homme,"  and  the  "  Se- 
rapis,"  334. 

Richmond,  burning  of,  353;  made  Confed 
erate  capital,  554  ;  army  at,  556  ;  fortifi 
cations  of,  561  ;  panic  at,  585  ;  evacuation 
of,  625. 

Religious  freedom,  183,  461,  724. 

Roanoke  Inlet,  entered  by  Drake,  28. 

Roanoke  Island,  first  colony  at,  27  ;  second 
colony  at,  29 ;  capture  of,  596. 

Robinson,  John,  pastor  at  Leyden,  50. 

Rogers,  Randolph,  sculptor,  713. 

Rosecrans,  W.  S.,  at  Stone  River,  573;  at 
Chickamauga,  609. 

Ross,  Betsey,  and  the  Stars  and  Stripes, 
311  n. 

Ross,  Robert,  in  Maryland,  441. 

Royal  colonies,  186. 

Rush,  Richard,  candidate  for  Vice-Presi- 
dent,  467. 

Russia,  emigration  from,  718. 

Rutland,  Burgoyne's  army  at,  311. 

Rutledge,  John,  in  the  Continental  Con 
gress,  236 ;  in  the  Federal  Convention, 
381. 

Ryswick,  treaty  of,  137. 


SAGAS,  Norse  stories,  3,  4. 

St.  Augustine,  settlement  at,  21,  124;  cap 
ture  of,  596. 

St.  Clair,  Arthur,  and  the  Indians,  406. 

St.  Johns,  Que.,  capture  of,  269. 

St.  Lawrence,  fisheries  of,  16;  exploration 
of,  17. 

St.  Leger,  Barry,  in  the  Mohawk  Valley, 
304- 

St.  Mary's,  Md.,  settlement  at,  77;  before 
the  Revolution,  166. 


2S 


434 


INDEX. 
(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


St.  Simon,  Count  de,  joins  Lafayette,  360. 

Salem,  first  church  in,  59  «  ;  before  the  Rev 

olution,  166;   witchcraft  in,  184;  armec 

resistance  at,  242. 

Samoset  welcomes  the  English,  113  n. 
Sandwich  Islands,  Republic  of  Hawaii,  700 
San  Francisco,  capture  of,  492. 
San  Juan  Island,  dispute  concerning,  657 
Santa  Anna,  at  Buena  Vista,  491 ;  at  Cerro 

Gordo,  494. 

Saratoga,  surrender  at,  310. 
Savage's  Station,  battle  of,  588. 
Savannah,  settlement  at,  93  ;    capture  of 

336  ;  siege  of,  338  ;  capture  of,  622. 
"  Savannah,"  voyage  of,  456. 
"  Scalawags,"  668. 

Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  massacre  at,  136. 
Schofield,  J.  M.,  at  Franklin,  621 ;  at  Golds- 

boro,  627. 

Schools,  public,  174,  720. 
Schuyler,  P.  J.,  at  Ticonderoga,  302. 
Scotch-Irish  immigrants,  165. 
Scott,  Winfield,  life  of,  492  n  \  at  Chippewa, 
440  ;  at  Vera  Cruz,  493  ;  at  Puebla,  494 ; 
candidate   for   President,   506 ;    in   com 
mand,  558 ;  retires  from  the  army,  560. 
Scrooby,  first  home  of  the  Pilgrims,  50. 
Seamen,  American,  430. 
"  Search  and  Impressment,"  430. 
Secession,  535. 
Sedition  laws,  419. 
Seminole  Indians  in  Florida,  446. 
Senate  of   the  United  States,  385 ;    equal 

representation  in,  514. 
Separatists,  in  England,  49. 
"Serapis,"  fight  with,  334. 
Servants  in  the  colonies,  168. 
Settlements  before  the  Revolution,  166. 
Sevier,  John,  at  King's  Mountain,  345. 
Seward,  W.  H.,  life  of,  505  n. 
Sewing  machines,  invention  of,  728. 
Seymour,  Horatio,  candidate  for  President, 

654- 

Shackamaxon,  treaty  of,  96  «. 
"  Shannon  "  and  "  Chesapeake,"  438. 
Shelby,  Isaac,  at  King's  Mountain,  345. 
Shenandoah    Valley,    Johnston    in,    559 ; 

Banks  in,  582. 

Sheridan,  P.  H.,  life  of,  619  n ;  at  Stone 
River,  573  ;  at  Winchester,  617  ;  at  Five 
Forks,  624. 

Sherman,  John,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
678. 


Sherman  Silver  Bill,  679. 
Sherman,  Roger,  in  the  Continental  Con 
gress,  236;   in  the  Federal  Convention, 
381. 

Sherman,  W.  T.,  life  of,  626  «;  at  Lookout 
Mountain,  611;  at  Knoxville,  612;  in 
command,  613;  in  Georgia,  618,  620; 
marches  to  the  sea,  622;  in  the  Caro- 
linas,  627. 

Shiloh,  battle  of,  570. 

Ship  Island,  Farragut  at,  574. 

Shirley,  William,  at  Niagara,  148. 

Shoshone  Indians,  103. 

Silliman,  Benjamin,  chemist,  710. 

Silver  question,  679. 

Simms,  W.  G.,  writings  of,  706. 

Sioux  Indians  in  the  Northwest,  658. 

Skelton,  John,  pastor  at  Salem,  59. 

Slater,  J.  F.,  philanthropist,  726. 

Slavery  agitation,  507-529. 

Slavery  and  the  cotton-gin,  510. 

Slavery,  effect  upon  the  South,  512. 

Slavery,  North  and  South,  507. 

Slavery  question  in  1820,  447. 

Slave  trade,  508. 

Slaves,  in  the  colonies,  168;  in  1789,394; 
condition  of,  511  ;  colonization  of,  513. 

Slidell,  John,  capture  of,  576. 

Sloat,  J.  D.,  in  California,  492. 

Smith,  Francis,  at  Concord,  243. 

Smith,  John,  member  of  the  Virginia  Com 
pany,  32;  "Generall  Historic,'*  33  «;  sails 
for  Virginia,  37  ;  early  life  of,  39 ;/ ;  trial 
of,  40;  seeks  Northwest  passage,  40;;; 
and  Pocahontas,  42. 

Somers,  Sir  George,  admiral,  43. 

Sons  of  Liberty,  211. 

Soto,  Ferdinand  de,  discoveries  of,  14. 

South,  the,  and  the  election  of  Lincoln, 
534 ;  compared  with  the  North,  538-547  ; 
after  the  war,  642;  industries  of,  714-715. 

South  America,  discovery  of,  8  n. 

Southampton,  Eng.,  Pilgrims  at,  52. 

South  Carolina,  colony  of,  90;  Puritan 
churches  in,  180;  and  independence,  273; 
secession  of,  535. 

South  Dakota,  admission  of,  699. 

South  Mountain,  battle  of,  591. 

South  Sea  named,  n. 

Southern  Pacific  railroad,  659. 

Sower,  Christopher,  printer,  202  n. 

Sparks,  Jared,  historian,  709. 

Specie  circular,  478. 


INDEX. 

(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


435 


Specie  payments,  resumption  of,  678. 

"  Spoils  system,"  685. 

Spokane  Indians,  103. 

Springfield,  Mass.,  massacre  at,  115. 

Springfield,  N.  J.,  battle  of,  332. 

"  Squatter  sovereignty,"  522. 

Stamp   Act  passed,   210;   Congress,  212; 

repealed,  214. 

Standish,  Myles,  captain  at  Plymouth,  55. 
Stanton,  E.  M.,  Secretary  of  War,  651. 
"  Star  Spangled  Banner,"  441  n. 
Stark,  John,  in  command,  256  ;  at  Benning- 

ton,  303  ;  at  Springfield,  332. 
Stars  and  Stripes  first  made,  311. 
Stephens,  Alexander,  life  of,  537  n ;  elected 

Vice-President  of  the  Confederate  States, 

536;  foresight  of,  538. 
Steuben,  Baron  von,  reorganizes  the  army, 

321. 
Stevenson,  A.  E.,  elected  Vice-President, 

675. 

Stillwater,  battle  of,  307. 
Stirling,  Lord,  at  New  York,  282. 
Stockton,  R.  F.,  in  California,  492. 
Stone,  C.  P.,  at  Ball's  Bluff,  562. 
Stone  River,  battle  of,  573. 
Stony  Point,  garrisoned,  329;   capture  of, 

330. 

Story,  W.  W.,  sculptor,  713. 
Stowe,  Mrs.  H.  B.,  novelist,  520. 
Strikes,  692. 

Stringham,  S.  H.,  at  Hatteras  Inlet,  596. 
Stuart,  Gilbert,  artist,  712. 
Stuyvesant,  Peter,  governor  of  New  Neth- 

erland,  73. 
Sub-Treasury,  479. 
Suffolk,  siege  of,  595. 
Suffrage  question,  736. 
Sullivan,  John,  at  Long  Island,  284 ;  joins 

Washington,  290;  at  Newport,  328;  and 

the  Indians,  333. 
Sumner,    Charles,   life    of,   526 « ;    attack 

upon,  526. 

Sumner,  E.  V.,  at  Fair  Oaks,  587. 
Sumter,  Thomas,  at  Hanging  Rock,  343 ; 

in  the  Carolinas,  358. 
Superstition  in  the  colonies,  184. 
Supreme  moment  in  American  history,  155. 
Surplus  revenue  distributed,  474. 
Swamp  fight,  116. 
Swansea,  massacre  at,  115. 
Sweden,  emigration  from,  718. 
Switzerland,  emigration  from,  457,  718. 


TALLEYRAND  and  the  American  envoys, 
417. 

Tampa  Bay,  de  Soto  land  at,  14. 

Tariffs,  451. 

Tariff,  of  1828,  465;  of  1832,  470;  of  1883, 
681  ;  of  1890,  682  ;  of  1894  and  1897, 683 

"  Tariff  of  Abominations,"  465. 

Tariff  reform,  682. 

Tariff  question,  736. 

Tarleton,  Sir  Bannastre,  in  the  Carolinas, 
345;  at  Cowpens,  356;  and  Col.  Wash 
ington,  356  «. 

Tarrytown,  arrest  of  Andre  at,  349. 

Taunton,  Mass.,  massacre  at,  115. 

Taxation,  American  theory  of,  207  ;  Eng 
lish  theory  of,  208. 

Taylor,  Richard,  surrender  of,  627. 

Taylor,  Zachary,  life  of,  500  n ;  in  Mexico, 
489;  elected  President,  499;  death  of, 

5°4- 

Tecumseh  forms  confederacy,  434. 

Telegraph,  magnetic,  486  n. 

Telephone,  invention  of,  728. 

Temperance,  societies,  505 ;  in  the  United 
States,  727  ;  question,  736. 

Tennessee,  admission  of,  402  ;  history  and 
industries  of,  406  n ;  secession  of,  554 ; 
readmission  of,  649. 

"  Tenure  of  Office  Act,"  650. 

Territorial  growth,  729. 

Territory  in  1825,  454. 

Terry,  A.  H.,  at  Goldsboro,  627. 

Texas,  Republic  of,  483;  annexation  of, 
484;  boundary  dispute  concerning,  488; 
history  and  industries  of,  489 «;  seces 
sion  of,  535 ;  readmission  of,  649. 

Thames,  battle  of  the,  439. 

Thirteenth  Amendment,  644. 

Thomas,  G.  H.,  at  Stone  River,  573;  at 
Chickamauga,  609;  at  Orchard  Knob, 
6n;  at  Nashville,  621. 

Thomas,  John,  in  command,  247. 

Thoreau,  H.  D.,  the  recluse,  708. 

Thurman,  A.  G.,  candidate  for  Vice-Presi 
dent,  674. 

Tilden,  S.  J.,  candidate  for  President,  669. 

Tippecanoe,  battle  of,  434. 

"  Tippecanoe  and  Tyler  too,"  480. 

Tobacco  first  carried  to  England,  29  n. 

Tompkins,  Daniel  D.,  elected  Vice-Presi 
dent,  444 ;  re-elected,  445. 

Topeka  Constitution,  524. 

"  To  the  victor  belong  the  spoils,"  467. 


436 


INDEX. 
(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


Town  meetings  in  New  England,  178. 

Travel,  by  land,  455 ;  by  water,  456. 

Travel  in  the  colonies,  199. 

Treaty,  of  1763,  158-162;  of  1783,367;  of 
1814,  443;  of  1848,  497. 

Trent  affair,  the,  576. 

Trenton,  British  army  at,  289;  capture  of, 
292. 

Tripoli,  war  with,  428. 

Trumbull,  John,  the  artist,  712. 

Tyler,  John,  life  of,  483  n ;  elected  Vice- 
President,  480 ;  becomes  President,  481 ; 
and  the  Texas  question,  484. 

"UNCLE  TOM'S  CABIN,  520. 

Union  of  Colonies,  Albany,  144. 

Union  Pacific  Railroad,  659. 

United  Colonies  of  New  England,  112. 

United  States,  geography  of,  163;  Bank, 
472;  bonds,  633;  internal  revenue,  632; 
national  advantages  of,  734 ;  natural  ad 
vantages  of,  733. 

"United  States"  and  the  "Macedonian," 
437- 

Utah,  made  a  territory,  502;  admission  of, 
699 ;  history  and  industries  of,  699  n. 

Utah  Indians,  103. 

Utrecht,  treaty  of,  139. 

VALLEY  FORGE,  American  winter  quarters 

at,  318. 
Van  Buren,  Martin,  life  of,  477  « ;  elected 

Vice-President,  471;    elected    President, 

476;  not  re-elected,  480. 
Vanderlyn,  John,  artist,  712. 
Van   Twiller,    Walter,    governor    of    New 

Netherland,  73. 

Van  Wart,  Isaac,  arrests  Andre,  349  n. 
Venezuelan  Commission,  701. 
Venice,  trade  with  the  East,  5. 
Vera  Cruz,  siege  of,  493. 
Vermont,    admission   of,  402;   history  and 

industries  of,  404  n. 
Verplanck's  Point,  garrisoned,  329. 
Verrazano,  Giovanni  de,  explores  the  Atlan 
tic  Coast,  16,  121. 
Vespucci,  Amerigo,  gives  name  to  America, 

10. 

"  Vesuvius  "  on  the  Mississippi,  456. 
Vicksburg,  fortified,  575;  capture  of,  608. 
Vincennes,  settlement  at,  140;  capture  of, 

327- 
Vinland,  discovery  of,  4. 


Vergennes'  prophecy,  161. 

Virginia,  named,  27 ;  company  formed,  32 ; 
colonists,  character  of,  39 ;  first  days  of, 
40;  first  summer,  41;  abandoned,  44; 
burgesses  first  summoned,  46;  Church 
of  England  in,  179;  House  of  Burgesses, 
187 ;  takes  steps  toward  independence, 
274;  British  raids  in,  329;  calls  a  con 
vention,  378;  resolutions  of  1798,  420; 
negro  insurrection  in,  515;  secession  of, 
554;  Confederate  army  in,  556;  readmis- 
sion  of,  649. 

WALLA  WALLA  INDIANS,  103. 
Wallace,  Lew,  at  Shiloh,  570  n. 
Waltham,  cotton  mills  at,  458. 
War,  of  1812,433-443;   with  Mexico,  488- 

497- 

Ward,  Artemas,  in  command,  247,  266. 
Warner,  Seth,  at  Crown  Point,  252. 
Warren,  Joseph,  life  of,  261  n ;  speaker  of 

the  Massachusetts  House,  234;  death  of, 

259- 

Warren,  Sir  Peter,  at  Louisburg,  141. 

Washington,  George,  life  of,  400  n ;  early 
life  of,  142  n\  at  Fort  Du  Quesne,  143; 
retreat  of,  147 ;  in  Continental  Congress, 
236,  263;  Commander-in-chief,  264;  at 
Cambridge,  265 ;  at  Dorchester  Heights, 
268 ;  at  New  York,  283 ;  retreats  from 
Brooklyn,  284;  at  North  Castle  Heights, 
285;  crosses  the  Hudson,  286;  in  New 
Jersey,  287;  crosses  the  Delaware,  289; 
captures  Trenton,  292 ;  at  Princeton, 
293-295;  at  Morristown,  295;  defends 
Philadelphia,  297  ;  at  Brandywine,  298 ; 
at  Valley  Forge,  319;  at  Monmouth,  324; 
plans  to  capture  Arnold,  352;  plans  to 
crush  Cornwallis,  360;  at  Yorktown,  362  ; 
in  the  Federal  Convention,  380;  elected 
President,  400;  inauguration  of,  401  n\ 
re-elected  President,  409;  third  term, 
413;  farewell  address,  414;  Commander- 
in-chief,  418;  death  of,  421 ;  and  slavery, 
509;  State  papers  of,  703. 

Washington,  admission  of,  699;  history  and 
industries  of,  694  n. 

Washington,  national  capital,  402;  Capitol 
burned,  441;  Union  army  at,  556;  pro 
tection  of,  582 ;  panic  in,  586 ;  army  re 
viewed  at,  639;  treaty  of,  655. 

Washingtonian  Temperance  Society,  727. 

'  Wasp  "  and  "  Frolic,"  437. 


INDEX. 
(The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs,  not  to  pages.) 


437 


Watertown  moves  to  Connecticut,  64. 
Wayne,  Anthony,  at  Stony  Point,  330 ;  life 

of,  330  n ;  and  the  Indians,  406. 
Weaver,  J.  B.,  candidate  for  President,  672, 

.    675- 

Webster,  Daniel,  life  of,  469  «j  and  Hayne, 
\46S;  candidate  for  President,  476;  death 

bf,  504. 

Webster-Ashburton  treaty,  482. 
Webster,  Noah,  author,  710. 
West,  Benjamin,  artist,  712. 
West,  Sir  Thomas,  life  of,  45  #;  governor 

of  Virginia,  43 ;  arrives  in  Virginia,  45. 
West,  the  great,  industries  of,  717. 
West  Indies,  discovery   of,   8;   commerce 

with,  205. 

West  Jersey,  colony  of,  84. 
West  Point,  Southern  officers  trained  at, 

540. 
West  Virginia,  admission  of,  635;  history 

and  industries  of,  636  n. 
Wethersfield,  settlement  of,  64. 
Wheeler,    W.   A.,   elected   Vice-President, 

669. 

Whig  party  named,  476. 
Whiskey  Insurrection,  408. 
"  Whiskey  Ring,"  665. 

White,  H.  L.,  candidate  for  President,  476. 
White,  John,  of  Roanoke  Island,  29. 
White,  John,  forms  the  Dorchester  Com 
pany,  57. 

White  Oaks  Swamp,  battle  of,  588. 
White  Plains,  battle  of,  285. 
Whitney,  Eli,  invents  the  cotton  gin,  397. 
Whittier,  J.  G.,  poet,  707. 
"  Wild  Cat  Banks,"  477. 
Wilderness,  battles  of  the,  614. 
Wilkes,  Charles,  captures  Mason  and  Sli- 

dell,  576. 
William,    Emperor,    and    the    Northwest 

boundary,  657. 

William  and  Mary  College,  175. 
Williams,  David,  captures  Andre,  349  «. 


Williams,  James,  at  King's  Mountain,  345. 
Williams,  Roger,  at   Providence,  66,  181  ; 

and  the  Narragansetts,  no. 
Williamsburg,  before  the  Revolution,  166; 

Lafayette  at,  360;  battle  of,  584. 
Wilmot  proviso,  496. 

Wilson,  Henry,  elected  Vice-President,  666. 
Wilson,  James,  in  the  Federal  Convention, 

381. 

Wilson's  Creek,  battle  of,  564. 
Winchester,  battle  of,  617. 
Windsor,  settlement  of,  64. 
Wingfield,  Edward  Maria,  32  ;  sails  for  Vir 

ginia,  37  ;  in  the  Council,  39. 
Winthrop,  John,  life  of,  60  n\  governor  of 

Massachusetts  Bay,  60. 
Winthrop,  R.  C.,  at  Yorktown,  361  n. 
Wisconsin,  admission  of,  496  ;  history  and 

industries  of,  498  n. 
Witchcraft  in  the  colonies,  184. 
Witherspoon,  John,  in  the  Continental  Con 

gress,  236. 
Wolfe,  James,  at  Quebec,  154-157;  death 

of,  157  ;  on  the  river,  157  n. 
World,  as  known  in  the  fifteenth  century,  i. 
World's  Columbian  Exposition,  696. 
Writs  of  Assistance,  209. 
Wyoming,  admission  of,  699;  history  and 

industries  of,  697  n. 
Wyoming,  Penn.,  Indian  massacre  at,  325. 

YAKAMA  INDIANS,  103. 

Yale  College,  175. 

Yankee,  origin  of  the  term,  244  n. 

Yeardsley,  George,  governor  of  Virginia, 

46. 

Yellow  fever  epidemic,  697. 
Yorktown,  siege    of,  361  ;   anniversary  of 

361  n  ;  surrender  at,  362  ;  evacuation  of, 


ZUNI  INDIANS,  103. 


PRONOUNCING    VOCABULARY. 


Abercrombie,     (ab'er-krum 

bi). 

Acadia,  (a-ka'di-a). 
Aix-la-Chapelle,       (aks-lah- 

sha-peY). 

Albemarle,  (al'be-marle). 
Alleghany,  (are-ga-ny). 
SJtamaha,  (arta-ma-hah'). 
Amherst,  (am'urst). 
Andre,  (an'dra  or  an'dri). 
Andros,  (an'dros). 
Annapolis,  (an-nap'o-lis). 
Apaches,  (a-pah'chaz). 
Appalaches,  (ap-a-la'chez). 
Appalachian,        (ap-a-la'chi- 

an). 

Arbuthnot,  (ar'biith-not). 
Arkansas,  (ar'kan-saw). 
Astoria,  (as-td'ri-a). 

Balboa,    Vasco   Nunez   de, 

(vas'co   nuii'yath    de   Bal- 

bo'a). 

Barbadoes,  (bar-ba'doz). 
Bartolomeo,  (bar-tol-o-ma'o). 
Berkeley,  (berk'li). 
Bermudas,  (ber-mu'daz). 
Beverly,  (bev'er-ly). 
Bon  Homme  Richard,  (bun- 

hum-rich'ard). 
Boscawen,  (bos'ka-wen). 
Bowdoin,  (b5'd'n). 
Braddock,  (brad'dok). 
Breton,  (bret'on). 
Brewster,  (broo'ster). 
Buena   Vista,   (bwa'nah-ves' 

tab). 

Burgesses,  (bur'ges-ses). 
Burgoyne,  (bur-goyn'). 

Cabal,  (ka-bal7). 
Calvert,  (kal'vert). 
Campbell,   (kam'el  or  kam' 

bel). 
Canoes,  (ka-nooz'). 


Cape  Breton,  (cape  bret'on). 
Carteret,  (kar'ter-et). 
Cartier,  (kar-te-a'). 
Champe,        John,         (John 

champ). 

Champlain,  (sham-plain'). 
Charlotte,  (shar'lot). 
Chavagnac,  (sha- van-yak'). 
Chickahominy,  (chik-a-hom' 

i-ny). 

Chihuahua,  (che-wah'wah). 
Clement,  (klem'ent). 
Coahuila,  (ko-ah-we'la). 
Coligny,  (ko-len'ye). 
Colonial,  (ko-lo'-ni-al). 
Comfort,  Point,  (point  kum' 

fort). 

Conant,  (ko'nant). 
Constantinople,  (con-stan-ti- 

no'ple). 

Cornelius,  (kor-nel'yus). 
Corpus     Christi,      (kor'pus 

kris'ti). 
Craddock,  (krad'dok). 
Creeks,  (kreks). 
Croix,  (kroy). 
Cuttyhunk,  (cut-ty-hunk'). 

De  Grasse,  (deh-gras'). 
De  La  Place,  (deh  lah  plas'). 
Delaware,  (del'a-ware). 
Delft-haven,  (delft-ha'ven). 
D'Estaing,  (des-tan'). 
Diaz,  (de'az). 
D'Iberville,  (de-ber-vel'). 
Dorchester,  (dor'ches-ter). 
D'Orvilliers,  (dor-ve'ye-a'). 
Du  Quesne,  (du-kane'). 

Eh',  (e'H). 

Endicott,  (en'di-kot). 
Episcopal,  (e-pls'co-pal). 
Ericson,  (erlk-sen). 

Faneuil,  (fan'al). 


Frelinghuysen,    (freling-hi- 

zen). 

Frobisher,  (fro'bish-er). 
Frolic,  (frol'ik). 

Genoa,  (jen'o-a). 
Gerry,  (gcr'ry,  not  jer'ry). 
Girard,  (ji-rard'). 
Gorges,  (gor'jez). 
Gosnold,  (gos'nold). 
Gourgues,  (goorg). 
Groton,  (gro'ton). 
Guadalupe,  (gwah-dah- 

loop'). 
Guanahani,  (gwah-nah-hah'- 

ne). 

Guilford,  (gil'ford). 
Gustavus,  (gus-tah'-vus). 

Hakluyt,  (hak'loot). 
Harlem,  (har'lem). 
Heister,  (hls'ter). 
Henrietta     Maria,     (hen-n- 

et'a  ma-rl'a). 
Hesse-Cassel,  (hes'kas'el). 
Hessian,  (hesh'an). 
Hidalgo,  (e-dal'gS). 
Higginson,  (hig'gin-son). 
Hobkirk,  (hob'kirk). 
Hochelaga,  (hok-a-lali'gah). 
Hutchinson,      Anne,     (ann 

hutch'in-son). 
Huguenot,  (hu'ge-not). 

Illinois,  (il-i-noy'). 
Iroquois,  (ir-6-quoix). 


Joliet,  (zho-lya'). 

Knyphausen, 
zen). 


(knip'how- 


Lafayette,  (lah-fa-yef). 
La  Salle,  (lah  sal'). 
Jaudonniere,  ( 15  'don'ne-ai  r'j. 


PRONOUNCING  VOCABULARY. 


439 


Laurens,  (lau'renz). 
Leger,  (lej'er). 
Leslie,  (lez'li). 
Leyden,  (li'-dn). 
Los  Angeles,  (16s  an'je-les). 
Loudon,  (low'don). 
Louis,  (loo'I). 
Louisburg,  (lools-burg). 
Louisiana,  (loo-e-zi-an'a). 

MacDonough,  (mac-don'o). 
Magellan,  (ma-jeTlan). 
Marquette,  (mar-ket')- 
Massacre,  (mas'sa-ker). 
Massasoit,  (mas'sa-soit'). 
Mecklenburg,          (mek'len- 

burg). 

Menendez,  (ma-nen'deth). 
Miami,  (ml-am'i). 
Milan,  (nriTan). 
Minuit,  Peter,  (pe'ter  min" 

u-it). 

Miquelon,  (me-ke-lon')- 
Mississippi,  (mis-i-sip'i). 
Monongahela,  (mo-non-gah- 

he'lah). 

Monsieur,  (mo-ser'). 
Montcalm,  (mont-kahm'). 
Moultrie,  (mourtry). 

Nassau,  (nas'sau). 
Naumkeag,  (naum'keg). 
Netherlander s,  (neth'er-lan- 

ders). 

Newcastle,  (nu'casl). 
Nez  Perces,  (na-par-sa'). 
Niagara,  (ni-ag'ah-rah). 
Nueces,  (nwa'ses). 
Nuisance,  (nu'sance). 
Nullification,         (nul-i-fi-ca' 

shun). 

Oglethorpe,  (o'gl-thorp). 
Orleans,  (or'le-anz). 

Palos,  (pah-los')- 
Parliament,  (parlT-ment). 
Pawtucket,  (paw-tuck'et). 


/  Pedro,  (pe'dro). 
Peekskill,  (pek'skil). 
Pequot,  (pe'qwot). 
Pierce,  Franklin,   (frank'lin 

pers). 

Pierre,  (pe-air'). 
Pierre  de  Monte,  (pe-air'  de 

mon'). 

Piscataqua,  (pis-kat'ah-qwa). 
Pitcairn,  (pit'-kairn). 
Pocahontas,        (po-kah-hon/ 

tas). 

Pokanokets,  (po-ka-no'kets). 
Pomeroy,  (piim'e-roi). 
Ponce    de    Leon,    (pou^ha 

da  la-Sn'). 

Popham,  (pop'ham). 
Powhatan,  (pou'ha-tan'). 
Prevost,  (pre-vS'). 
Prideaux,  (pnd'o). 
Provincial,  (prd-vm'shal). 
Prussia,  (prush'ya). 
Pueblos,  (pweb'loz). 
Pulaski,  (pu-las'ki). 

Quebec,  (que-bec'). 
Queen  Anne,  (queen  ann). 
Quinnipiack,  (kwin-mp'i-ak). 

Raleigh,  (raw'li). 
Randolph,  (ran'dolf). 
Ratcliffe,  (rat'klif). 
Rehoboth,  (re-h5'both). 
Ribault,  (re'bo). 
Rio  Grande,  (re'o-gran'da). 
Roanoke,  (ro-a-nok'). 
Rocheblave,  (rosh'blave). 
Rotch,  (rotch). 
Ryswick,  (riz'wik). 

Saint  Croix,  (saint  croy). 
Saint  Pierre,  (san  pe-air'). 
Samoset,  (sam'o-set). 
Santa  Fe,  (san-tah-fa'). 
Santiago,  (san-tc-al/go). 
Schuyler,  (ski'ler). 
Schuylkill,  (skooridl). 
Scrooby,  (skroo'by). 


Seekonk,  (see'konk). 
Serapis,  (se-ra'pis). 
Sevier,  (se-ver7). 
Shackamaxon,    (shak-a-max' 

on). 

Shoshones,  (shd-shS'nezJc 
Sioux,  (soo). 
Somers,  George,  (Jorge  sum7 

erz). 
Somersetshire,     (sunVer-set- 

sher  or  shire). 
Sowams,  (so'vvamz). 
Specie,  (spe'she). 
Spokanes,  (spS-kanes7). 
Stephens,  (ste'venz). 
Stuyvesant,  (sti've-sant). 
Swansea,  (swon'se). 
Sweden,  (svve'den). 

Taunton,  (taim'ton)  (au,  as 

in  aunt). 
Ticonderoga,      (ti-con-dcr-o' 

ga). 
Tories,  (tS'riz). 

Utrecht,  (u'trekt). 

Vera  Cruz,  (va/rah  krooz). 
Vergennes,  (ver-zhen'). 
Verplanck,  (ver'plangk). 
Verrazano,  (ver-raht-sah'no). 
Vespucci,  (ves-poo'che). 
Vincennes,  (vm-sen'). 
Von  Heister,  (von-his'ter). 

Wabash,  (wah'bash). 
Wampanoags,  (wom-pah-no' 

agz). 
Ward,  Artemas,  (ar'te-mas 

ward). 
Westmoreland,      (west'm5r 

land). 

Wigwam,  (wig'vvom). 
Wyoming,  (\\T6-ming). 

Yakamas,  (yak'a-mahs). 
Zunis,  (zoo'nyez). 


UNIVERSITY   OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DA- 
STAMPED  BELOW 

AN     INITIAL    FINE    OF    25     CEN1 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETU 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENAL 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  SO  CENTS  ON  THE  FOUR 
DAY  AND  TO  $1.OO  ON  THE  SEVENTH  D 
OVERDUE. 


F£S  19  1933 
101934 


00 


OCT    28 

NOV  23  1946 


AUG    10 

'DEC  17  & 

!B-51971  > 

OCT     6    1§3i»4ARYUk£bNLY 


DEC 


LD  21-£ 


.IE-BERKELEY 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below, 
or  on  the  date  to  which  renewed.  Renewals  only: 

Tel.  No.  642-3405. 

Renewals  may  be  made  4  days  priod  to  date  due. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


t-tb 


5RARY 


LD2lA-60m-8/70 
(N8837slO)476 — A-32 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


